OF
The
Soul
of
the
Brutes
,
The
First
Part
PHYSIOLOGICAL
,
SHEWING
,
Its
NATURE
,
PARTS
,
POWERS
,
and
AFFECTIONS
.
CHAP.
1.
The
Opinions
of
Authors
both
Ancient
and
Modern
are
recounted
.
WIth
what
Pleasures
,
The
Contemplation
of
the
Soul
pleasant
but
difficult
.
and
with
what
Delight
,
beyond
other
things
,
the
Contemplation
of
the
Soul
hath
drawn
to
it self
the
Wits
of
Men
,
and
most
profoundly
Exercised
them
,
appears
even
from
hence
,
that
almost
none
of
the
Philosophers
,
of
whatsoever
Sect
they
were
,
and
of
every
Age
,
who
have
not
laboured
in
the
search
of
it
:
But
indeed
,
how
hard
and
abstruse
it
is
,
and
with
what
dark
Blackness
,
not
less
than
the
shades
of
Hell
it self
,
this
Knowledge
of
the
Soul
is
over-shadowed
,
may
be
gathered
from
this
;
because
they
are
opposite
and
uncertain
,
concerning
it
;
yea
,
almost
as
many
Men
as
there
are
,
so
many
several
Opinions
have
they
Published
;
that
truly
't
is
no
unjust
Complaint
of
the
Soul
,
that
she
understands
all
things
but
her Self
.
Nevertheless
,
in
this
Age
,
most
fruitful
of
Inventions
,
when
that
so
many
Admirable
things
not
before
thought
on
,
as
it
were
another
Ancient
World
unknown
,
are
discovered
,
about
the
building
of
the
Animal
Body
,
when
new
Creeks
are
daily
found
out
,
new
humours
spring
up
,
and
altogether
another
Doctrine
than
what
hath
been
delivered
by
the
Ancients
,
concerning
the
use
of
many
of
the
Parts
,
hath
been
instituted
;
why
may
we
not
also
hope
,
that
there
may
be
yet
shewn
a
new
disquisition
concerning
the
Soul
,
and
with
better
luck
than
hitherto
?
Therefore
,
however
the
thing
may
be
performed
,
I
shall
attempt
to
Philosophise
concerning
that
Soul
at
least
,
which
is
Common
to
Brute
Animals
with
Man
,
and
which
seems
to
depend
altogether
on
the
Body
,
to
be
born
and
dye
with
it
,
to
actuate
all
its
Parts
,
to
be
extended
thorow
them
,
and
to
be
plainly
Corporeal
;
and
that
chiefly
,
It
Conduces
to
the
knowing
of
the
Manners
of
Men
,
and
the
Diseases
of
the
Soul
.
because
,
by
the
Nature
,
Subsistence
,
Parts
,
and
Affections
of
this
Corporeal
Soul
rightly
unfolded
,
the
Ingenuity
,
Temperament
,
and
Manners
of
every
Man
may
be
thence
the
better
known
;
as
also
the
Causes
,
and
formal
Reasons
of
many
Diseases
,
as
of
the
Phrensie
,
Lethargy
,
Vertigo
,
Madness
,
Melancholy
,
and
others
,
belonging
rather
to
the
Soul
than
to
the
Body
,
as
yet
hidden
,
may
in
some
part
be
discovered
:
Then
Secondly
,
because
the
ends
and
bounds
of
the
aforesaid
Corporeal
Soul
being
defined
,
the
Rational
Soul
,
Superior
and
Immaterial
,
may
be
sufficiently
differenced
from
it
;
nor
is
that
Argument
admitted
so
easily
,
confounding
them
together
,
whereby
some
deserving
very
ill
of
themselves
,
have
affirmed
the
Souls
of
Man
and
the
Beasts
only
to
differ
in
degrees
of
Perfection
;
and
so
that
either
alike
must
be
either
Mortal
or
Immortal
,
and
alike
propagated
ex
traduce
or
from
the
Parent
.
It
distinguishes
the
Rational
Soul
of
Man
,
from
that
other
of
the
Brute
.
Wherefore
that
the
Dignity
,
Order
,
and
Immortality
of
the
Rational
Soul
,
discriminated
from
the
Corporeal
,
may
be
vindicated
,
and
likewise
that
we
may
make
a
way
to
the
remaining
Pathology
,
or
Method
of
Curing
of
the
Brain
and
Nervous
Stock
,
in
which
not
only
Parts
of
the
Body
,
but
often
the
animal
Spirits
,
yea
,
sometimes
the
whole
sensitive
Soul
,
seems
to
be
affected
,
(
altho
we
have
formerly
unfolded
according
to
our
slender
Ability
,
not
after
this
manner
,
the
Descriptions
and
Uses
of
the
Brain
and
Nerves
,
)
Therefore
at
present
,
we
shall
endeavour
to
deliver
a
certain
Doctrine
of
the
Soul
,
previous
to
the
shewing
the
Doctrine
of
the
Diseases
of
those
Parts
.
But
here
it
will
be
first
expedient
to
rehearse
the
Opinions
of
others
,
or
at
least
the
chiefest
and
most
noted
among
them
:
From
which
,
being
put
together
,
if
not
what
the
Soul
truly
is
,
may
be
made
known
;
yet
what
many
considering
it
have
thought
of
it
;
and
from
thence
a
little
more
certain
search
of
it
,
we
may
enterprize
.
And
indeed
if
we
would
grow
wise
concerning
the
Soul
only
out
of
the
Pleas
of
Authors
,
and
the
Writings
of
Philosophers
of
every
Age
,
we
should
be
intangled
in
a
Labyrinth
of
Opinions
,
following
for
truth
mere
Phantasms
,
and
for
the
genuine
Idea
of
the
Soul
,
as
it
were
the
Apparitions
of
divers
Specters
.
But
that
we
may
reduce
the
various
Opinions
,
whatever
have
been
declared
,
both
of
the
Ancients
and
Moderns
,
to
some
certain
Heads
;
it
will
be
fit
that
we
observe
,
some
did
affirm
it
to
be
Corporeal
,
others
Incorporeal
.
In
either
Kind
we
meet
with
great
diversity
of
Opinions
.
For
first
of
all
,
among
those
who
thought
it
Incorporeal
,
Some
have
affirmed
the
Soul
of
the
Beast
to
be
an
Incorporeal
Substance
;
to
wit
,
the
Platonists
,
and
the
Pythagoreans
.
some
affirmed
it
to
be
a
Substance
existing
of
it self
and
immortal
,
others
without
Substance
having
only
an
accidental
form
.
Those
who
believed
the
Soul
an
Incorporeal
and
Immortal
Substance
,
differed
also
among
themselves
.
The
Platonists
and
Pythagoreans
said
,
the
Souls
of
all
living
Creatures
,
to
be
a
certain
Part
of
the
Universal
Soul
of
the
World
,
and
that
they
were
depressed
or
immerged
in
this
lower
Body
,
as
in
a
Sepulcher
;
and
therefore
,
the
Soul
,
when
the
Animal
received
Life
,
was
not
born
but
dyed
;
for
as
much
as
by
this
inferior
Birth
,
it
was
divided
from
the
simple
and
undivided
fountain
of
Nature
.
Further
they
thought
,
that
the
same
Soul
so
demersed
,
did
wander
from
one
Body
being
dead
,
to
another
,
and
so
by
a
various
Metampseuchosis
,
did
inhabit
or
was
a
guest
sometimes
in
the
Bodies
of
Men
,
and
sometimes
of
Beasts
.
The
Manichees
asserted
,
That
all
Souls
being
taken
out
of
the
Substance
it self
of
God
,
did
actuate
Terrestrial
Bodies
,
and
going
from
hence
again
,
returned
into
God
himself
.
The
Origenists
different
from
either
,
taught
that
Souls
were
Created
from
the
beginning
of
the
World
,
and
at
first
to
subsist
of
themselves
,
then
as
occasion
serv'd
,
that
Bodies
being
formed
,
they
enter'd
into
them
being
begun
,
and
actuated
them
during
Life
,
and
that
at
length
they
returned
to
their
private
or
singular
Substances
.
The
state
of
which
Souls
,
tho
some
attributed
it
only
to
Humane
Souls
;
yet
there
were
others
,
who
granted
the
like
Immortality
to
the
Souls
of
the
Brutes
,
yea
and
of
Plants
.
Cap.
2.
de
Nat.
Hom.
On
the
contrary
,
Nemesius
(
but
untruly
)
saith
,
That
Aristotle
affirmed
the
Soul
to
be
Incorporeal
,
but
without
Perfection
and
Mortal
,
when
he
had
designed
the
Entelechia
or
Perfection
of
every
living
thing
;
as
to
wit
,
She
as
it
were
arising
up
of
her
own
accord
,
from
Power
only
of
matter
rightly
disposed
,
Others
an
Incorporeal
form
as
the
Peripateticks
.
understands
nothing
else
,
but
it
s
own
Crasis
or
Temperament
,
resulting
from
the
mixture
;
which
as
it
adds
nothing
substantial
to
the
praeexisting
Matter
,
the
Soul
it self
seems
to
be
from
thence
a
mere
Ens
of
Reason
,
and
only
an
extrinsical
denomination
.
Further
,
when
the
Peripateticks
,
from
the
Soul
raised
up
out
of
the
Grave
of
Matter
(
which
they
affirmed
to
be
a
simple
form
,
without
Extension
and
divisibility
)
do
contend
that
the
Members
of
the
same
Body
,
do
perceive
many
things
at
once
and
together
,
they
have
introduced
into
the
Schools
that
Plea
or
rather
Riddle
,
to
wit
,
That
it
is
whole
in
the
whole
,
and
whole
in
every
part
.
To
this
Opinion
thus
unfolded
,
that
of
Dicaearchus
was
a-Kin
,
who
said
the
Soul
was
Harmony
,
and
also
that
of
Galen
,
who
call'd
it
a
Temperament
.
Others
affirm
the
Soul
to
be
Corporeal
,
and
either
something
out
of
the
Elements
or
the
Blood
,
&c.
Nor
do
we
meet
with
a
less
diversity
of
Opinions
,
among
the
Philosophers
of
every
Age
,
delivering
that
all
Souls
,
or
all
others
,
the
rational
excepted
,
are
Corporeal
.
To
pass
by
those
who
have
affirmed
the
Soul
to
be
either
Fire
,
or
Air
,
or
Water
,
or
something
made
out
of
many
of
these
Elements
;
some
,
as
Critias
and
Empedocles
have
said
,
that
it
was
Blood
.
Which
Opinion
the
Sacred
Scriptures
in
some
places
plainly
favour
,
where
the
eating
of
Blood
is
forbidden
,
because
it
is
the
Life
or
the
Soul
:
Moreover
,
there
are
not
Reasons
and
Arguments
wanting
,
which
conclude
this
to
be
very
near
,
or
very
like
to
Truth
;
as
shall
be
shewn
anon
.
The
Opinion
of
Epicurus
,
that
the
Soul
is
made
out
of
Atoms
.
To
these
may
be
added
,
the
Opinion
of
Epicurus
delivered
of
old
,
and
of
late
revived
in
our
Age
,
which
introduces
the
Soul
plainly
Corporeal
,
and
made
out
of
a
knitting
together
of
subtil
Atoms
,
and
asserts
,
citing
Laertius
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
&c.
which
according
to
the
mind
of
Gassendus
,
is
as
much
as
to
say
,
That
the
Animal
is
as
it
were
the
Loom
,
in
which
the
Yarn
is
the
Body
,
and
the
Woof
the
Soul
.
From
thence
Laertius
describing
more
fully
its
Corporeity
,
saith
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
&c.
which
is
,
that
the
Soul
is
Composed
of
most
light
Atoms
,
and
round
,
not
much
different
from
those
out
of
which
fire
is
.
Other
Epicureans
describing
the
Nature
of
the
Soul
,
otherways
,
depaint
it
as
from
something
hot
,
flatuous
,
and
airy
,
we
need
not
to
unfold
any
further
this
Opinion
,
nor
shew
out
of
Laertius
and
Lucretius
,
by
what
Rite
the
Assertors
of
the
Epicurean
Philosophy
,
do
accommodate
such
an
Atomical
Composition
of
the
Soul
,
to
all
the
Actions
and
Affections
of
the
Function
,
or
Animal
Government
,
which
are
to
be
performed
.
Upon
this
Hypothesis
of
the
Epicureans
,
The
late
followers
of
the
Philosopher
Epicurus
have
affirmed
the
Soul
to
be
made
of
Atoms
.
as
it
were
its
basis
,
the
Philosophers
of
this
latter
Age
have
built
all
their
doctrines
of
the
Soul
,
tho
very
divers
,
and
I
may
almost
say
opposite
.
For
as
the
soul
of
the
Brutes
,
is
affirmed
by
most
of
them
,
to
be
Corporeal
and
divisible
,
yet
she
is
by
some
of
them
deprived
of
all
Knowledg
,
Sense
,
and
Appetite
;
in
the
mean
time
,
not
only
Sense
,
Memory
,
and
Phantasie
is
granted
to
her
by
others
,
but
the
use
of
a
certain
inferior
Reason
.
And
what
is
more
to
be
wonder'd
at
,
the
same
end
of
their
Assertion
is
proposed
by
either
Sect
;
to
wit
,
That
the
Soul
of
the
Brutes
,
both
as
it
may
be
deprived
of
its
gifts
,
and
also
as
it
is
most
notably
adorned
by
them
,
may
be
very
much
distinguish'd
,
or
(
that
I
may
use
the
Idiom
of
the
Schools
)
diversified
from
the
humane
Soul
.
The
first
Assertor
of
the
former
Opinion
was
Gometius
Pereira
,
Others
of
them
deny
it
to
have
Sense
and
Perception
,
as
Gometius
Pereira
.
who
affirmed
that
Beasts
wanted
all
Knowledg
or
Perception
;
whom
in
our
latter
Age
,
the
Famous
Men
Cartesius
and
Digby
,
with
others
Exactly
followed
;
who
endeavouring
as
much
as
they
could
,
to
discriminate
the
Souls
of
Beasts
from
the
humane
,
affirmed
them
,
to
be
not
only
Corporeal
and
Divisible
,
but
also
meerly
passive
;
that
is
,
that
they
were
not
all
moved
,
unless
that
they
were
moved
by
other
Bodies
,
striking
some
part
of
the
Soul
;
from
whence
it
followed
,
that
every
action
of
the
Brute
Consisted
in
it
,
as
it
were
an
artificial
Motion
of
a
Mechanical
Engine
,
to
wit
,
that
first
some
sensible
thing
affecting
the
animal
spirits
,
and
Converting
them
inwards
,
stirs
up
sense
;
from
which
by
and
by
;
the
same
spirits
being
moved
,
as
it
were
by
a
reflected
undulation
or
wavering
,
return
back
again
,
and
being
determined
for
the
fitted
order
of
the
organs
and
parts
of
the
Fabrick
it self
,
in
certain
Nerves
and
Muscles
,
they
perform
the
respective
motions
of
the
Member●
:
For
otherwise
,
if
Cognition
be
granted
to
the
Brutes
,
you
must
yield
to
them
also
Conscience
,
yea
and
deliberation
and
Election
,
and
a
Knowledge
of
universal
things
,
and
lastly
an
incorporeal
and
rational
soul.
Whilst
these
famous
Philosophers
suppose
Brute
Animals
to
be
only
certain
Machines
wonderful
made
by
a
Divine
Workmanship
;
to
wit
,
which
without
any
Knowledg
,
Sense
,
or
Appetite
,
perform
only
Corporeal
Motions
,
and
the
Acts
of
their
Faculties
,
according
to
the
fitted
structure
of
parts
,
and
the
precise
direction
of
the
spirits
,
within
Certain
measures
or
bounds
of
the
Animals
;
yet
some
of
them
differ
in
their
Opinions
,
about
the
structure
and
model
of
the
Machine
or
moving
Engine
;
to
wit
,
for
as
much
as
the
figure
and
properties
of
the
Atoms
,
out
of
which
the
same
is
supposed
to
be
made
,
are
assigned
one
way
by
these
,
and
after
a
divers
way
by
those
.
The
most
illustrious
Cartesius
,
Cartesius
.
unfolding
all
things
by
matter
and
motion
,
asserting
the
Souls
of
Brutes
to
consist
altogether
of
round
and
highly
moveable
Atoms
,
which
he
Calls
the
Elements
of
the
first
Kind
;
affirms
,
That
nothing
else
is
requisite
for
all
its
acts
to
be
performed
,
than
that
the
fibres
and
nervous
parts
being
struck
by
a
stroke
of
a
sensible
thing
,
they
receive
a
motion
after
this
or
that
kind
of
manner
,
and
transfer
it
by
a
Continued
affection
of
the
sensitive
parts
,
as
it
were
by
a
Certain
undulation
or
wavering
,
into
the
respective
parts
:
Digby
and
Others
.
But
our
Digby
supposing
mobility
of
the
particulars
of
this
kind
,
out
of
which
the
Soul
is
made
,
adds
further
,
That
certain
most
thin
Effluvia's
,
falling
away
from
the
sensible
Body
,
do
not
only
affect
the
Exterior
sensories
,
but
entring
into
the
more
interior
recesses
,
mix
themselves
with
the
spirits
,
and
moving
them
into
Various
fluctuations
,
do
produce
sense
,
and
divers
sorts
of
local
motions
:
Moreover
,
that
out
of
these
Extrinsical
Atoms
,
so
entring
into
the
nervous
parts
,
and
the
Brain
it self
,
do
proceed
not
only
Extempory
Actions
;
but
out
of
those
left
in
the
feeling
body
,
and
retaining
the
former
Configurations
,
are
Constituted
the
remaining
Idea's
,
in
the
memory
of
things
formerly
done
.
It
would
be
too
prolix
a
business
to
recount
particularly
what
appertains
to
the
aforesaid
Hypothesis
,
concerning
the
souls
of
Brutes
,
or
animal
Actions
;
or
to
Examine
the
Reasons
of
each
;
also
to
shew
by
what
manner
of
Solutions
of
that
Kind
,
those
operations
of
the
Brutes
,
which
seem
to
be
made
by
a
Certain
Judgment
and
Ratiocination
,
are
wont
to
be
unfoulded
.
But
indeed
these
Solutions
of
difficult
Phaenomena's
,
and
the
Reasons
for
the
mechanical
provision
of
living
Creatures
,
and
their
Souls
,
tho
artificially
formed
by
these
Authors
,
seem
not
to
satisfie
a
Mind
desirous
of
Truth
:
Others
attribute
to
the
Corporeal
Souls
sence
and
Perception
;
and
further
,
the
use
of
an
inferior
Reason
;
as
And
whilst
every
one
expounds
so
the
Works
of
the
Creation
,
according
to
the
model
of
his
Wit
,
they
seem
to
say
,
That
God
is
not
able
to
make
any
thing
beyond
what
Man
is
able
to
Conceive
or
Imagine
.
Wherefore
others
,
also
renowned
Philosophers
,
both
Ancient
and
Modern
,
professing
themselves
no
less
adverse
to
Atheism
than
the
former
,
Challenge
in
the
behalf
of
the
Beasts
,
not
only
the
operations
of
an
external
and
internal
Sense
,
with
Perception
,
Appetite
,
and
spontaneous
motions
;
but
besides
,
grant
to
them
a
certain
use
of
Judgment
,
Deliberation
,
and
Ratiocination
.
Nemesius
an
ancient
Philosopher
,
Nemesius
.
discoursing
of
the
Cognation
or
Propinquity
of
all
Created
things
,
after
he
had
shewed
from
Minerals
,
that
some
things
came
near
towards
the
natures
of
Vegitables
,
De
Nat.
Hom.
Cap.
1.
and
some
of
Plants
,
and
Animals
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
(
saith
he
)
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
&c.
which
is
,
The
Common
Architect
passing
from
irrational
Creatures
to
that
rational
Animal
Man
,
hath
not
effected
this
suddenly
,
but
first
has
referred
certain
natural
Knowledges
,
and
Artifices
,
and
Subtilties
to
other
Animals
,
so
that
they
appear
near
to
rational
Creatures
.
Phys.
Sect.
3.
Membr
.
post
Lib.
8.
Cap.
4.
Peter
Gassendus
,
a
most
Skilful
and
Cause-Expressing
Man
,
in
his
late
Experimental
Philosophy
,
when
he
had
enumerated
very
many
Instances
,
by
which
the
Cunning
and
Wonderful
Sagacity
of
brute
Animals
were
declared
;
and
also
the
Epithets
,
whereby
these
kind
of
Animals
are
noted
by
Philosophers
,
to
wit
,
that
some
are
called
Excelling
in
Knowledg
;
others
Artificial
,
these
Dexterous
and
Compleat
,
or
Crafty
and
Wise
,
at
length
the
Author
adds
,
that
,
These
things
could
not
deservedly
be
attributed
to
them
,
unless
they
granted
them
a
certain
kind
of
Reason
.
However
it
be
,
we
may
seem
at
least
to
be
able
to
distinguish
,
by
a
ready
way
,
that
as
Commonly
a
two-fold
Memory
,
To
wit
,
a
Sensitive
and
Intellective
,
is
distinguished
,
so
nothing
forbids
to
Call
Reason
Sensitive
and
Intellectual
.
And
truly
,
as
we
understand
by
the
Name
of
Reason
,
the
faculty
or
beginning
of
Ratiocination
,
and
that
to
Reason
is
nothing
else
,
than
to
understand
one
thing
by
the
Knowledg
of
another
thing
,
there
is
nothing
more
Easily
to
be
observed
,
than
that
Brutes
do
Collect
one
thing
out
of
another
,
or
what
is
the
same
thing
,
do
reckon
or
recount
,
and
therefore
are
indued
with
Reason
.
From
these
we
may
easily
understand
,
what
dignity
,
and
beyond
the
powers
of
any
Machine
,
causing
its
Efficacy
,
he
affirms
to
be
in
the
Souls
of
Beasts
.
But
in
the
mean
time
,
if
it
be
marqu'd
,
what
Hypostasis
,
or
formal
Idea
,
he
hath
assigned
them
;
it
doth
not
so
Easily
appear
,
how
that
such
Choyce
Priviledges
,
do
agree
with
those
Souls
,
so
slenderly
gifted
,
as
to
their
Substances
.
Who
asserts
the
Soul
,
to
be
a
little
flame
,
or
a
Certain
fire
.
For
when
from
the
Opinion
of
Epicurus
he
had
shewn
these
to
be
Corporeal
,
and
their
Bodies
to
be
made
up
of
most
light
and
round
Atoms
,
out
of
which
sort
fire
and
heat
is
Created
;
at
length
he
Concludes
;
The
Soul
therefore
to
be
a
Certain
Flame
,
or
a
Species
of
most
thin
fire
,
which
as
long
as
it
lives
,
or
remains
inkindled
,
so
long
the
Animal
lives
;
when
it
no
longer
lives
or
is
Extinguished
,
the
Animal
dyes
.
But
indeed
,
concerning
his
Hypothesis
,
he
ought
to
have
unfolded
,
by
what
means
this
Fire
Intelligent
and
Artificial
(
to
speak
like
the
Stoicks
)
could
be
;
or
how
a
flame
within
certain
bounds
and
Organs
of
the
Body
,
however
framed
with
the
most
excellent
artificie
,
being
inkindled
and
dilated
,
can
be
able
to
produce
the
Acts
of
the
animal
Faculty
;
This
I
say
,
most
difficult
Problem
,
this
most
Learned
Man
came
to
,
and
pass'd
over
its
Knot
as
it
were
purposely
in
that
place
.
CHAP.
II.
The
Opinion
of
the
Author
Concerning
the
Soul
in
General
,
That
the
Soul
of
the
Brute
is
Corporeal
and
Fiery
.
AFter
having
thus
recited
the
chief
Opinions
of
others
,
It
now
remains
that
we
propose
our
own
Opinion
,
or
rather
Conjecture
,
in
so
hard
a
matter
.
Where
in
the
first
place
,
I
am
not
easily
led
to
believe
,
That
the
Soul
of
the
Beast
is
an
Incorporeal
Substance
,
Why
the
Soul
of
the
Beast
seems
not
to
be
an
incorporeal
,
and
immortal
substance
.
or
Form
:
For
as
to
what
relates
to
that
Platonick
Fiction
,
concerning
the
Soul
of
the
World
,
that
,
and
also
the
Heresie
of
the
Manichees
,
hath
already
been
refuted
and
clearly
exploded
,
both
by
the
Ancient
and
Modern
both
Philosophers
and
Theologists
,
that
there
remains
no
further
dispute
about
it
.
Further
,
neither
can
I
Consent
to
those
Origenists
,
who
have
affirmed
the
Souls
of
all
Living
Creatures
to
be
immaterial
,
and
also
to
subsist
before
and
after
their
Bodies
.
For
,
tho
I
should
be
little
solicitous
,
for
the
almost
infinite
multitude
of
the
more
perfect
Beasts
,
which
have
liv'd
,
and
do
live
,
yet
where
do
so
many
Myriads
of
Souls
,
even
innumerable
,
of
Insects
and
Fishes
,
which
are
dayly
produced
,
subsist
,
and
what
do
they
?
The
Bodies
of
very
many
of
these
serve
only
for
Food
to
other
Creatures
.
And
for
that
the
Souls
to
these
Bodies
,
serve
chiefly
to
preserve
them
only
for
a
little
time
,
and
as
it
were
pickle
them
to
keep
them
from
putrefaction
,
there
is
no
need
that
these
should
be
therefore
immaterial
and
immortal
.
Besides
,
when
of
old
,
Egypt
was
infested
by
Divine
Punishment
,
with
Swarms
of
Fleas
,
Flyes
,
and
other
Various
Kinds
of
innumerable
Insects
,
and
that
the
same
also
abounded
every
where
,
it
is
not
easily
to
be
Conceived
,
from
whence
so
many
Souls
were
so
suddenly
Called
,
and
into
what
places
,
the
same
being
by
and
by
separated
,
could
be
placed
.
Moreover
,
as
Heaven
,
the
Kingly
Palace
of
the
Great
God
,
challenges
for
it self
Angels
,
Gen.
2.
and
pure
Souls
,
free
from
all
spot
,
to
be
its
Inhabitants
:
but
the
Earth
,
as
it
were
a
Certain
sink
,
draws
forth
and
extracts
the
feces
of
things
,
and
from
its
bulk
,
ruinous
Bodies
;
it
seems
more
agreeable
to
the
fitted
Oeconomie
of
the
World
,
that
all
immaterial
things
(
with
the
humane
Soul
,
which
we
have
noted
to
be
placed
in
the
Confines
of
Nature
,
that
it
might
be
the
fastning
and
knitting
of
either
System
)
should
be
ascribed
to
the
Air
;
but
the
other
Animals
,
Condemned
to
the
belly
,
and
prone
to
the
Earth
,
to
this
Glebe
;
so
that
the
Souls
of
those
,
may
be
said
to
be
born
and
dye
with
their
Bodies
,
and
to
be
altogether
Corporeal
.
Yea
if
that
Reasons
and
Arguments
of
greater
weight
,
fight
for
this
Opinion
,
than
those
we
have
seen
on
the
opposite
side
;
wherefore
should
we
not
rather
follow
this
,
and
pass
farther
on
into
its
parts
?
And
indeed
,
It
is
shown
that
it
is
Material
and
Coextended
with
the
Body
.
that
the
Soul
of
the
Brute
,
even
as
the
inferior
of
Man
,
Is
material
and
divisible
,
yea
Co-extended
with
the
whole
Body
,
seems
to
appear
from
many
things
;
both
first
,
because
we
perceive
many
and
divers
animal
Acts
,
to
arise
at
once
,
from
divers
members
and
parts
of
the
Body
:
For
Examples
sake
;
in
the
same
instant
,
that
the
Eye
sees
,
the
Ear
hears
,
the
Nose
smells
,
the
Tongue
tasts
,
and
all
the
Exterior
members
Exercise
the
sense
of
feeling
and
motion
,
and
in
the
mean
time
,
all
the
Inwards
and
the
Praecordia
perform
their
offices
.
Wherefore
,
since
there
is
no
medium
between
the
Body
and
the
Soul
,
but
that
the
members
and
parts
of
the
Body
,
are
the
Organs
of
the
Soul
;
what
can
we
think
else
,
or
affirm
,
but
that
many
and
distinct
portions
of
the
same
Extended
Soul
,
actuate
the
several
members
,
and
parts
of
this
Body
?
Besides
,
it
is
seen
in
several
living
Creatures
,
whose
Liquors
,
both
the
Vital
and
Animal
(
in
which
the
Soul
as
to
all
its
parts
immediately
subsists
)
are
viscous
,
and
less
dissipable
,
that
the
Soul
is
also
divided
with
the
Body
,
and
exercises
its
Faculties
,
to
wit
,
of
Motion
and
Sense
,
in
every
one
of
the
divided
members
,
layd
apart
by
themselves
.
So
Worms
,
Eeles
,
and
Vipers
,
being
cut
into
pieces
,
move
themselves
for
a
time
,
and
being
pricked
will
wrinkle
up
themselves
together
.
But
that
we
have
affirmed
the
Soul
of
the
Brute
to
be
not
only
Corporeal
,
The
Suffrages
and
Reasons
of
very
many
Authors
,
perswade
that
the
Soul
of
the
Brute
,
is
not
only
Corporeal
,
but
Fiery
.
and
Extended
,
but
that
it
is
of
a
certain
fiery
nature
,
and
its
Act
or
Substance
is
either
a
Flame
or
a
Breath
,
neer
to
,
or
a-Kin
to
Flame
,
besides
the
large
Testimonies
of
Authors
,
both
Ancient
and
Modern
,
Reasons
and
Arguments
almost
demonstrative
,
have
also
induced
me
to
it
.
Some
of
the
Chief
of
these
,
we
have
of
late
Exposed
in
the
Treatise
concerning
the
Inkindling
of
the
Blood
;
there
remains
many
others
of
no
light
moment
to
be
added
hereafter
.
As
to
what
appertains
to
the
suffrages
of
others
,
that
I
may
not
seem
to
stand
upon
the
Authority
of
one
Gassendus
,
who
has
maintained
this
Hypothesis
;
I
shall
here
Cite
many
both
Ancient
Physicians
and
Philosophers
.
The
more
Ancient
Philosophers
and
Physicians
have
so
affirmed
.
For
not
to
mention
Democritus
,
Epicurus
,
Laertius
,
Lucretius
,
and
their
followers
;
Hippocrates
,
Plato
,
Pythagoras
,
Aristotle
,
Galen
,
with
many
others
,
tho
disagreeing
about
other
things
,
in
this
Opinion
,
to
wit
,
That
the
Soul
was
either
a
Fire
,
or
something
analogical
to
it
,
they
all
shook
hands
;
to
whom
also
have
joyned
themselves
of
the
Moderns
,
Fernelius
,
Heurnius
,
Cartesius
,
Also
many
Moderns
of
great
Note
.
Hon.
Faber
.
Tract
.
de
Plantis
et
gener
.
anim
.
&c.
Hogelandus
,
and
others
:
and
lately
Honoratus
Faber
,
hath
delivered
in
Express
words
,
That
the
Soul
of
the
Brute
is
Corporeal
,
and
its
Substance
Fire
it self
:
But
indeed
he
far
otherwayes
Explicates
his
saying
,
than
is
propounded
in
our
Hypothesis
.
For
having
shewn
this
Soul
to
be
material
,
and
supposed
all
sublunary
matter
to
be
nothing
else
but
the
four
Elements
,
he
therefore
Concludes
the
Soul
of
the
Brute
,
because
it
is
not
seen
to
be
any
thing
Compounded
out
of
the
rest
of
the
simple
Elements
,
or
of
many
of
them
,
That
it
is
mere
Fire
,
Tract
.
2.
l.
2.
pr.
33.
ad
38.
I
shall
take
notice
of
one
or
two
of
our
Countrymen
.
The
most
noble
Verulam
,
chiefly
distinguishes
animals
from
inanimals
,
in
this
respect
,
for
that
the
spirits
of
those
are
otherways
inflamed
and
inkindled
,
than
the
spirits
of
these
.
Natur.
Histor.
Cent.
7.
The
most
Learned
and
Famous
Physician
George
Ent
,
in
his
Apology
against
Parisanus
,
That
Blood
even
as
Fire
,
desires
two
things
,
to
wit
,
Food
and
Ventilation
,
hath
most
clearly
demonstrated
.
Wherefore
,
Arguments
and
Reasons
perswade
the
same
thing
.
after
so
many
Learned
Men
,
it
will
be
no
Paradox
to
affirm
,
That
the
Soul
lying
hid
in
the
Blood
,
or
Vital
Liquor
,
is
a
certain
fire
or
flame
;
which
Opinion
agrees
well
enough
with
right
Reason
,
as
appears
by
what
follows
.
Indeed
if
Fire
and
Flame
are
to
be
defined
or
unfoulded
,
not
by
those
External
accidents
of
burning
,
glowing
,
and
of
heat
,
(
which
are
not
its
proper
Passions
)
but
by
intrinsic
Causes
;
The
diffinition
of
Fire
and
Flame
by
its
Causes
and
Essences
,
agrees
also
with
the
Soul
of
the
Brute
.
we
conceive
very
easily
,
the
substances
of
them
to
be
even
as
the
Souls
of
the
Brutes
,
or
altogether
of
the
same
sort
.
For
truly
,
Fire
,
if
we
would
describe
it
according
to
its
Essence
,
it
signifies
an
heap
of
most
subtil
Contiguous
particles
,
and
existing
in
a
swift
motion
,
and
with
a
continued
generation
of
some
,
renewed
by
the
falling
off
of
others
;
which
indeed
Conserves
both
its
motion
and
substance
;
for
that
its
Food
,
on
which
it
continually
feeds
,
is
perpetually
supply'd
from
the
subject
matter
,
which
is
Sulphur
or
some
other
nitrous
thing
in
the
Air
,
that
Compasses
it
about
;
for
from
thence
,
out
of
the
Food
of
either
,
the
Particles
being
most
minutely
resolved
,
and
agitated
with
a
most
rapid
motion
,
the
forms
of
Fire
and
Flame
(
which
differ
only
in
more
or
less
)
result
.
Since
we
have
in
another
place
discoursed
largely
enough
of
these
things
,
it
will
not
be
needful
to
add
any
more
here
.
The
Souls
of
all
Brutes
after
the
manner
of
Fire
,
want
a
two-fold
Food
,
to
wit
,
a
Sulphureous
and
Nitrous
.
What
if
we
should
in
like
manner
say
,
That
the
Souls
of
Brutes
,
are
an
heap
of
these
sorts
of
most
subtle
Atoms
,
heaped
up
together
,
and
extreamly
moveable
?
To
wit
,
which
being
stirred
up
with
Life
into
motion
,
as
it
were
an
infiring
,
Continue
the
same
,
and
likewise
its
subsistance
,
so
long
as
Nutriment
,
out
of
the
apposite
matter
,
which
is
by
degrees
Consumed
,
within
Sulphureous
,
and
without
Nitrous
,
from
the
ambient
medium
,
is
granted
to
it
.
For
that
we
say
,
That
the
Souls
of
all
Brutes
,
so
long
as
they
live
,
and
flourish
after
the
manner
of
fire
,
do
want
Constantly
either
kind
of
aliment
;
to
wit
,
Sulphureous
and
Nitrous
:
That
this
is
true
,
is
shewed
hereafter
,
as
well
concerning
Insects
and
other
bloodless
Creatures
;
also
concerning
Fishes
,
and
the
more
frigid
bloody
Creatures
,
as
well
as
in
the
more
hot
and
perfect
Creatures
,
that
have
blood
:
Which
Conditions
however
,
are
required
to
the
Act
and
Subsistance
of
no
subject
besides
.
But
no
motion
,
either
of
Fermentation
,
Ebullition
,
Vegitation
,
or
of
any
other
thing
,
(
besides
Life
and
Fire
)
is
immediately
supprest
,
by
reason
of
the
taking
away
of
the
Air.
There
are
three
things
to
be
Consider'd
of
Concerning
the
Soul
of
the
Brute
.
It
s
Subsistance
or
Hypostasis
.
Concerning
the
Corporeal
Soul
in
general
,
these
Three
things
first
fall
under
our
Consideration
:
viz.
First
,
What
kind
of
Subsistence
or
Hypostasis
it
is
of
.
Secondly
,
In
what
its
Life
or
Act
consists
:
And
Thirdly
,
What
are
its
primary
Offices
or
Operations
.
As
to
the
first
,
we
may
believe
,
That
the
Brutal
Soul
doth
consist
of
Particles
of
the
same
matter
,
out
of
which
the
organical
Body
is
formed
,
but
that
they
are
choyce
,
most
subtle
,
and
highly
active
,
which
,
as
a
flower
arising
out
of
the
grosser
mass
,
do
mutually
come
together
,
and
do
constitute
fit
passages
,
which
they
produce
thorow
the
whole
frame
of
the
Body
,
having
got
one
continued
Hypostasis
,
to
wit
,
very
thin
,
and
as
it
were
Spirituous
,
and
equal
,
and
extended
to
the
whole
.
For
indeed
,
so
soon
as
any
matter
is
disposed
towards
Animation
,
by
the
Law
of
Creation
(
and
not
by
a
Fortuitous
Concourse
of
Atoms
)
at
once
,
the
Soul
,
which
is
the
form
of
the
thing
,
and
the
Body
,
which
which
is
called
Matter
,
begin
to
be
formed
under
a
certain
Species
or
Kind
,
according
to
the
Model
or
Form
impressed
upon
them
.
Wherefore
,
the
more
nimble
and
Spirituous
Particles
,
rowling
away
from
the
rest
,
heap
themselves
together
,
and
by
leasure
grow
Turgid
.
These
being
thus
moved
,
stir
up
others
more
thick
,
and
dispose
them
into
destinated
places
,
where
they
ought
to
stay
and
to
increase
,
and
so
they
frame
the
Body
,
according
to
its
destinated
Species
.
In
the
mean
time
,
this
heap
of
subtle
Particles
,
or
the
Soul
,
which
explicating
it self
more
largely
,
and
insinuating
its
Particles
into
other
more
thick
,
and
weaving
them
together
,
frames
the
Body
,
and
is
exactly
formed
according
to
the
dimension
and
figure
of
that
Body
,
is
Co-extended
with
it
,
and
fitted
exactly
,
as
to
a
little
Box
or
Sheath
,
actuates
,
inlivens
,
and
inspires
the
whole
,
and
all
its
parts
:
Further
,
on
the
other
side
,
the
same
Soul
,
being
apt
presently
to
be
dissolved
from
it self
,
and
to
vanish
away
into
Air
,
is
Conserved
by
the
Containing
Body
in
its
Subsistance
and
Act.
So
indeed
,
the
Soul
,
altho
most
thin
,
yet
Corporeal
,
seems
to
be
as
it
were
the
Specter
,
or
the
shadowy
hag
of
the
Body
:
Further
,
this
arising
together
with
the
Body
,
out
of
matter
rightly
disposed
,
receives
its
Hypostasis
or
Subsistence
,
no
less
than
the
Body
,
according
to
the
Idea
or
Pattern
fore-ordained
to
it
,
by
the
Law
of
Nature
;
But
altho
intimately
united
to
the
Body
,
and
is
as
its
prop
or
stay
,
Yet
being
made
of
a
most
subtil
texture
,
and
as
it
were
of
a
most
slender
thrid
,
it
cannot
be
perceived
by
our
Senses
,
but
is
only
known
by
its
Effects
,
and
Operations
.
Moreover
,
when
as
by
reason
of
hurt
hapning
to
it
,
or
to
the
Body
,
that
the
Life
of
the
Soul
perishes
is
destroy'd
,
presently
its
Particles
being
snatched
away
from
the
Concretion
,
or
its
mutual
adhesion
,
they
are
altogether
dissipated
,
without
any
footsteps
or
marks
left
:
In
the
mean
time
,
the
Body
being
made
exanimat
or
Soul-less
,
by
and
by
tends
to
Corruption
,
but
indeed
,
if
it
be
more
gross
and
more
Compact
,
its
Principles
waisting
or
unrolling
themselves
leisurely
and
by
degrees
,
it
is
not
Corrupted
but
of
a
long
time
.
In
its
Life
or
Act.
2.
The
Existency
of
the
Corporeal
Soul
,
depends
altogether
on
its
Act
or
Life
;
and
in
this
respect
it
seems
most
like
to
Common
Flame
,
and
only
like
it
;
to
wit
,
for
as
much
as
the
substance
of
either
,
as
soon
as
it
Ceaseth
from
all
motion
,
it
is
no
more
,
and
can
by
no
means
be
made
whole
again
in
the
same
number
.
Wherefore
,
the
Essence
of
this
begins
altogether
from
Life
,
as
it
were
the
infiring
of
a
Certain
subtil
matter
;
to
wit
,
when
many
active
,
and
chiefly
spirituous
,
and
sulphureous
Particles
,
with
some
other
sal●e
,
being
praedisposed
to
Animality
or
Life
,
come
together
,
in
a
fit
Furnace
or
fire-place
,
take
Life
,
sometimes
being
as
it
were
inkindled
by
another
Soul
,
sometimes
of
their
own
accord
,
which
,
from
thence
being
supplyed
,
constantly
(
as
we
have
said
)
by
a
sulphureous
food
within
,
and
a
nitrous
without
,
Endures
for
some
time
;
until
at
length
,
by
the
defect
of
Either
of
these
,
or
by
reason
of
some
Violence
or
Injury
hapning
outwardly
,
the
same
as
it
were
being
Extinct
,
perisheth
quite
.
The
Act
of
the
Corporeal
Soul
,
or
the
inkindling
of
the
Vital
matter
,
in
the
more
perfect
Brutes
,
being
indued
with
an
hot
Blood
,
appears
so
clearly
and
openly
by
noted
heat
,
by
the
Exhalation
of
its
fumes
or
sut
,
with
other
Accidents
and
Effects
proper
to
the
Kitching
flame
,
that
any
one
Considering
or
weighing
them
,
may
well
believe
that
the
blood
doth
truly
flame
forth
,
and
that
Life
is
not
so
like
to
flame
,
but
even
a
flame
it self
,
as
we
have
formerly
shew'd
at
large
:
But
indeed
in
others
less
perfect
or
frigid
Animals
,
altho
we
do
not
say
the
Soul
is
properly
flame
;
yet
(
which
is
next
to
it
)
we
say
it
is
a
most
thin
heap
of
subtil
Particles
,
and
as
it
were
fiery
,
to
wit
,
a
certain
spirituous
breath
;
this
being
shut
up
in
the
Body
,
agitates
its
thick
bulk
,
actuates
all
its
members
,
and
arteries
,
and
in
some
with
wonderful
agility
,
goes
thorow
and
inspires
the
same
,
more
than
in
the
more
perfect
animates
,
as
appears
in
some
Reptils
and
Insects
.
Further
,
that
there
is
a
firey
Vigor
in
these
Kind
of
Souls
,
may
be
even
Collected
from
hence
,
because
,
whilst
they
live
and
do
not
lye
asleep
,
they
have
no
less
need
of
Food
and
access
of
Air
,
than
the
more
hot
living
Creatures
;
as
shall
be
declared
anon
.
3.
As
to
the
Operations
in
General
of
the
Corporeal
Soul
,
In
its
Offices
and
Operations
.
we
say
,
That
as
soon
as
it
Exists
in
Act
,
that
it
performs
chiefly
these
two
offices
;
viz.
First
,
to
frame
the
Body
as
it
were
its
domicil
or
little
house
,
and
then
that
Body
being
wholly
made
,
to
render
it
apt
and
fitted
to
all
the
Uses
necessary
both
to
the
Kind
,
and
to
the
Individuum
:
for
which
Uses
it
is
furnished
with
a
manifold
Guard
or
Company
of
Faculties
or
Powers
;
also
according
to
the
Various
instincts
and
suggestions
of
Nature
,
it
exerts
or
puts
forth
as
it
were
predestinatedly
the
Acts
of
a
Various
Kind
,
altho
almost
after
the
same
manner
.
It
will
not
be
an
easy
matter
here
to
rehearse
,
all
the
natural
Powers
and
Habits
with
which
all
Corporeal
Souls
are
wont
to
be
gifted
,
to
wit
,
because
they
are
not
in
all
after
the
same
manner
;
But
as
living
Creatures
are
more
or
less
perfect
,
some
than
others
,
also
according
as
they
being
destinated
for
the
Various
Scene
of
this
worldly
Theatre
are
diversly
figured
,
and
ought
to
live
,
their
Souls
also
are
furnished
by
a
divers
manner
of
provision
of
Faculties
:
The
speculation
of
these
things
,
tho
very
pleasant
and
profitable
,
is
too
copious
and
large
for
us
to
divert
our selves
within
this
place
;
But
for
the
illustrating
of
our
Psychelogie
or
Doctrine
of
the
Soul
,
it
may
not
be
amiss
to
recite
the
chief
Kinds
of
Living
Creatures
,
and
to
reduce
them
as
it
were
into
certain
Classes
or
Forms
,
and
then
to
describe
their
Chief
Species
,
together
with
the
Various
degrees
of
the
Souls
,
that
inhabit
them
.
CHAP.
III.
The
Various
Kinds
of
Brutes
,
together
with
their
respective
Souls
,
and
the
chief
Species
of
each
of
them
,
are
rehearsed
and
described
.
FOr
as
much
as
the
Brutal
Soul
ought
to
be
proportionate
to
the
Organical
Body
,
it
easily
follows
,
that
as
there
are
Various
kinds
of
Bodies
,
in
the
divers
Habitacles
of
this
world
,
and
offices
of
those
Bodies
destinated
to
life
,
so
also
Various
Souls
,
by
which
they
are
actuated
,
do
exist
,
and
are
indued
with
a
Divers
Gift
of
Faculties
.
If
we
would
consider
the
perfect
Sense
of
these
,
it
were
first
needful
to
write
the
History
of
all
Animals
,
and
to
deliver
the
Anatomy
of
each
of
them
.
But
as
that
will
be
a
business
of
an
immense
and
tedious
labour
,
it
seems
much
more
to
the
purpose
,
to
reduce
here
,
all
the
Bruits
to
certain
Kinds
,
according
to
some
certain
affections
in
many
of
them
,
and
thence
to
describe
some
chief
Species
of
those
Kinds
,
and
their
Various
Compositions
and
Structures
,
Animals
are
reduced
into
Classes
either
according
to
the
Organs
of
Respiration
,
Or
according
to
the
Vital
Humour
;
and
they
are
either
without
Blood
,
or
of
frigid
Blood
,
or
hot
Blood
.
in
respect
of
the
Vital
parts
.
Living
Creatures
may
be
distinguished
or
reduced
into
certain
Classes
,
either
First
,
according
to
their
Various
Organs
of
Respiration
,
which
in
some
are
numerous
Branchiae
or
Gills
,
and
these
dispersed
thorow
the
whole
Body
,
as
in
many
Infects
,
or
they
are
appropriated
Branchiae
or
Gills
,
in
Fishes
;
or
lastly
,
Lungs
,
common
besides
to
divers
animals
,
with
Man
.
Or
secondly
,
the
rehearsal
of
the
Brutes
may
be
made
according
to
the
Various
Constitution
of
the
vital
Humour
,
in
which
respect
,
they
are
either
First
,
without
Blood
,
or
Secondly
,
of
a
less
perfect
or
frigid
Blood
,
or
Thirdly
,
of
a
more
perfect
or
hot
Blood
:
And
to
this
partition
,
as
the
more
Known
,
insisting
here
,
we
shall
run
thorow
the
several
members
of
it
in
Order
,
and
briefly
Notifie
in
them
the
Fabricks
of
the
chief
Vital
parts
of
the
Body
,
and
the
Constitutions
of
the
Souls
,
Inhabiting
them
.
Bloodless
Creatures
are
either
of
the
Earth
or
Water
.
First
,
Bloodless
Creatures
,
are
either
belonging
to
the
Earth
,
in
which
number
are
very
many
Insects
;
or
belonging
to
the
water
,
of
which
Kind
,
besides
some
certain
Kinds
of
Insects
,
are
also
found
various
Fishes
,
which
are
wont
to
be
divided
into
Soft
,
of
which
sort
are
the
Cuttle
Fish
,
the
Sea
Woolf
,
&c.
Shelly
,
as
Oysters
and
Cockles
,
&c.
And
Pargated
or
other
thinner
shell'd
Creatures
,
as
the
Lobster
and
Crab
:
We
will
examine
in
either
sort
,
some
chief
Species
of
these
Bloodless
Creatures
,
as
to
the
States
of
their
vital
Parts
,
and
their
Souls
.
First
,
Therefore
in
earthly
Insects
,
altho
indued
with
a
small
bulk
that
they
have
great
Souls
,
their
Actions
testifie
,
which
indeed
are
performed
by
some
of
them
,
as
the
Silk-worm
,
the
Bee
,
It
appears
that
Insects
have
fiery
Souls
,
because
they
want
Sulphurous
and
Nitrous
food
.
the
Ant
,
or
Emmet
,
the
Spider
,
to
admiration
:
Further
,
That
the
Souls
of
these
are
of
a
certain
fiery
nature
,
no
less
than
those
of
the
more
hot
and
perfect
Brutes
;
we
from
hence
deservedly
suspect
;
because
they
stand
in
need
of
a
Copious
Food
,
after
the
manner
of
an
inkindled
Flame
,
and
of
the
access
of
much
Air.
The
first
appears
by
common
Observation
,
for
as
much
as
Insects
often
devour
all
the
Corn
,
and
Leaves
of
Plants
,
and
so
take
away
the
grateful
greenness
of
the
Summer
.
Besides
,
it
appears
from
hence
,
that
their
Lives
require
a
constant
afflux
of
Air
,
because
as
it
hath
been
experienced
by
our
noble
Mr.
Boyle
,
Insects
being
put
into
a
glassy
Globe
,
quickly
dye
,
Malpigius
de
Bombyce
,
p.
28.
after
the
Air
is
suckt
out
.
This
the
Learned
Malpigius
hath
more
fully
declared
in
his
most
ingenious
Tract
of
the
Silk-Worm
:
where
he
Observes
,
That
Insects
have
not
only
Lungs
,
but
so
abound
in
them
,
that
every
little
ring
or
section
of
them
is
indued
with
two
,
yea
and
that
every
part
also
of
the
Viscera
or
Inwards
,
delight
in
the
derived
Lungs
.
For
as
in
the
sides
of
Insects
,
the
whole
length
of
the
Body
on
both
sides
,
black
spots
or
pricks
appear
,
he
hath
found
,
that
these
were
indeed
tunnels
or
breathing
holes
,
leading
from
so
many
Wind-pipes
or
asper
Arteries
,
which
by
and
by
,
being
branched
forth
into
the
Heart
,
Ventricle
,
Spinal
Marrow
,
and
all
the
other
Inwards
,
and
Internal
parts
,
carry
in
and
out
air
to
and
from
them
all
.
These
have
Lungs
,
or
numerous
wind-pipes
,
the
Orifices
of
which
,
if
stopped
up
by
Oyl
,
presently
death
follows
.
Moreover
▪
if
these
orifices
be
all
smeared
over
with
Oyl
,
or
Hony
,
the
Worm
presently
dyes
;
but
if
only
a
part
of
those
breathing
holes
be
so
stopped
,
the
neighbouring
parts
being
by
Convulsed
,
and
then
resolv'd
or
loosned
,
sink
down
or
flag
,
the
rest
keeping
their
motion
:
But
if
the
orifices
of
the
Trachea
or
Wind-pipe
be
untouched
,
and
that
the
Head
,
Mouth
,
Belly
,
or
any
other
parts
be
sprinkled
with
Oyl
,
neither
death
nor
any
trouble
of
the
Sense
will
be
induced
;
and
what
is
yet
more
wonderful
,
the
Insects
that
have
oyl
or
the
like
poured
into
their
Wind-pipes
,
so
suddenly
dye
,
that
tho
the
Heart
keep
a
motion
for
some
space
,
yet
they
can
never
be
revived
.
These
Phaenomena
happen
alike
not
only
in
the
Silk-Worm
,
but
in
Wasps
,
Bees
,
Grass-hoppers
,
Locusts
,
Caterpillers
,
and
other
the
like
Insects
,
which
certainly
,
I
believe
,
gives
very
much
Light
concerning
the
use
of
Lungs
,
in
every
Animal
:
But
first
let
us
inspect
some
other
Parts
of
Insects
,
described
by
a
most
accurate
Anatomy
.
The
Heart
of
the
Silk-Worm
is
long
,
unequal
and
stretch'd
forth
thorow
the
whole
Body
.
Therefore
he
says
in
the
Silk-Worm
,
and
the
like
in
others
,
That
the
heart
is
placed
all
along
the
Back
,
between
the
Muscles
and
the
Lungs
,
here
and
there
appending
,
and
that
it
is
stretched
forth
from
the
top
of
the
Head
to
the
extreme
part
of
the
Body
;
This
consisting
of
their
Membranes
,
as
appears
as
it
were
one
Tube
or
Pipe
,
but
unequal
,
to
wit
,
sometimes
broader
sometimes
narrower
,
continuing
from
the
Tail
to
the
Head
,
so
that
for
their
inequalities
,
they
seem
as
so
many
Eggs
,
or
little
Hearts
,
one
laid
by
another
▪
and
continued
by
one
passage
.
These
little
Hearts
,
or
the
aforesaid
parts
of
the
Heart
,
do
gently
drive
forward
,
not
at
once
but
successively
and
slowly
(
after
the
manner
of
their
membranes
)
being
bound
and
dilated
from
heart
to
heart
sometimes
upward
,
sometimes
downward
,
the
contained
vital
humour
,
which
is
limpid
or
clear
,
and
so
(
as
we
may
believe
)
a
certain
portion
of
the
vital
humour
,
being
squeezed
forth
into
the
Arteries
(
which
are
so
small
and
few
,
that
they
cannot
be
seen
)
is
agitated
by
the
Circulation
of
the
rest
,
contained
almost
only
within
the
oblong
Cavity
of
the
Heart
.
The
Brain
is
wanting
,
the
Spinal
Marrow
being
sufficiently
large
.
As
to
the
head
,
this
most
diligent
searcher
observed
,
that
Insects
had
no
Brain
within
the
Skull
,
its
Cavity
being
filled
with
the
Muscles
of
the
Eyes
,
and
some
others
,
but
its
spinal
Marrow
sufficiently
large
,
and
divaricated
in
many
places
,
for
the
going
out
of
the
Nerves
,
and
as
it
were
protuberated
with
knots
,
is
extended
from
the
Head
to
the
Tail
;
and
what
is
worthy
to
be
noted
,
in
the
whole
passage
,
branches
of
the
Trachaea
or
Lungs
were
superinduced
to
this
spinal
Rope
,
and
inserted
to
it
in
very
many
places
.
I
omit
what
he
most
learnedly
discourses
of
the
members
,
ventricle
,
and
other
Inwards
of
Insects
,
lest
it
should
seem
impertinent
,
or
too
much
Plagiarism
:
But
that
the
discourses
may
be
the
better
understood
,
concerning
the
vital
parts
of
Insects
,
it
will
be
convenient
here
to
borrow
the
draughts
of
the
heart
of
the
Silk-Worm
;
and
of
the
Trachaea
or
Wind-Pipes
,
both
of
that
and
of
the
Grass-hopper
,
and
Locust
(
in
which
the
Trachaea
or
Wind-pipes
are
like
to
other
Insects
)
most
diligently
delineated
by
Malpigius
;
which
shall
be
added
at
the
end
of
this
Chapter
,
with
other
Figures
of
other
Animals
;
but
these
the
first
Table
shews
.
Further
,
as
to
what
belongs
to
the
Doctrine
of
the
Soul
,
we
may
with
the
Authors
lieve
Philosophize
,
or
at
least
conjecture
,
concerning
the
Phaenomena
of
the
Heart
and
Lungs
by
him
described
.
Therefore
,
The
Vse
of
the
Parts
is
exposed
.
for
that
Insects
first
having
such
copious
Lungs
dispersed
thorow
all
the
Viscera
or
Inwards
,
Heart
,
and
spinal
Marrow
,
to
which
that
each
might
come
distinctly
,
they
have
many
distinct
Trachaeas
or
Wind-pipes
,
with
so
many
gaping
orifices
,
on
the
superficies
of
the
Body
,
it
appears
from
hence
,
that
the
use
of
the
Lungs
in
these
little
Animals
,
is
not
for
the
refrigeration
of
the
Blood
,
or
its
exact
mistion
,
nor
for
the
suscitating
the
motion
of
the
Heart
;
because
,
neither
the
Vessels
carrying
the
Blood
or
Vital
Humour
,
accompany
the
Trachaea
or
Wind-Pipes
,
nor
is
such
a
humour
to
be
rapidly
Circulated
,
but
seems
to
be
only
carryed
and
placed
gently
into
all
the
parts
.
But
that
the
orifices
of
the
Wind-pipes
being
stopped
,
Why
such
numerous
Wind-pipes
.
presently
Life
is
extinguished
in
these
(
as
also
in
a
glassy
Globe
empty
of
Air
)
what
can
one
imagine
else
,
but
that
this
access
of
Air
,
is
required
for
the
sustaining
of
the
Vital
Flame
,
as
it
is
wont
to
be
for
that
of
the
Chimney
?
Wherefore
,
because
the
vital
humour
(
which
is
not
at
all
or
only
slowly
Circulated
)
cannot
be
carried
all
quickly
to
one
Fire-place
of
accension
,
as
in
more
perfect
Creatures
,
therefore
very
many
Lungs
gaping
every
where
outwardly
,
and
dispersed
every
where
inwardly
,
are
framed
for
the
bringing
of
Air
to
the
several
portions
of
the
vital
humour
,
planted
on
all
sides
;
for
that
not
only
the
Heart
,
but
also
the
Ventricle
,
Genitals
,
spinal
marrow
,
and
all
the
other
parts
of
the
Soul
dispersed
,
growing
with
a
kind
of
silent
Fire
,
are
inspired
with
the
admitted
Air
,
to
every
one
a
part
.
Besides
,
Wherefore
the
Heart
is
so
long
.
when
as
the
vital
humour
cannot
be
Circulated
into
all
the
other
parts
,
and
from
these
into
that
,
with
a
rapid
motion
therefore
,
instead
of
a
Conick
Muscle
,
which
receiving
the
watering
juyce
,
may
be
able
to
explode
it
presently
,
and
to
cast
it
forth
a
great
way
on
every
side
,
a
Tube
or
as
it
were
a
membranaceous
Sack
or
Bag
is
made
,
to
wit
,
which
by
a
long
tract
stretching
it self
nigh
to
all
the
parts
,
and
to
which
it
might
by
degrees
bestow
what
might
suffice
,
and
in
the
mean
time
gently
moving
the
provision
chiefly
contained
in
it self
,
preserves
from
stagnation
or
putrefaction
.
Further
,
the
little
Branches
of
the
Trachaea
,
deeply
inserted
into
the
Membranes
or
Coats
of
this
,
inspire
or
rather
inkindle
the
humour
contained
with
vitality
.
As
to
the
aquatick
bloodless
Creatures
of
the
other
kind
,
Bloodless
Creatures
belonging
to
the
Water
.
viz.
some
soft
Fishes
,
also
many
,
perhaps
all
shelly
and
crusty
Fishes
;
I
have
not
yet
happened
to
see
the
former
,
but
Severinus
being
my
Author
,
the
Sepia
or
Cuttle
Fish
is
made
with
an
heart
and
gills
,
and
the
Polypus
or
many
feet
with
it
and
Lungs
:
what
is
to
be
met
with
that
is
more
curious
in
the
framing
of
them
shall
be
omitted
.
Soft
Fishes
.
Concerning
the
other
two
Fishes
,
to
wit
,
the
shelly
and
crusty
,
we
shall
add
some
Anatomical
Observations
,
such
as
we
have
search'd
out
in
their
vital
parts
,
and
other
beginnings
,
truly
weighed
,
and
what
the
souls
are
of
these
sort
of
bloodless
Creatures
.
Of
the
testaceous
or
shelly
,
The
Anatomy
of
the
Oyster
.
though
it
hath
been
dissected
by
many
,
we
shall
make
choice
of
the
Oyster
.
The
body
of
this
Fish
,
though
it
seems
rude
and
wholy
without
shape
,
yet
it
hath
all
its
Viscera
and
parts
,
and
especially
the
Praecordia
,
for
,
as
it
were
the
hearth
and
Tunnel
of
the
Vital
Fire
,
most
curiously
framed
.
As
we
shall
describe
some
of
the
chief
of
these
,
we
will
begin
with
the
shells
,
which
are
born
with
them
,
from
Eggs
,
The
Muscles
opening
and
shutting
the
shells
.
and
are
first
soft
,
and
as
they
encrease
in
bulk
they
are
by
degrees
hardned
:
A
robust
Muscle
being
implanted
in
the
middle
of
the
Oyster
,
grows
by
its
tendons
to
either
shell
.
The
moving
Fibres
of
these
(
which
seem
as
it
were
a
little
bundle
of
Chords
or
Strings
)
ascending
rightly
,
whil'st
they
are
drawn
together
,
strictly
shut
up
the
shells
;
but
being
relaxed
,
they
suffer
them
to
be
opened
and
lifted
up
;
to
which
Office
of
opening
the
shells
,
another
Muscle
adjoyned
to
this
,
is
required
.
Besides
these
upright
Muscles
,
and
perpendicular
to
the
planes
of
the
shells
,
there
are
two
Circular
,
stretched
forth
by
the
brims
of
either
shell
;
which
in
the
same
place
comprehending
in
themselves
Gills
,
serve
chiefly
for
their
motion
;
as
we
shall
shew
by
and
by
.
On
the
top
of
the
Oyster
,
Circular
Muscles
moving
the
Gills
.
the
Circular
Muscles
being
united
,
make
a
thing
as
it
were
a
Vail
for
the
covering
of
the
head
;
then
being
a
little
divided
below
,
they
include
four
superiour
Gills
:
The
Mouth
of
the
Oyster
.
In
the
middle
of
which
,
a
gaping
chink
leads
by
an
oblique
process
to
the
mouth
of
the
Oyster
.
From
the
Mouth
there
is
a
short
and
strait
passage
to
the
Ventricle
.
The
Ventricle
of
the
Oyster
.
The
Cavity
of
this
large
enough
,
is
endued
with
little
holes
,
leading
into
darkish
bodies
,
fixed
on
either
side
of
it
.
These
bodies
seem
to
be
in
the
stead
of
the
Mesentery
and
Liver
,
The
Liver
and
Mesentery
.
and
to
perform
their
offices
;
to
wit
,
for
that
they
receive
the
more
pure
part
of
the
Chyle
,
by
and
by
from
the
Ventricle
,
and
deliver
it
,
being
made
clear
from
dreggs
,
to
the
vital
humour
.
The
like
is
in
crustaceous
Fishes
,
and
perhaps
in
some
Brutes
;
to
wit
,
in
such
as
a
simple
and
only
Intestine
,
without
folds
and
Meseraick
or
milky
Vessels
,
is
produced
from
the
Pylorus
to
the
great
Gut
or
Ars-hole
.
The
Intestine
.
For
so
in
the
Oyster
,
the
Intestine
beginning
from
the
bottom
of
the
Ventricle
,
descends
with
a
plain
and
equal
Tube
,
towards
the
right
Angle
of
the
streight
Muscle
,
where
being
rolled
and
retorted
in
it self
,
it
ascends
again
towards
the
Ventricle
and
Liver
;
being
from
thence
demersed
,
and
bending
back
towards
the
left
side
,
goes
towards
the
border
of
the
strait
Muscle
,
till
it
ends
in
the
great
Gut
or
Ars-hole
:
After
this
manner
in
the
Oyster
,
a
simple
and
only
Intestine
is
carryed
about
,
with
a
most
long
compass
,
more
than
in
many
other
Animals
,
by
which
indeed
they
may
be
able
the
longer
to
retain
their
Dung
;
to
wit
,
lest
that
when
they
are
dry
,
that
being
more
importunely
put
forth
should
polute
(
by
mixing
with
it
)
the
water
,
for
the
food
of
life
,
included
in
the
shell
.
An
Intestine
in
an
Intestine
.
Which
perhaps
is
the
Spinal
Marrow
.
This
intestine
being
dissected
and
opened
longways
,
in
the
bottom
of
it
arises
an
hardish
and
almost
round
body
,
which
ascending
from
the
Arse
to
the
Ventricle
arises
there
,
and
stretches
under
the
Oesophagus
towards
the
Head
:
The
like
to
this
is
found
in
a
Worm
,
which
hollowness
in
it
we
think
to
be
in
the
place
of
the
Mesentery
and
milky
Vessels
:
but
otherwise
in
the
Oyster
,
this
hard
and
compacted
body
being
less
apt
for
such
an
office
,
seems
not
unlike
to
the
spinal
Marrow
:
But
we
shall
shew
the
Chyliferous
passages
do
supply
the
darkish
bodies
,
hanging
to
the
Ventricle
.
It
s
Pericardium
with
the
Heart
and
Vessels
.
Below
the
Ventricle
,
the
Pericardium
is
placed
,
including
the
Heart
,
being
whitish
with
a
large
black
ear
,
which
being
opened
,
that
is
beheld
to
beat
,
and
at
every
Diastole
to
admit
the
vital
humour
,
our
of
the
hollow
vein
,
into
the
little
ear
;
then
at
every
Systole
,
to
drive
the
same
forward
into
the
Aorta
,
placed
on
the
contrary
side
;
then
by
tripartite
branches
of
this
Vessel
,
a
certain
part
of
this
humour
tends
upwards
,
towards
the
Head
,
Liver
and
Stomach
;
also
a
certain
portion
is
reflected
into
the
strait
Muscle
;
in
the
mean
time
a
great
part
of
it
being
delated
from
the
great
Trunk
of
the
Artery
,
to
the
Branchiae
or
Gills
,
it
is
there
unfolded
,
within
most
small
and
numerous
passages
,
The
Gills
.
as
it
were
little
Rivers
,
that
it
might
enjoy
,
according
to
all
its
parts
,
little
nitrous
bodies
inspired
from
the
water
.
And
that
this
may
be
the
more
plentifully
done
,
we
observe
that
the
water
,
as
in
bloody
Fishes
,
did
not
only
wash
the
outward
superficies
of
the
Gills
;
but
that
it
every
where
did
enter
all
the
more
intimate
recesses
,
The
Description
and
use
of
them
.
and
deeper
passages
;
yea
these
Gills
expansed
largely
thorow
the
Hemisphere
of
the
Oyster
,
exceed
in
bulk
,
all
the
other
Viscera
,
also
almost
the
parts
.
So
that
in
Fishes
,
because
they
breath
but
little
in
the
water
,
it
is
so
provided
that
in
many
places
together
,
the
food
of
respiration
should
be
afforded
them
.
There
are
Four
hairy
tufts
of
Gills
,
and
as
it
were
two
Lobes
of
either
of
them
;
to
wit
,
the
upper
more
broad
and
thicker
,
and
the
lower
which
is
thinner
and
a
little
more
contracted
;
in
all
the
passages
of
them
,
every
one
is
two-fold
,
and
contains
two
series
of
little
Finns
,
seen
to
grow
together
;
to
the
several
Gills
belong
two
Vessels
,
the
Artery
and
the
vein
;
which
being
deposited
in
the
heaps
of
the
hairy
tufts
,
dispose
the
small
shoots
of
either
kind
thorow
all
the
borders
.
But
besides
these
Four
orders
of
Vessels
,
there
are
found
also
so
many
series
of
little
breathing
holes
,
lying
between
these
Vessels
;
which
also
by
manifest
passages
open
in
the
places
between
the
Finns
:
and
from
thence
they
deduce
the
waters
sup'd
up
by
the
inferiour
mixture
or
joyning
of
the
Circular
Muscles
:
The
like
is
in
crustaceous
Fishes
,
as
we
shall
shew
by
and
by
.
The
motion
of
the
Gills
depends
upon
the
Circular
Muscles
.
As
to
the
motion
of
the
Gills
,
it
is
clear
by
ocular
Inspection
,
that
the
Circular
Muscles
,
which
are
knit
to
either
shell
,
for
the
shutting
them
,
when
relaxed
,
do
reach
to
the
extream
brims
of
the
shells
;
whereby
at
that
instant
,
also
the
Gills
being
relaxed
,
they
imbibe
the
Waters
,
and
together
from
them
draw
the
nitrous
food
;
and
by
and
by
being
contracted
,
they
are
drawn
inwardly
,
and
together
compel
the
Gills
,
to
the
pressing
forth
the
Waters
newly
admitted
.
Shelly
and
crusty
Fishes
,
contain
waters
in
their
whole
bodies
,
to
wit
,
whereby
they
may
be
able
to
live
out
of
the
Waters
.
If
the
Reason
is
asked
,
why
shelly
Fishes
(
which
also
holds
with
the
crustaceous
,
as
we
shall
shew
anon
)
have
besides
the
Vessels
carrying
about
the
vital
humour
,
also
Passages
or
open
Chanels
,
by
which
the
Waters
are
carried
to
their
most
intimate
recesses
;
it
seems
to
be
because
both
these
sorts
of
Animals
,
though
they
reside
at
the
bottom
of
the
Sea
,
yet
oftentimes
they
happen
to
remain
dry
,
therefore
that
they
might
then
breath
(
the
most
wise
Creator
so
providing
)
they
contain
plenty
of
water
within
their
own
frame
,
as
it
were
reposed
in
Wombs
;
by
the
during
provision
of
which
,
they
live
as
well
in
the
open
Air
,
as
in
the
Waters
;
But
these
Waters
being
taken
away
,
shed
,
or
evaporated
by
heat
,
both
these
sort
of
Fishes
quickly
dye
:
By
reason
of
these
Waters
,
these
live
longer
then
others
out
of
the
Waters
.
Further
,
as
the
Noble
Mr.
Boyle
hath
observ'd
,
the
Oyster
and
the
Sea-Crab
,
being
put
into
a
Glassy
Globe
,
after
the
Air
was
suck't
forth
,
did
not
presently
expire
like
many
other
Animals
;
to
wit
,
because
part
of
the
Intestine
Water
being
ratified
,
quickly
supplyed
the
defect
of
the
exhausted
Air
;
at
least
,
that
being
detained
within
the
proper
frame
of
the
Fish
,
affords
an
inkindling
or
matter
for
respiration
.
It
is
sufficiently
known
,
that
the
Oyster
,
when
it
is
taken
out
of
the
Waters
,
hath
a
great
quantity
of
Waters
shut
up
within
its
shells
:
as
also
the
Lobster
(
which
we
intend
to
consider
of
among
the
crusty
Fishes
)
doth
the
same
thing
,
as
shall
be
declared
.
In
the
mean
time
,
for
the
illustration
of
this
our
Anatomy
of
the
Oyster
,
Tab.
2
d
,
shews
the
Figures
of
its
parts
aptly
represented
.
The
Lobster
and
other
Fishes
a-Kin
to
it
,
The
parts
and
Viscera
of
Fishes
swiming
backwards
are
inversed
.
viz.
the
Crab
,
Sea
Creevish
,
Shrimps
,
&c.
As
they
retrograde
,
or
rather
swiming
backwards
,
so
their
parts
and
Viscera
in
respect
of
other
Animals
,
seem
to
be
inverse
or
opposite
:
For
as
to
the
members
and
moving
parts
,
the
bones
are
not
covered
with
flesh
,
but
the
flesh
with
bones
:
wherefore
,
almost
all
the
Muscles
of
the
Feet
,
Arms
,
Head
,
Back
,
Tail
,
and
other
parts
,
either
moveable
or
moving
(
excepting
those
that
are
temporal
)
are
shut
up
every
where
with
a
crusty
covering
:
Indeed
it
is
so
ordained
by
Divine
Providence
,
that
as
these
Animals
inhabit
among
Rocks
and
sharp
Stones
,
lest
they
should
be
in
danger
of
being
dashed
too
hard
by
the
force
of
the
Tides
,
they
are
fortified
with
Bones
,
planted
outwardly
,
as
it
were
with
Armour
:
Moreover
,
lest
that
the
crusty
Covering
should
more
sharply
compress
the
Membranes
,
or
the
Flesh
underneath
,
or
should
rub
against
them
,
the
same
is
every
where
covered
within
with
a
thick
Purple
Muck
or
Stuff
,
as
it
were
lined
with
a
soft
cloath
:
I
do
believe
this
purpuling
in
crusty
Fishes
,
otherwise
than
in
soft
(
who
also
are
besmeared
with
muck
)
to
happen
through
the
greater
plenty
of
Sulphur
.
As
their
Bones
and
Flesh
,
so
their
Praecordia
and
Viscera
,
are
observed
to
be
Histeron
Proteron
,
topsie turvie
;
for
the
Liver
,
Stomach
,
and
Womb
is
placed
above
,
and
the
Heart
below
,
yea
contiguous
to
the
Back
:
yea
,
and
the
spinal
Marrow
lyes
not
close
to
the
Back
,
and
above
the
Viscera
,
but
under
them
,
and
to
the
prone
part
of
the
Body
,
in
its
whole
passage
;
and
is
included
in
the
bones
or
jointings
of
the
Sternon
,
or
meeting
of
the
Breast
.
But
that
the
Parts
and
Viscera
of
the
Lobster
may
the
better
be
beheld
,
The
Brain
of
the
Lobster
.
let
the
armed
coat
with
the
red
Muck
and
Membrane
lying
under
it
,
be
taken
away
;
then
in
the
top
of
the
head
,
appears
the
Brain
but
meanly
large
,
of
a
greenish
colour
,
and
as
it
were
two-fold
;
The
Nerves
and
spinal
Marrow
.
from
which
the
mammillary
Processes
,
and
the
Optick
Nerves
ascend
,
and
two
shanks
of
the
oblong
Marrow
descend
into
the
spinal
Marrow
,
and
in
its
whole
process
,
they
are
sometimes
divided
,
and
sometimes
placed
togethe●
,
now
united
,
and
then
again
seperated
one
from
another
.
The
Oesophagus
tends
from
a
two-fold
mouth
,
The
Oesophagus
.
by
a
strait
and
short
passage
,
into
the
Ventricle
,
this
large
indued
with
a
thick
and
strong
Membrane
,
has
three
Teeth
within
its
Cavity
,
by
which
its
aliments
are
chawed
or
bruised
:
further
,
for
the
work
of
Chawing
and
brusing
,
two
pair
of
muscles
are
framed
,
in
the
neighbouring
parts
,
to
wit
,
one
temporal
or
belonging
to
the
Temples
,
The
Ventricle
from
which
there
is
a
passage
into
the
Liver
and
Messentery
.
and
another
hanging
to
the
sides
of
the
Stomach
;
from
the
sides
of
the
Stomach
or
Ventricle
,
grow
too
glandulous
Bodies
,
stuffed
with
many
Vessels
and
various
passages
,
as
it
were
certain
little
thin
Intestines
,
and
from
thence
being
by
degrees
sharpened
with
two
Lobes
,
they
descend
into
the
lowest
Trunk
of
the
Body
;
from
the
Stomach
into
these
Bodies
,
on
either
side
,
passages
lye
open
,
so
that
wind
being
blown
into
it
by
a
Pipe
,
presently
it
runs
into
these
and
makes
them
swell
up
:
These
parts
in
crusty
Fishes
(
as
also
in
the
shelly
)
are
commonly
called
the
Liver
,
and
indeed
they
seem
to
perform
the
Offices
both
of
the
Liver
and
Messentery
;
to
wit
,
for
as
much
as
they
receive
the
more
pure
portion
of
the
Chyle
fresh
digested
in
the
Ventricle
,
and
commit
that
by
and
by
,
being
made
purer
,
to
the
vital
humour
.
De
Bombie
.
p.
40.
Malpigius
observes
in
the
Silk-Worm
,
and
in
other
Insects
,
that
certain
diversified
Vessels
,
analogical
to
these
Bodies
,
are
stretch'd
out
through
the
back
of
the
Ventricle
,
and
from
thence
to
reach
lower
upon
the
Intestine
;
which
(
as
he
probably
thinks
)
receive
the
more
thin
portion
of
the
meat
already
macerated
and
loosned
in
the
Ventricle
;
and
deliver
it
,
the
juyces
perhaps
being
not
much
changed
,
to
the
Heart
,
Things
answerable
to
the
Liver
and
Messentery
in
Insects
.
or
at
least
to
the
Skin
and
other
parts
of
the
Body
.
Truly
by
observation
,
after
what
manner
these
parts
which
supply
the
place
of
the
Liver
and
Messentery
,
in
some
Fishes
and
Insects
are
made
;
something
may
be
thence
gathered
concerning
the
uses
of
the
Liver
,
and
of
the
Vessels
both
Miseraick
and
Milky
,
in
bloody
Brutes
.
Spermatick
Bodies
.
In
the
Male
Lobster
,
above
the
beginnings
of
the
aforesaid
parts
,
on
either
side
,
from
the
sides
of
the
Oesophagus
,
the
spermatick
Bodies
begin
,
which
being
sent
down
towards
the
bottom
of
the
Trunk
,
and
there
being
more
compacted
and
made
smoother
,
after
the
likeness
of
the
Epididimis
or
thin
covering
of
the
Testicles
,
Two
Yards
in
the
Male.
are
terminated
in
two
Yards
;
the
Tops
of
which
have
their
going
out
thorow
holes
forged
in
the
last
little
feet
but
one
.
In
like
manner
in
the
Female
Lobster
,
two
nests
of
Eggs
on
either
side
of
the
sides
of
the
Oesophagus
and
Ventricle
are
placed
,
and
pass
into
two
Wombs
planted
in
the
lowest
Trunk
of
the
Body
,
and
into
those
,
thorow
the
holes
forged
in
the
last
little
Feet
but
one
,
there
lyes
a
passage
to
the
genital
Members
,
also
a
passage
from
the
Womb
for
the
laying
of
Eggs
:
Two
Wombs
in
the
Female
.
so
that
it
appears
how
these
living
Creatures
are
most
fruitful
,
with
a
multiplyed
Issue
,
when
as
nature
seems
to
be
careful
and
industrious
about
their
genital
parts
,
being
double
and
greater
than
in
many
other
Brutes
;
to
wit
,
that
as
they
being
both
at
once
double
,
they
might
produce
both
by
the
works
of
Generation
,
Conception
,
and
bringing
forth
not
only
always
Twynns
,
but
almost
Miriads
of
Twynns
.
The
Pericardium
and
Heart
.
Below
the
Ventricle
,
yea
and
lower
also
then
the
beginnings
of
the
other
Viscera
,
the
Pericardium
,
in
which
the
beating
heart
is
included
,
is
placed
in
the
bottom
of
the
Back
;
the
Systole
and
Diastole
of
the
heart
are
strong
and
swift
,
as
in
Creatures
of
Blood
;
this
appearing
of
a
whitish
Colour
,
is
indeed
a
Conick
Muscle
,
whose
Cavity
being
sufficiently
large
is
framed
with
Fibres
or
Columns
,
also
with
many
strong
and
various
little
Furrows
:
The
Aorta
.
The
Aorta
going
forth
from
its
top
,
is
cleft
presently
into
two
Branches
,
which
go
towards
the
Gills
;
The
venae
cavae
,
one
ascending
,
the
other
descending
,
meet
together
from
the
bottom
of
the
Heart
,
and
there
enter
into
its
little
ear
.
The
Heart
whilst
it
is
relaxed
,
receives
the
vital
humour
from
the
vein
,
and
by
and
by
when
it
is
contracted
,
drives
it
forward
into
the
Aorta
.
The
Gills
.
The
crusty
Fishes
,
even
as
the
shelly
altho
without
Blood
,
are
indued
with
numerous
and
large
Gills
,
which
are
instead
of
Lungs
;
to
which
,
that
all
the
Vital
humour
may
be
frequently
carried
,
therefore
not
as
in
earthy
Insects
,
are
they
dispersed
thorow
the
whole
Body
,
but
on
either
side
,
under
the
brim
of
the
armed
coat
,
and
being
gathered
together
in
one
place
,
are
made
into
certain
little
bundles
:
The
inferiour
and
utmost
part
of
the
Gills
,
which
are
broad
and
obtuse
,
is
fixed
to
the
Sternon
or
meeting
of
the
Breast
,
with
hanging
little
feet
;
the
upper
part
ascending
under
the
Coat
is
loose
and
free
,
and
by
degrees
grows
sharp
;
otherwise
than
in
Fishes
with
Blood
,
whose
Gills
are
tyed
together
,
being
solid
at
either
end
.
The
Gills
of
the
Lobster
have
three
Bosoms
.
In
all
the
Gills
of
the
Lobster
,
Three
Bosoms
are
found
,
of
which
two
seem
to
be
made
for
the
carrying
in
and
out
of
the
vital
humour
;
because
a
black
Liquor
being
injected
into
the
heart
,
passes
to
the
Gills
,
and
there
passing
first
thorow
one
Bosom
,
returns
by
and
by
thorow
the
other
.
We
will
speak
by
and
by
of
the
third
:
from
these
Bosoms
appear
productions
of
small
Vessels
,
as
if
it
were
feathery
,
arising
on
every
side
,
thick
set
and
short
,
like
jagged
welts
or
fringes
;
which
being
spongy
,
sup
up
the
Waters
continually
flowing
to
them
,
Two
of
these
carry
about
the
Vital
Humour
.
at
every
turn
of
the
Diastole
,
and
press
them
forth
by
Systole
:
to
wit
,
for
the
end
,
that
whilst
it
is
there
unfolded
within
the
small
passages
,
the
food
for
the
vital
humour
may
be
inspired
.
The
Third
Bosom
being
carried
from
the
top
of
every
Gill
,
to
its
Basis
ends
in
the
common
Channel
,
in
all
the
Gills
of
the
same
side
,
which
nigh
to
the
insertion
of
the
highest
Gill
(
which
beats
perpetually
)
gapes
with
a
large
gap
;
Any
one
may
easily
perceive
this
,
in
a
live
Lobster
,
The
third
receives
,
and
casts
out
the
Waters
flowing
to
it
.
whilst
it
breathes
out
of
the
water
;
for
in
every
Systole
or
pulse
of
this
supream
Gill
,
one
may
see
a
bubble
of
water
break
forth
out
of
that
hole
.
Further
,
if
into
that
hole
a
black
Liquor
be
injected
,
by
and
by
entring
under
that
Common
passage
,
it
passes
thorow
from
thence
,
both
into
all
the
Gills
,
and
the
small
and
feathery
Bosoms
of
them
,
and
also
into
the
Arms
,
and
all
the
little
feet
(
the
Cavities
of
which
the
Muscles
do
not
fully
stuff
)
yea
,
and
into
the
Cavity
of
the
Body
.
In
like
manner
wind
being
blown
into
that
hole
,
all
the
aforesaid
parts
will
be
inflated
or
blown
up
.
Shelly
and
Crusty
Fishes
receive
the
Waters
,
that
when
they
remain
dry
,
they
may
be
able
to
live
.
From
hence
we
may
guess
,
that
hole
,
with
the
common
channel
,
and
the
three
bosomes
of
Gills
,
to
be
a
certain
Trachea
or
Wind-pipe
,
into
which
plenty
of
water
entring
at
every
Diastole
,
is
returned
back
at
the
next
Systole
:
In
the
mean
time
,
these
waters
in
this
passage
,
do
not
only
Communicate
with
the
Vital
Humour
,
abounding
between
the
Gills
,
but
besides
,
are
laid
up
between
the
Cavities
of
the
Members
and
the
Trunk
,
that
they
may
supply
these
Fishes
,
whilst
they
are
kept
dry
with
matter
for
respiration
;
and
therefore
,
they
not
only
longer
subsist
in
the
open
air
,
but
also
live
for
some
time
in
a
place
void
of
all
air
.
In
Crusty
Fishes
,
for
that
,
for
the
agitating
the
Gills
as
it
were
with
Lungs
,
the
Ribs
belonging
to
the
Sides
,
the
Muscles
of
the
Breast
,
and
other
things
are
either
wanting
,
or
by
reason
of
the
stiffness
of
the
neighbouring
parts
,
are
made
unable
;
it
is
performed
by
an
admirable
artifice
,
The
Gills
of
Crusty
Fishes
,
hanging
from
the
Sides
or
Ribs
,
are
moved
as
it
were
by
shaking
Pendulums
.
as
whilst
the
Gills
,
for
the
most
part
being
loose
,
and
are
left
easily
moveable
,
the
several
little
bundles
of
them
,
about
the
basis
of
the
bony
little
Foot
,
being
included
with
the
Muscles
,
within
their
Cavities
,
as
it
were
so
many
hanging
Ribs
,
are
fixed
,
being
drawn
forth
far
beyond
the
Trunk
of
the
Body
;
which
,
as
so
many
distinct
Pendulums
,
by
the
help
of
the
Muscles
,
which
they
include
,
being
almost
continually
shaken
,
cause
also
continual
Systoles
and
Diastoles
,
for
the
inspiring
and
exspiring
of
the
Gills
.
But
it
may
well
be
doubted
,
Whether
there
be
fiery
souls
in
bloodless
Creatures
.
whether
we
ought
to
assign
Souls
of
the
nature
of
fire
,
to
these
bloodless
Creatures
inhabiting
the
waters
;
because
they
rejoyce
in
an
Element
that
is
deadly
to
fire
it self
,
and
to
the
Lives
of
more
perfect
Brutes
:
But
this
Problem
shall
be
satisfied
by
and
by
,
when
we
have
first
discours'd
of
the
Use
of
the
Gills
in
Bloody
Fishes
,
as
also
concerning
the
Praecordia
of
these
,
and
others
,
of
a
more
frigid
blood
:
In
the
mean
time
,
the
Third
Table
shews
the
Figures
,
representing
to
the
Life
the
parts
of
the
Lobster
.
Secondly
,
From
whence
the
vital
humour
becomes
bloody
.
After
the
bloodless
Brutes
,
their
second
Class
,
and
of
a
little
higher
degree
,
is
that
of
the
more
cold
bloody
Creatures
;
in
which
for
that
the
vital
Humour
or
Liquor
,
being
dyed
with
a
reddish
tincture
becomes
bloody
,
it
seems
to
proceed
from
a
greater
plenty
of
Sulphur
,
and
chiefly
destinated
for
living
Creatures
,
for
the
increasing
their
bulk
and
strength
:
For
where
blood
is
,
though
in
a
mean
Plenty
,
their
Muscles
,
Inwards
,
Praecordia
,
Brain
and
more
strong
and
compleat
Organs
of
the
senses
exist
.
We
have
observed
it
otherwise
among
most
Insects
,
whose
little
Bodies
being
ordained
to
subtle
and
small
actions
only
,
are
made
up
of
very
little
Sulphur
,
as
their
Analysis
or
the
unfolding
them
shews
,
but
of
plenty
of
Spirit
and
of
volatile
Salt
.
But
that
among
the
Bloody
Brutes
,
Why
the
bloody
Brutes
,
are
some
of
them
more
hot
Animals
,
others
more
cold
.
some
are
hot
in
Act
,
and
others
are
frigid
or
cold
,
the
reason
may
be
,
both
from
the
quantity
of
Sulphur
,
to
wit
,
with
which
they
are
only
meanly
or
very
much
imbued
,
also
from
the
Kind
of
life
which
they
live
,
either
in
the
Air
,
or
in
the
Waters
,
or
within
the
Earth
:
Wherefore
,
the
Inhabitants
of
the
latter
Regions
do
not
grow
hot
in
the
Act
,
yea
't
is
scarce
possible
they
should
;
for
how
,
or
which
way
should
heat
subsist
,
where
it
is
in
danger
to
be
damped
or
overthrown
by
a
more
potent
Cold
?
Wherefore
,
the
blood
of
Animals
destinated
to
these
places
,
is
tempered
with
little
Sulphur
,
lest
otherwise
growing
hot
above
measure
,
it
should
be
forthwith
suffocated
;
yea
and
we
suspect
the
Souls
of
these
,
tho
of
a
firy
nature
,
to
have
not
a
flamy
Hypostasis
,
but
a
breathy
,
to
wit
,
which
consisting
in
Vapour
,
hardly
or
not
at
all
inkindled
,
like
an
ignis
fatuus
or
false
fire
,
is
destitute
of
sensible
heat
.
The
more
Cold
bloody
Creatures
,
Why
some
are
indued
with
an
heart
,
with
a
twofold
Belly
,
&
Lungs
;
others
with
one
Belly
,
and
Gills
,
or
Wind-pipes
dispersed
.
altho
all
of
them
have
a
Conic
Heart
,
very
fibrous
and
thick
,
to
wit
,
that
being
strongly
Contracted
,
it
might
drive
forward
the
Vital
Liquor
,
by
a
certain
Circulation
,
into
all
the
parts
,
and
from
them
into
it self
:
yet
this
Heart
in
some
is
two
bellied
,
and
to
it
always
the
Lungs
are
hung
;
in
others
it
hath
but
one
belly
;
and
in
many
,
in
the
place
of
Lungs
are
Gills
,
but
in
some
there
are
numerous
Wind-pipes
,
and
dispersed
thorow
the
whole
Body
:
We
shall
consider
the
different
ways
and
buildings
in
each
of
these
.
Among
the
Brutes
of
Cold
blood
,
The
Earth-Worm
,
tho
of
the
lowest
order
,
may
be
rightly
placed
;
Description
of
an
Earth-Worm
.
for
that
its
humour
appears
by
occular
inspection
to
be
bloody
:
This
little
living
Creature
,
tho
it
be
esteemed
Vile
and
Contemptible
,
hath
allotted
to
it
vital
organs
,
as
also
other
Viscera
and
Members
,
made
most
admirably
by
a
Divine
Workmanship
;
the
frame
of
the
whole
Body
(
even
as
of
many
bloodless
Insects
)
is
a
chain
of
ringie
Muscles
,
the
orbicular
fibres
of
which
being
Contracted
,
render
every
Ring
first
large
and
dilated
,
It
s
local
motion
.
and
then
more
narrow
and
longer
.
For
then
,
when
the
superior
portion
of
the
Body
being
made
long
and
stretched
forth
,
is
extended
to
a
further
space
,
and
is
there
affixed
to
the
plane
,
the
inferior
portion
of
the
Body
,
being
relaxed
and
abbreviated
,
The
little
Feet
.
is
easily
drawn
to
it
,
as
to
its
Centre
.
A
four-fold
series
or
rowes
of
little
feet
are
placed
thorow
the
whole
length
of
the
Worm
;
with
these
,
as
it
were
with
so
many
hooks
or
claws
,
It
s
Snout
.
he
fixes
now
this
part
,
now
that
,
to
the
plane
or
superficies
,
whilst
he
stretches
forth
the
other
,
or
draws
it
after
him
.
Above
the
opening
of
the
Mouth
,
he
is
indued
with
a
snout
,
with
which
he
diggs
thorow
and
thrusts
up
the
Earth
.
The
Earth-Worm
,
being
laid
on
its
back
,
and
fixed
with
Bodkins
to
a
Table
,
let
it
be
cut
up
long
ways
,
It
's
Brain
.
then
the
Sides
being
layd
apart
,
its
parts
from
the
head
to
the
tail
easily
shew
themselves
to
your
view
.
Above
the
opening
of
the
Mouth
,
the
Brain
appears
in
a
very
little
Bulk
,
and
whitish
like
a
bubble
:
Then
a
little
lower
,
the
Oesophagus
being
placed
with
the
Muscles
,
Oesophagus
.
descends
thence
with
a
streight
passage
to
the
Ventricle
.
Pericardium
and
Heart
.
Nigh
to
the
top
of
the
Oesophagus
,
the
Heart
beating
is
placed
,
having
reciprocal
turns
of
Systole
and
Diastole
or
pulses
,
as
in
more
perfect
Brutes
:
from
either
side
of
the
heart
,
and
from
thence
a
little
lower
,
are
framed
whitish
Bodies
,
and
something
globous
or
round
,
and
on
either
side
distinguished
as
it
were
into
Three
Lobes
.
The
Two
superiour
of
these
,
shine
more
bright
and
are
smaller
;
the
lowest
little
Globe
,
White
Globes
which
are
Spermatick
Bodies
.
greater
in
a
double
measure
then
either
of
the
other
,
is
long
and
like
a
Sawsage
;
between
these
whitish
Bodies
,
and
more
backward
,
other
lesser
little
Globes
as
they
were
small
and
little
yellowish
whelks
,
are
placeed
in
a
two-fold
series
,
to
wit
,
on
either
side
,
now
Four
,
now
Five
,
or
more
.
Noted
Blood-carrying
passages
go
thorow
the
midst
of
these
Bodies
,
and
in
them
a
notable
pulsation
,
as
it
were
in
the
neighbourhood
of
the
heart
,
is
beheld
.
By
what
names
I
should
call
the
aforesaid
parts
,
and
for
what
uses
they
served
,
I
was
a
long
time
in
doubt
,
because
in
the
dissection
,
or
by
blowing
them
up
with
a
Pipe
,
I
could
find
no
Cavity
in
them
;
but
some
of
the
little
globes
being
opened
and
squeesed
,
there
dropt
out
of
them
a
milky
humour
,
from
whence
I
presently
suspected
,
that
they
were
spermatick
Bodies
;
which
seemed
likely
,
because
these
parts
were
not
formed
after
the
same
manner
in
all
the
Earth-Worms
.
Further
,
it
was
sufficiently
obvious
,
that
Earth-Worms
Coupling
together
,
do
not
strain
themselves
as
most
of
the
other
Brutes
,
by
a
direct
planting
of
either
Sex
about
the
Tails
,
but
on
the
contrary
,
by
mutual
embraces
about
the
Head
.
At
length
,
after
I
had
often
and
narrowly
inquired
into
the
matter
,
it
appeared
past
doubt
:
For
by
chance
dissecting
a
certain
bigg-bellied
Worm
,
I
found
the
greater
white
shining
Bodies
,
and
the
longish
like
a
Pudding
or
Sausage
,
stuffed
with
very
many
Eggs
:
Moreover
on
the
other
side
of
these
Bodies
,
in
the
Breast
of
the
Earth-Worm
,
appeared
two
white
shining
little
Paps
,
with
holes
,
which
seemed
to
be
the
privy
members
of
the
Earth-Worm
.
Malpigius
hath
observed
,
in
some
Insects
,
The
like
to
these
in
other
Insects
.
and
especially
in
the
Beetle
and
Imperatus's
Mole
,
certain
little
whitish
Globes
about
the
Ventricle
(
like
as
it
seems
to
these
in
the
Earth-Worms
)
to
be
found
,
and
a
portion
of
it
,
to
be
incompassed
with
plenty
of
them
:
It
is
very
likely
that
these
Bodies
are
also
spermatical
in
them
.
The
Ventricle
,
of
which
there
are
three
Bellies
&c.
The
Intestine
.
Below
these
whitish
shining
Bodies
,
the
Ventricle
,
of
a
noted
bulk
,
is
placed
,
indued
with
a
large
Cavity
,
and
divided
into
three
Regions
or
Bellys
.
From
the
lowest
of
these
,
the
Intestinum
proceeding
,
is
carried
by
a
streight
and
long
passage
,
even
to
the
Tail
,
and
in
the
whole
space
is
so
compressed
,
by
the
several
interspaces
of
the
anulary
Muscles
,
that
it
appears
like
the
Colon
or
Arse-Gut
in
perfect
Animals
,
divided
as
it
were
into
very
many
little
Cells
.
This
Intestine
being
dissected
long
ways
,
and
the
dung
removed
,
in
its
bottom
was
placed
a
vessel
,
in
its
whole
passage
,
of
a
yellowish
Colour
,
from
the
Tail
even
to
the
Ventricle
;
but
in
the
same
place
arising
up
,
and
creeping
thorow
the
walls
of
the
Stomach
,
is
stretched
forth
even
to
the
Head
:
This
Vessel
is
in
truth
a
Tube
,
which
being
blown
up
by
a
Pipe
,
shew'd
an
ample
Cavity
;
and
that
which
Malpigius
noted
to
be
stretched
forth
upon
the
Ventricle
and
Intestines
of
Insects
,
An
Intestine
in
an
Intestine
,
which
is
in
the
place
of
the
Liver
and
Mesentery
.
seems
answerable
to
these
passages
and
vessels
,
and
we
may
well
suspect
it
to
be
in
the
place
of
the
Liver
and
Mesenterie
.
In
some
Earth-Worms
about
the
Tail
,
on
either
side
of
the
Intestine
,
we
found
sometimes
very
many
Eggs
,
ready
to
be
lay'd
,
which
indeed
were
seen
to
have
descended
thither
,
from
the
genital
parts
,
and
were
cast
out
by
the
Passages
lying
open
into
the
Arse
.
The
holes
in
the
back
of
the
Earth-Worm
,
which
seem
to
be
Wind-Pipes
.
So
much
concerning
the
internal
parts
of
the
Earth-Worm
,
opened
with
its
Belly
upwards
:
If
the
same
be
held
down
with
its
Belly
downwards
,
on
the
top
of
the
Back
,
near
the
brim
of
every
Ringlet
,
little
holes
are
continued
;
almost
in
the
whole
Passage
,
from
the
Head
to
the
Tail
;
into
which
,
if
you
blow
with
a
Pipe
,
presently
the
underlying
parts
swell
up
,
the
dung
of
the
Intestine
being
driven
up
and
down
here
and
there
,
backward
and
forward
:
From
these
holes
,
if
they
are
pressed
,
a
white
,
viscous
,
and
sometimes
a
milky
Humour
drops
forth
,
which
seems
to
be
muck
or
stuff
besmearing
those
Cavities
,
and
fortifying
them
against
the
inclemency
of
the
Air.
Without
doubt
these
little
holes
are
so
many
Wind-Pipes
,
which
as
in
bloodless
Insects
,
being
numerous
and
dispersed
thorow
the
whole
Body
,
supply
the
place
of
Lungs
,
and
draw
in
the
nitrous
Air
for
the
inspiring
the
Vital
Liquor
,
and
by
and
by
sends
it
forth
being
spent
.
But
against
this
it
may
be
objected
,
That
little
and
sometimes
almost
no
respiration
serves
the
Earth-Worms
.
Because
they
sometimes
lye
hid
in
the
depth
of
the
Earth
,
for
above
three
Months
,
and
are
able
so
to
ly
and
to
live
;
yea
,
if
the
holes
of
the
Wind-Pipes
be
smeared
over
with
Oyl
,
they
do
not
presently
dy
like
the
bloodless
Insects
;
but
being
immersed
in
Oyl
they
swim
in
it
unhurt
,
and
live
a
long
while
;
but
if
you
apply
heat
to
them
,
tho
moderate
,
they
dy
presently
:
The
same
thing
we
have
observed
almost
of
Fishes
,
and
especially
of
the
Shelly
and
Crusty
,
who
bear
the
defect
of
Air
or
Water
,
better
than
the
presence
of
Fire
,
or
Heat
.
The
reason
of
this
(
that
we
may
defend
our
Hypothesis
)
we
shall
indeavour
to
shew
;
we
have
shewn
in
a
late
Tract
,
That
altho
Fire
and
Flame
necessarily
require
,
besides
Sulphureous
food
from
the
matter
of
the
Subject
,
something
nitrous
from
the
Air
,
which
being
denyed
or
withdrawn
,
they
are
suddenly
extinguished
;
yet
,
if
that
the
matter
be
inkindled
of
Sulphur
and
Nitre
(
as
is
wont
to
be
in
Gun-Powder
)
together
mixed
with
the
Concrete
,
that
Fire
or
Flame
will
burn
in
the
midst
of
the
Waters
,
or
in
a
place
Empty
of
Air
;
to
wit
,
because
either
food
being
contained
within
,
they
do
not
presently
desire
supplyes
from
without
.
In
like
manner
we
suppose
it
may
be
concerning
the
Hypostases
and
accensions
of
Brutal
Souls
:
For
altho
many
of
these
being
inkindled
in
their
vital
humour
,
draw
in
altogether
from
the
ambient
Air
,
a
Nitrous
,
and
from
within
a
Sulphureous
Food
;
Yet
in
the
blood
of
some
of
them
,
which
are
destinated
to
the
Waters
or
to
the
Earth
,
Earth-Worms
and
Fishes
,
abound
in
nitrous
Salt
,
being
almost
wholy
destitute
of
a
fixed
and
Volatile
Salt
.
much
of
Sulphur
thick
and
Earthy
,
with
little
of
Nitre
,
and
very
little
only
of
spirit
and
volatile
Salt
,
may
be
so
temper'd
that
it
being
inkindled
into
Life
,
may
burn
with
a
silent
and
almost
suppressed
fire
;
neither
requires
from
without
the
access
,
either
of
much
or
continued
nitrous
Food
,
but
,
as
it
hath
a
certain
intestine
task
,
its
burning
is
more
securely
performed
in
the
Earth
or
Waters
,
than
in
the
open
Air
:
For
that
indeed
from
this
,
there
is
danger
of
too
much
inkindling
the
sulphureous
Particles
,
and
so
quickly
of
overturning
the
Crasis
or
disposition
of
the
Soul
:
Wherefore
,
these
kind
of
Animals
greatly
abhor
fire
or
external
heat
,
which
may
make
the
internal
Sulphur
to
work
,
and
too
much
to
burn
.
However
,
altho
the
Souls
of
these
are
not
contented
with
fire
,
and
it
sometimes
as
it
were
hid
in
the
Ashes
,
suffers
them
to
be
nummed
or
stiff
;
yet
notwithstanding
,
Organs
of
Respiration
are
given
to
them
all
,
for
the
continuing
it
as
long
as
it
pleases
,
and
as
occasion
serves
for
the
increasing
or
repressing
it
.
And
indeed
the
Creatures
of
a
more
frigid
blood
,
appear
to
be
constituted
or
imbued
with
plenty
of
Sulphur
,
tho
sparingly
inkindled
,
because
Earth-Worms
and
Fishes
,
quickly
putrifying
,
yield
a
most
stinking
smell
;
and
the
putrified
flesh
of
some
of
these
,
by
reason
of
the
very
many
Effluvia's
of
Sulphur
,
shine
in
the
dark
like
a
live
Coal
.
Moreover
,
it
hence
appears
,
that
the
saline
Particles
,
which
make
up
the
temperament
of
these
,
are
for
the
most
part
nitrous
,
and
bestowed
for
the
food
of
Life
;
because
from
the
bodies
of
these
,
dissolved
by
Chymical
operation
,
you
can
neither
draw
a
Volatile
Salt
,
as
out
of
all
Other
Animals
,
nor
a
Fixed
.
The
Images
of
the
Earth-Worms
,
shewing
their
Anatomy
,
are
described
in
the
Fourth
Table
.
In
the
next
degree
of
the
more
frigid
bloody
Creatures
,
In
the
next
degree
of
the
more
frigid
bloody
Creatures
are
Fishes
.
above
Earth-Worms
,
Fishes
are
placed
,
indued
with
one
belly'd
Heart
and
Gills
.
If
indeed
Lungs
be
wanting
to
these
,
the
other
bosom
of
the
Heart
were
superfluous
.
But
most
Fishes
want
Lungs
,
both
for
as
much
as
living
in
the
Waters
(
whose
medium
is
not
fit
for
sounds
)
they
have
neither
voyce
,
They
are
indued
with
an
one
Bellyed
Heart
and
Gills
.
nor
make
a
noyse
,
and
chiefly
,
because
the
water
ought
not
to
be
emitted
thorow
the
Wind-pipe
,
into
all
the
Cavities
of
the
Lungs
,
if
they
had
them
;
for
that
by
watering
them
,
or
overflowing
them
,
it
would
presently
overthrow
them
,
and
fill
them
to
a
stiffness
:
But
as
in
Brutes
with
Lungs
,
the
Air
being
admitted
within
it
,
slides
thorow
all
the
blood-carrying
Passages
every
where
;
that
entring
the
little
mouths
of
the
Vessels
,
every
where
gaping
,
it
inspires
the
Blood
with
nitrous
food
;
so
the
Gills
in
Fishes
,
which
are
substituted
as
so
many
Lungs
,
or
rather
inverted
,
are
so
placed
without
the
Cavity
of
the
Thorax
,
that
the
Waters
continually
flowing
to
the
Passages
of
the
Vessels
,
and
their
little
Mouths
being
outwardly
planted
,
whilst
the
Gills
are
inlarged
,
they
inspire
something
nitrous
,
or
what
is
like
it
,
to
them
;
the
remains
of
which
,
being
by
and
by
spent
,
the
Gills
being
contracted
,
is
sent
away
again
;
and
so
by
Continued
reciprocations
of
Inspiration
and
Expiration
as
in
hot
Animals
,
the
Life
or
the
Flame
of
the
Blood
is
Conserved
.
We
have
not
much
to
say
concerning
the
structure
of
the
Gills
,
The
Structure
and
use
of
the
Gills
.
they
being
already
sufficiently
describ'd
by
several
:
As
to
their
fabrick
,
they
are
bony
semi-circles
,
planted
on
both
sides
of
the
bottom
of
the
Mouth
,
nigh
to
the
opening
of
the
Gill
holes
,
which
are
made
hollow
quite
thorow
,
with
little
ditches
,
as
it
were
quilly
,
that
they
may
receive
the
Vessels
sent
to
them
and
much
branched
forth
,
and
defend
them
against
injuries
.
The
Vessels
belonging
to
the
Gills
,
are
Arteries
,
and
Veins
;
which
in
the
Sturgion
,
Salmon
,
and
Cod
,
are
found
to
be
made
after
this
manner
:
The
Aorta
going
forth
of
the
Heart
,
and
ascending
towards
the
Chin
,
or
end
of
the
lower
Jaw
,
sends
forth
branches
to
the
right
and
the
left
;
some
of
these
presently
growing
forked
,
accommodate
an
Artery
to
two
Gills
of
the
same
side
,
which
by
and
by
being
again
divided
,
puts
thorow
two
arterous
shoots
,
thorow
the
Bow
of
every
Gill
,
near
to
the
bony
Basis
;
then
from
them
,
others
smaller
thick
set
shoots
,
tend
into
the
sides
and
midst
of
every
Come-like
Finn
:
After
the
Gills
being
passed
thorow
,
all
the
arterous
Branches
meet
together
again
,
and
Constitute
the
same
Trunk
,
which
being
by
and
by
reflected
,
has
a
prospect
to
all
the
other
parts
.
The
Trunk
of
the
Vena
Cava
or
hollow
Vein
descending
,
applyes
it self
and
enters
near
into
the
Aorta
ascending
into
the
Gills
.
Further
,
in
the
several
Finns
of
the
Gills
,
lesser
shoots
,
as
in
the
Bows
,
answer
the
greater
passages
of
the
Venous
,
with
so
many
Arterous
shoots
.
Besides
,
from
the
several
parts
on
both
sides
the
Gills
,
a
veinous
branch
is
inserted
into
the
descending
Trunk
.
This
plainly
appears
,
because
if
you
open
the
branches
both
veinous
and
arterous
,
lying
on
the
Bows
of
the
Gills
,
there
will
appear
a
series
or
row
of
holes
leading
into
the
Finns
;
Moreover
,
a
black
Liquor
being
cast
into
those
Arteries
,
will
return
by
the
Veins
.
Yet
I
have
observed
,
part
only
of
that
injected
Liquor
to
turn
aside
thorow
the
holes
into
the
Finns
,
but
another
part
to
pass
directly
thorow
into
the
Channels
,
and
thence
to
flow
into
the
descending
Trunk
of
the
Aorta
,
Not
all
the
Blood
,
but
a
part
only
,
is
carryed
thorow
between
the
Gills
,
at
every
Circulation
.
which
the
Gilly
Branches
being
at
length
all
united
do
frame
:
From
hence
I
gather
,
That
the
Blood
in
Fishes
,
(
not
as
in
Brutes
with
Lungs
)
is
carried
at
every
Circuit
,
or
passes
thorow
the
Vessels
,
between
the
organs
of
respiration
,
not
all
,
or
whole
,
or
is
carried
from
the
Arteries
into
the
Veins
,
whereby
the
hole
might
be
inspired
anew
of
the
Air
;
but
for
that
they
,
as
we
have
shewn
,
enjoy
in
themselves
a
nitrous
food
partly
intestine
,
therefore
it
suffices
them
,
that
the
blood
only
be
by
parts
exposed
to
the
External
Nitre
flowing
to
it
.
Fishes
breath
by
the
Gills
.
From
these
also
it
seems
to
appear
,
That
Fishes
do
breath
by
the
Gills
,
or
draw
what
is
nitrous
from
the
Waters
,
and
do
enjoy
it
as
it
were
the
necessary
food
of
Life
;
which
also
many
other
Reasons
do
manifestly
declare
:
To
wit
,
for
that
the
Waters
where
Fishes
dwell
,
standing
still
a
long
time
,
tend
to
putrefaction
;
or
if
by
too
much
Heat
or
Cold
,
or
other
means
,
by
which
the
nitrous
Particles
are
wont
to
be
driven
away
or
perverted
,
they
be
affected
,
they
Choak
their
Inhabitants
.
Further
,
if
Fishes
be
shut
up
in
little
water
,
or
with
too
strait
limits
,
also
if
more
than
should
be
in
the
same
Fish-Pond
,
tho
large
enough
,
tho
they
have
plenty
of
food
,
they
will
dye
for
want
of
the
nitrous
food
,
which
also
argues
the
Cause
of
their
death
,
for
before
they
dye
,
they
will
shoot
forth
of
the
waters
,
putting
forth
their
mouths
and
heads
,
to
take
in
the
naked
Air
:
so
that
it
may
from
hence
be
Concluded
,
That
there
are
also
in
these
Inhabitants
of
the
waters
firie
Souls
;
to
wit
,
the
Hypostases
of
which
are
an
heap
of
most
subtil
Atoms
,
which
being
stirred
up
into
motion
,
by
a
certain
inkindling
,
do
require
,
for
the
Continuing
of
their
substance
,
besides
the
Sulphureous
Aliment
within
,
which
they
feed
on
,
another
nitrous
from
the
ambient
Medium
.
wherefore
Fishes
rejoyce
rather
in
the
Waters
,
than
in
the
Air.
But
that
Fishes
rejoyce
in
the
region
of
the
Water
instead
of
the
Air
,
where
any
one
would
think
that
their
Flame
should
be
rather
extinguished
,
than
inkindled
,
we
gave
the
reason
of
it
but
now
,
to
wit
,
as
certain
Animals
are
destinated
to
these
places
,
their
Souls
were
so
temper'd
,
that
as
the
matter
made
up
of
Sulphur
and
Nitre
mixt
together
,
they
burn
or
grow
hot
under
the
waters
,
yea
they
there
live
more
securely
;
to
wit
,
for
as
much
as
there
is
in
them
plenty
of
Sulphur
,
it
is
suffer'd
to
be
only
sparingly
inkindled
,
and
to
burn
forth
.
Further
,
altho
some
nitrous
Particles
seem
to
enter
into
the
intrinsick
and
ordinary
food
of
the
vital
fire
,
and
lest
the
flame
,
by
the
defect
of
these
,
should
expire
,
new
suppliments
are
daily
instilled
through
the
Gills
:
yet
indeed
,
by
reason
of
the
divers
Constitutions
of
Souls
,
living
Creatures
do
respire
after
a
several
manner
,
and
some
require
this
medium
more
thick
,
others
moderate
,
and
others
more
thin
.
And
for
this
Cause
,
some
living
Creatures
,
whilst
they
remain
in
the
same
number
,
sometimes
change
their
sphere
or
ambient
medium
,
and
sometimes
go
out
of
the
Waters
into
the
Air
,
and
sometimes
from
this
into
them
.
A
certain
Insect
called
the
watry
Phryganion
,
Certain
Animals
change
the
Regions
of
the
Air
and
Water
.
in
some
places
in
England
a
Caddis
,
at
the
first
of
the
Spring
is
cloathed
with
a
Coat
of
a
sprig
or
small
rind
of
wood
,
and
creeps
into
the
depth
of
the
Rivers
,
in
the
shape
of
a
Mite
or
rather
a
Maggot
;
afterwards
,
when
its
Soul
begins
to
be
sublimed
,
he
gets
to
the
tops
of
the
Bulrushes
,
and
in
the
Month
of
May
,
rising
up
to
the
superficies
of
the
water
,
puts
off
its
Coat
,
and
having
wings
,
flyes
into
the
Air
,
and
there
lives
during
Life
.
Who
knows
not
that
Frogs
live
at
first
in
the
Waters
,
in
the
shape
of
a
Tadpole
,
altogether
;
then
all
the
Summer
do
leap
about
in
the
Meadows
,
and
that
at
last
in
the
Autumn
,
returning
to
the
Waters
,
do
bury
themselves
in
the
Mud
?
After
this
manner
,
many
more
Insects
,
do
not
only
change
the
Region
,
but
also
vary
their
Species
or
Kind
,
and
of
Reptils
become
flying
Creatures
.
Brutes
of
a
more
cold
blood
,
which
are
framed
with
a
Heart
with
a
two-fold
Belly
,
and
with
Lungs
.
Thirdly
,
A
little
more
superior
degree
of
Creatures
of
a
more
frigid
or
cold
blood
,
is
those
who
are
gifted
with
a
doubl'd
belly'd
Heart
,
and
with
Lungs
;
of
which
sort
are
Serpents
,
Lisards
,
and
some
Amphibious
Creatures
,
that
is
such
as
live
on
Water
and
Land
,
as
the
Frogs
,
and
some
Fishes
,
to
wit
,
the
Polypus
,
the
Sea-Calf
,
with
many
others
.
To
these
former
,
Lungs
are
necessary
,
because
they
oftentimes
live
in
the
open
Air
,
which
always
ought
to
be
deeply
admitted
into
the
Praecordia
themselves
;
Moreover
,
because
they
put
forth
a
certain
sound
,
for
which
a
Wind-pipe
is
required
;
but
for
as
much
as
Lungs
are
granted
to
them
,
so
also
a
two-fold
belly'd
Heart
,
without
which
the
blood
passes
not
thorow
the
Lungs
.
As
to
what
respects
the
Amphibious
Creatures
,
which
at
their
pleasure
now
live
on
the
Land
,
and
now
in
the
Waters
,
tho
it
appears
that
these
cannot
stay
always
,
or
very
long
under
the
water
,
yet
it
is
to
be
wonder'd
at
,
how
in
the
mean
time
they
breath
;
for
if
they
open
the
Wind-Pipe
,
the
Waters
rushing
presently
in
,
would
drown
the
Lungs
.
Bartholinus
easily
untyes
this
doubt
,
by
asserting
,
That
in
these
Brutes
,
an
Oval
hole
as
in
Embrio's
,
is
kept
open
all
their
life-time
.
Cornelius
Consentinus
affirms
it
after
the
same
manner
to
be
in
Divers
,
or
such
as
dive
under
the
waters
;
and
he
shews
the
manner
whereby
some
men
may
be
made
able
to
dive
;
to
wit
,
if
whilst
they
are
Infants
,
they
be
provoked
often
to
Cry
,
they
are
suffered
a
long
time
to
restrain
the
spirit
,
from
hence
there
will
be
a
necessity
of
casting
forth
the
Blood
thorow
the
oval
hole
or
navil
,
and
for
that
reason
will
hinder
its
Coalition
or
Closing
up
.
But
indeed
in
these
Brutes
,
as
to
such
a
Conformation
of
the
Praecordia
,
the
most
skilful
Anatomist
Doctor
Walter
Needham
did
doubt
,
and
desired
to
have
found
it
in
some
of
them
by
an
ocular
search
,
after
many
dissections
.
However
it
is
,
we
are
to
suppose
these
living
Creatures
do
not
breath
,
whilst
they
are
under
the
Waters
;
On
which
the
faculty
of
diving
depends
.
and
from
thence
the
Course
of
their
Blood
is
by
and
by
made
more
flow
,
and
smaller
:
In
which
Condition
it
matters
little
,
whether
it
so
growing
torpid
or
sluggish
,
creeps
from
the
hollow
vein
into
the
Aorta
,
by
the
navil
hole
;
or
whether
lying
quiet
,
it
creeps
forward
by
a
gentle
or
slow
pulse
of
the
Heart
;
for
either
way
,
there
will
be
a
necessity
,
that
the
Vital
fire
,
for
defect
of
aerial
food
,
would
be
presently
diminished
,
and
as
it
were
depressed
into
a
halituous
or
breathy
substance
:
Notwithstanding
in
the
mean
time
,
that
it
may
not
wholly
Expire
or
be
Extinguished
,
these
two
things
are
done
,
viz.
First
,
Because
in
these
Animals
(
and
as
in
all
Fishes
)
the
Vital
fire
,
together
with
a
certain
Sulphureous
and
also
Nitrous
food
within
(
as
we
have
shewed
)
is
injoy'd
;
therefore
it
is
able
a
long
time
to
want
its
external
supplement
from
the
Air.
Then
Secondly
,
in
some
of
them
the
Hypostasis
it self
,
or
Constitution
of
the
Soul
,
consisting
of
less
subtle
Particles
,
is
not
so
suddenly
dissolved
;
but
that
its
parts
stick
together
more
strictly
among
themselves
:
nor
are
they
wont
to
be
dissipated
presently
,
by
any
force
,
as
in
more
hot
Animals
.
Further
,
as
their
Souls
,
as
to
the
greater
part
by
much
,
subsist
in
the
Brain
and
Nervous
stock
,
more
than
in
the
Blood
,
it
comes
to
pass
,
that
however
this
fire
being
diminished
and
almost
suppressed
,
the
Animal
faculties
remain
still
lively
enough
:
and
indeed
,
far
otherways
than
in
hot
Living
Creatures
,
whose
blood
being
obstructed
about
the
Praecordia
,
presently
there
follows
an
Ecclipse
of
the
Animal
faculties
.
Notwithstanding
,
Frogs
,
Eeles
,
and
Serpents
,
after
their
Hearts
are
taken
forth
,
will
live
for
some
time
,
and
leap
about
;
yea
,
by
reason
of
the
animal
spirits
being
intangled
with
a
viscous
matter
,
and
not
easily
dissipable
,
retain
for
a
little
while
motion
and
sense
,
after
their
Bodies
are
cut
in
pieces
,
and
the
several
portions
divided
,
and
lay'd
apart
;
as
we
have
shew'd
before
.
The
Third
and
highest
Form
of
Animals
,
Is
that
of
Creatures
of
an
hot
Blood
,
all
which
are
framed
with
a
two-Belly'd
Heart
,
In
the
highest
form
of
Animals
are
those
of
an
hot
Blood
.
and
Lungs
.
The
Anatomy
of
these
being
already
so
accurately
performed
by
many
,
and
commonly
known
,
there
needs
not
any
description
of
the
History
and
Uses
of
the
Vital
or
Animal
parts
,
in
these
kind
of
Creatures
or
Brutes
.
The
chief
Species
of
this
Kind
,
They
are
furnished
with
a
two
fold
belly'd
Heart
and
Lungs
.
are
Fowls
and
Four-footed
Beasts
,
and
in
the
same
Class
or
Rank
,
we
place
with
the
Souls
of
the
later
,
also
the
Inferior
or
Corporeal
Soul
of
Man
;
and
that
rightly
,
because
there
is
the
same
Conformity
in
either
of
their
Praecordia
,
of
their
Brain
,
and
also
of
their
nervous
Appendixes
;
which
notwithstanding
differs
from
that
of
Fowls
or
Birds
.
What
kind
of
difference
this
is
,
between
those
and
these
,
as
to
their
Animal
parts
,
we
have
formerly
declared
at
large
;
and
now
we
shall
notifie
what
difference
happens
between
them
,
as
to
their
Vital
parts
.
The
Lungs
of
Men
and
Four-footed
Beasts
are
every
where
shut
in
the
outmost
superficies
,
How
the
Lungs
differ
in
Birds
and
four
footed
Beasts
.
that
the
Air
entring
by
the
Trachea
or
Wind-Pipe
,
and
by
and
by
entring
into
its
Chanels
,
quickly
blows
up
all
the
Lobes
of
the
Lungs
,
and
distends
them
,
but
it
goes
no
further
:
But
in
Fowls
,
the
Lungs
being
full
of
holes
,
admit
the
inbreathed
Air
into
the
whole
Cavity
of
the
Belly
,
which
by
the
Muscles
of
the
Abdomen
or
lower
part
of
the
Belly
,
is
exploded
thence
.
The
reason
of
this
I
suppose
to
be
in
some
part
,
that
there
may
be
a
greater
plenty
for
singing
,
and
(
in
some
)
for
the
longer
tuning
of
the
Voyce
,
For
what
end
the
Lungs
are
perforated
in
Birds
.
or
for
the
more
strong
or
longer
breathing
forth
of
the
Air.
Besides
,
(
for
that
all
are
not
singing
Birds
)
it
is
so
provided
for
,
in
these
Brutes
,
that
by
reason
of
the
Trunk
of
the
Body
being
filled
,
and
as
it
were
extended
with
Air
,
they
may
the
more
easily
fly
,
and
are
more
easily
held
up
,
by
the
outward
Air
,
by
reason
of
that
within
.
Indeed
Fishes
,
that
they
may
the
more
lightly
swim
in
the
Waters
,
have
in
their
Bellyes
Bladders
blown
up
with
Air.
In
like
manner
Fowls
,
by
reason
of
the
Trunk
of
their
Body
,
being
full
and
as
it
were
blown
up
with
Air
,
whilst
they
rely
on
the
open
Air
,
become
less
heavy
,
and
so
fly
more
lightly
and
faster
.
Hence
it
comes
to
pass
,
that
men
being
in
danger
of
drowning
,
whilst
they
swim
,
receive
great
help
by
restraining
the
spirit
,
and
inflating
the
Breast
as
much
as
may
be
:
yea
Dead
Carcasses
being
drowned
,
after
the
breath
or
fumes
begotten
by
the
inward
putrefaction
,
and
shut
up
within
,
blow
up
the
fallen
Cavities
of
the
Viscera
,
and
extend
them
more
,
rise
up
again
,
and
swim
on
the
surface
of
the
Water
.
If
we
inquire
into
the
Souls
of
the
more
hot
Brutes
,
without
doubt
,
it
was
at
first
in
respect
of
these
,
That
the
Souls
of
the
more
hot
Brutes
is
chiefly
Fire
.
that
the
Ancients
did
declare
the
Soul
to
be
Fire
,
and
the
more
modern
Fire
or
Flame
,
these
placing
it
in
the
Heart
,
those
making
it
to
be
inkindled
in
the
Blood
:
And
indeed
,
since
we
have
granted
Souls
,
as
it
were
fiery
,
to
Bloodless
Creatures
,
and
those
of
a
more
cold
Blood
(
which
also
the
Lord
Bacon
grants
to
Plants
)
it
is
not
for
us
to
deny
the
same
dignity
,
in
Creatures
of
a
more
hot
Blood
:
For
besides
,
that
the
Souls
of
those
,
like
Flame
,
require
absolutely
either
sort
of
Food
;
viz.
the
Sulphureous
and
the
Nitrous
,
and
cannot
be
a
minute
without
them
,
the
very
hot
Blood
also
,
is
seen
,
by
mere
accension
(
for
as
much
as
we
cannot
shew
how
it
can
become
so
hot
after
any
other
way
)
to
boyl
up
,
yea
and
the
Lungs
,
hanging
to
the
two-bellyed
Heart
,
to
be
the
fire-place
,
chimny
,
or
breathing
hole
,
of
the
Flame
cherished
within
them
.
In
Man
the
Corporeal
or
fiery
Soul
is
subordinate
to
the
Rational
.
Therefore
,
as
the
Soul
of
the
Brute
of
a
more
hot
Blood
,
being
the
perfectest
in
its
Kind
,
is
as
it
were
a
Rule
or
Square
,
by
which
others
more
inferior
ought
to
be
measured
,
and
as
the
same
actuating
and
vivifying
the
humane
body
,
is
sabordinate
to
the
Animal
,
and
is
the
immediate
substance
of
it
,
(
as
shall
be
more
fully
shown
)
it
remains
now
,
that
we
inquire
into
its
Nature
and
Essence
,
and
first
of
all
,
that
we
search
into
,
The
parts
of
the
Corporeal
Soul
.
what
parts
,
powers
,
and
affections
she
has
,
which
shall
be
the
chief
Members
of
our
Psycheology
or
Discourse
of
the
Soul
.
The
Explanation
of
the
Figures
.
The
First
Table
,
Contains
certain
Figures
taken
out
of
Malpigius
,
in
which
the
Vital
Organs
of
the
Silk-Worm
and
of
other
Insects
are
represented
.
The
First
Figure
Shews
the
Navil-hole
,
of
which
two
being
planted
in
the
sides
of
every
Section
or
little
Ring
(
except
in
the
three
uppermost
)
are
the
Doors
or
Openings
of
the
Wind-Pipes
.
-
A.
A.
The
Extremity
of
the
hole
,
which
being
black
and
a
little
reflected
,
is
united
to
the
Contained
Head
of
the
Wind-Pipe
.
-
B.
B.
The
Head
of
the
Wind-pipe
,
filling
the
Hole
,
in
whose
middle
is
a
Cleft
.
C.
To
which
little
fibres
,
like
an
hairy
space
,
being
brought
,
draw
together
the
gap
,
or
dilate
it
,
that
the
Air
may
go
out
and
in
at
its
pleasure
.
The
Second
Figure
Shews
some
interior
Branchings
in
the
Silk-Worm
.
-
A.
A.
A
gaping
,
where
the
head
of
the
Wind-pipe
opens
into
the
oval
hole
or
Navil
.
-
B.
B.
B.
C.
C.
C.
The
foldings
or
ramifications
of
the
Wind-pipe
,
distributed
into
the
Viscera
and
other
neighbouring
parts
.
-
D.
D.
Greater
Branches
,
reaching
from
the
lower
and
upper
head
of
the
Trachea
or
Wind-pipe
,
towards
the
other
infoldings
.
The
Third
Figure
Shews
the
Ramifications
of
the
Trachea
or
Wind-Pipe
in
a
Grashopper
.
-
A.
The
head
of
the
Wind-Pipe
opening
outwardly
into
the
Hole
,
by
and
by
is
branched
forth
inwardly
into
various
shoots
.
-
B.
The
greater
shoots
of
the
Wind-pipe
,
being
extended
by
degrees
into
the
Ovals
,
as
it
were
into
bladders
.
-
C.
C.
The
lesser
shoots
going
from
those
greater
.
The
Fourth
Figure
,
Expresses
the
Heart
of
the
Silk-Worm
,
which
seems
to
be
made
oblong
and
unequal
,
as
if
into
many
little
oval
Hearts
.
-
A.
The
upper
part
of
it
nigh
the
Head
.
-
B.
The
lower
part
nigh
the
Tail
.
-
C.
C.
The
broader
part
of
the
Heart
.
-
D.
D.
It
s
narrow
portions
.
The
Second
Table
,
Of
which
The
First
Figure
Shews
the
Oyster
taken
forth
and
whole
from
the
shell
,
that
his
parts
may
be
seen
as
they
are
in
their
natural
situation
.
-
A.
The
Head
of
the
Oyster
,
in
the
Corners
of
which
,
-
B.
B.
The
Circular
Muscles
,
going
about
the
whole
Body
are
terminated
.
-
C.
The
gaping
or
Chink
leading
between
the
Muscles
and
Gills
to
the
Mouth
.
-
D.
The
superior
portion
of
the
Liver
,
of
a
brownish
colour
,
leaning
to
the
Ventricle
.
-
E.
E.
The
Oesophagus
leading
from
the
Mouth
to
the
Ventricle
.
-
F.
F.
F.
F.
The
Intestine
,
descending
from
the
Ventricle
towards
the
Corner
of
the
strait
muscle
,
which
being
from
thence
bent
inward
and
rolled
about
,
ascends
above
the
Liver
,
being
there
hidden
,
arises
again
in
G
:
and
is
terminated
in
the
Arse
.
-
H.
H.
H.
The
skin
with
the
g●andulous
flesh
and
fat
hiding
and
lying
between
the
Viscera
.
-
I.
The
Cavity
in
which
are
the
Pericardium
,
Heart
and
Vessels
.
-
K.
The
strait
Muscle
,
with
the
perpendicular
fibres
,
opening
the
shells
.
-
L.
The
other
strait
Muscle
,
the
Tendons
of
which
growing
to
either
shell
shut
them
.
-
M.
The
thickness
of
the
same
Muscle
,
and
the
altitude
of
the
fibres
,
are
denoted
.
-
N.
N.
The
Circular
Muscles
including
the
Gills
from
the
right
side
.
-
O.
The
superior
Circular
Muscle
leaning
to
the
Gills
,
being
rolled
out
of
its
sight
,
that
the
Gills
may
be
beheld
.
-
P.
The
inferior
Circular
Muscle
lying
under
the
Gills
.
-
Q.
Q.
R.
R.
The
Parts
of
the
same
Muscles
placed
on
the
left
side
of
the
Oyster
.
-
S.
The
Bosome
,
where
both
the
Circulary
Muscles
,
and
their
right
and
left
parts
coming
together
,
Constitute
the
Passage
,
for
the
admitting
the
waters
to
the
Gills
,
and
for
the
shutting
them
forth
from
thence
.
-
T.T.T.T.
Four
inferior
Tufts
of
Gills
which
are
thinner
and
broader
.
-
V.V.V.V.
Their
superior
Tufts
thicker
and
more
contracted
.
The
Second
Figure
Represents
the
Oyster
open
,
and
unrolled
,
that
its
Viscera
and
internal
parts
may
be
seen
.
-
A.
A.
Two
Gills
dissected
from
the
uppermost
,
and
removed
out
of
their
places
,
that
the
Mouth
of
the
Oyster
may
be
plainly
seen
.
-
B.
The
Mouth
of
the
Oyster
.
-
C.
The
Veil
or
Covering
of
the
Mouth
.
-
D.
D.
Two
other
superior
Gills
in
their
proper
site
with
the
Creeping
Vessels
.
-
E.
The
superior
brownish
portion
of
the
Liver
under
whch
the
Ventricle
lies
hid
.
-
F.
The
Heart
made
bare
from
the
Pericardium
with
the
broad
and
blackish
Ear
of
it
.
-
G.
The
Aorta
,
by
and
by
from
the
going
forth
of
it
from
the
Heart
,
divided
into
three
branches
.
-
H.
The
first
Branch
ascending
towards
the
Head
.
-
I.
The
second
towards
the
strait
Muscles
.
-
K.
The
third
Branch
tending
into
the
Gills
.
-
L.
The
Trunk
of
the
hollow
Vein
,
entring
into
the
little
ear
of
the
Heart
.
-
M.
M.
M.
M.
The
Inferior
Gills
,
with
the
Circular
Muscles
,
cut
off
from
the
Body
of
the
Oyster
,
where
they
stuck
to
it
,
and
spread
forth
,
that
their
Passages
and
Cavities
might
be
beheld
.
-
N.N.N.N.
The
yoakings
or
beginnings
of
the
Gills
on
which
lye
the
several
Vessels
,
viz.
Veins
and
Arterics
,
O.O.O.O.
and
the
holes
lying
between
,
P.P.P.P.
-
Q.
Q.Q
Q.
The
Extremities
or
fringes
of
the
same
Gills
.
-
R.
R.
The
Inferior
Circular
Muscle
of
the
right
side
,
out
of
its
site
and
inverted
,
that
it
may
be
seen
.
-
S.
S.
A
portion
of
the
same
by
which
it
sticks
to
the
bottom
of
the
Oyster
.
-
T.
T.
A
portion
of
the
same
which
Compassing
the
left
side
of
the
Oyster-sticks
to
the
portion
V.
-
W.W.
The
upper
Circular
Muscle
of
the
right
side
,
folded
and
contracted
,
that
it
may
not
hide
the
Gills
.
-
X.
X.
A
Portion
of
the
same
which
Compassing
about
the
left
side
of
the
Oyster
,
sticks
to
the
Portion
Y.
-
Z.
Z.
The
superficies
of
the
Gills
;
in
which
the
Finns
or
streaked
Passages
,
for
the
ingress
and
egress
of
the
Vital
humour
and
the
waters
,
appear
.
-
1.
The
lower
border
of
the
Oyster
,
from
which
the
Yoakings
and
the
Circular
Muscles
are
cut
off
.
-
2.
A
Portion
of
the
Intestine
ending
in
the
Arse
.
-
3.
The
Arse
.
The
Third
Table
.
The
First
Figure
Shews
the
Lobster
open
in
the
back
,
that
the
Brain
,
Viscera
,
Vital
,
Genital
,
and
other
interior
Parts
may
be
seen
.
-
A.
A.
The
Brain
double
,
the
Hemispheres
of
which
being
distinct
,
are
separated
one
from
the
other
,
also
a
little
from
the
oblong
Marrow
.
-
B.
The
Head
of
the
oblong
marrow
,
out
of
which
the
optick
Nerves
b.
b.
and
the
Mammillarie
Processes
under
them
,
proceeds
.
-
C.
The
Cerebell
.
-
D.
D.
Two
shanks
of
the
Oblong
Marrow
,
which
pass
into
the
Spinal
,
and
as
it
were
two
greater
Nerves
,
meet
now
and
then
in
their
descent
,
and
now
and
then
separate
,
and
then
again
come
together
.
-
E.
The
Carotis
Arterie
.
-
F.
F.
A
portion
of
the
Oesophagus
.
-
G.
The
Opening
of
the
Ventricle
.
-
H.
The
upper
Orifice
.
-
I.
The
Bottom
and
Lower
Orifice
near
which
are
three
Teeth
.
-
K.
The
Temporal
Muscles
out
of
their
place
.
-
L.
L.
Muscles
appendixes
of
the
former
.
-
M.
M.
Bodies
stuffed
with
pipes
and
Glandula's
or
little
Kernels
,
into
which
passages
lye
open
,
from
the
Ventricle
,
to
whose
Sides
they
grow
;
these
seem
to
be
in
the
place
of
the
Liver
and
Mesenterie
.
-
m.
m.
m.
m.
The
same
Bodies
brought
lower
from
either
side
,
and
ending
in
the
processes
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
-
n.
n.
Spermatick
Bodies
arising
on
both
sides
of
the
Ventricle
,
which
descending
under
the
Pericardium
,
are
terminated
in
the
processes
,
n.
n.
-
o.
o.
Processes
out
of
the
Spermatick
Bodies
,
like
to
the
Epididymis
,
from
which
are
two
Yards
.
-
p.
p.
Two
Yards
,
in
the
tops
of
which
,
thorow
the
holes
made
in
the
last
little
feet
but
one
,
a
passage-lyes
open
.
-
q.
The
hole
in
the
little
Foot
for
the
going
forth
of
the
Yards
.
-
R.
The
Pericardium
,
with
the
Heart
included
.
-
S.
The
little
Ear
of
the
Heart
into
which
the
Vena
Cava
enters
.
-
T.
T.
The
ascending
Trunk
of
the
Vena
Cava
.
-
V.
The
Aorta
going
out
of
the
Heart
,
cleft
into
three
branches
.
-
W.
The
first
Branch
to
its
Head
.
-
X.
X.
Two
other
Branches
in
either
Side
sent
thence
to
the
Gills
.
-
Y.
Y.
The
Tops
of
some
of
the
Gills
in
view
.
-
1.2.3.4.5.6
.
Some
portions
of
the
Muscles
.
-
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Ligaments
from
the
Pericardium
to
the
Muscles
of
the
Breast
.
-
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
The
Muscles
of
the
Belly
,
and
Breast
.
-
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Muscles
belonging
to
the
Tail
.
-
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
The
Intestine
from
the
Ventricle
to
the
Arse
.
-
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Tubes
or
Pipes
,
within
which
,
the
Optick
Nerves
are
brought
to
the
Eyes
.
The
Second
Figure
Shews
the
Womb
of
the
Lobster
,
and
its
Neck
,
and
Privy
Member
,
or
aperture
made
thorow
the
hole
in
the
last
little
Foot
but
one
,
together
with
the
little
Foot
it self
,
and
the
affixed
Gills
.
-
A.
A
portion
of
the
Womb
or
place
of
Eggs
,
full
of
Eggs.
-
B.
The
neck
of
the
Womb.
-
C.
Its
Orifice
in
the
hole
of
the
little
Foot
.
-
D.
The
Basis
of
the
little
Foot
.
-
E.
The
little
Foot
,
the
shaking
of
which
moves
the
Gills
fixed
to
it
.
-
F.
F.
Two
Gills
fixed
to
the
basis
of
the
little
Foot
,
with
Finns
or
spongy
borders
.
-
G.
The
appendix
of
the
Gills
,
which
like
a
bladder
or
membranous
bagg
,
may
be
blown
up
and
distended
.
The
Third
Figure
Expresses
a
portion
of
the
Gill
cut
off
,
that
its
three
Passages
or
Cavities
may
appear
.
The
Fourth
Table
.
The
First
Figure
Shews
an
Earth-Worm
laid
with
its
belly
upwards
,
the
greatest
part
of
it
dissected
and
lay'd
open
,
that
the
Brain
,
Praecordia
,
Viscera
,
and
other
Parts
may
be
seen
.
-
A.
The
Mouth
and
Chin
of
the
Worm
.
-
B.
The
Brain
,
in
the
superficies
of
which
,
an
Artery
Expansed
or
stretched
out
,
descends
to
the
Heart
,
and
from
thence
to
the
Tail
.
-
b.b.b.b.
Annulary
or
ringie
Muscles
opened
and
unfolded
with
their
Tendons
.
-
C.
A
portion
of
the
Oesophagus
.
-
D.
The
Heart
.
-
E.
e.e.e.e.
The
upper
little
white
shining
Globes
,
both
the
greater
and
the
lesser
.
-
F.
F.
Two
lower
Globes
,
bigg
and
full
with
Eggs.
-
G.
The
Stomach
,
of
which
there
are
three
Bellies
,
1.
2.
3.
-
H.
The
Intestine
,
descending
from
the
Ventricle
,
which
being
bound
by
the
Tendons
of
the
ringie
Muscles
,
appears
like
the
Gut
Colon
in
perfect
Animals
.
-
I.
A
portion
of
the
same
Intestine
opened
,
that
the
Body
included
in
it
,
or
the
Intestine
in
the
Intestine
may
be
seen
.
-
K.
That
interior
Body
,
which
seems
to
be
in
the
place
of
the
Liver
,
and
Mesenterie
.
The
Second
Figure
Expresses
a
portion
of
the
same
Earth-Worm
,
with
the
Tail
cut
off
,
that
the
rowes
of
little
Feet
,
which
are
4
,
to
wit
,
a.
a.
a.
a.
may
be
seen
.
The
Third
Figure
Shews
the
whole
Earth-Worm
prone
,
or
with
its
back
uppermost
,
that
the
ringie
Muscles
,
and
the
Wind-Pipes
in
them
,
may
be
seen
.
CHAP.
IV.
Of
the
Parts
or
Members
of
the
Soul
of
the
Brutes
.
A
double
Subject
of
the
brutal
Soul
.
THE
Corporeal
Soul
in
more
perfect
Brutes
,
and
common
to
Man
,
is
extended
to
the
whole
organical
Body
,
and
vivifies
,
actuates
and
irradiates
both
its
several
parts
and
humours
,
so
it
seems
to
subsist
in
both
of
them
eminently
,
and
to
have
as
it
were
its
imperial
seats
;
But
the
immediate
subject
of
the
Soul
,
are
the
Vital
Liquor
or
the
Blood
,
The
blood
or
vital
Liquor
.
Circulated
by
a
perpetual
Circulation
in
the
Heart
,
Arteries
,
and
Veins
;
and
the
Animal
Liquor
or
Nervous
Juyce
,
flowing
gently
within
the
Brain
and
its
Appendixes
:
The
Nervous
juyce
or
animal
Liquor
.
From
hence
two
parts
of
the
Soul
.
Flamy
and
light
.
The
Soul
inhabits
and
graces
with
its
presence
both
these
Provinces
;
but
as
it
cannot
be
wholly
together
at
once
in
both
,
it
actuates
them
both
,
as
it
were
divided
,
and
by
its
parts
:
For
as
one
part
living
within
its
Blood
,
is
of
a
certain
fiery
nature
(
as
we
have
shown
)
being
inkindled
like
flame
,
and
the
other
being
diffused
thorow
the
animal
Liquor
,
seems
as
it
were
Light
,
or
the
rayes
of
Light
,
flowing
from
that
Flame
;
which
from
thence
being
Excerpted
,
and
manifold
ways
reflected
and
refracted
,
by
the
Brain
,
and
Nerves
,
as
it
were
by
Dioptrick
Glasses
,
are
diversly
figured
,
for
the
Exercises
of
the
Animal
Faculties
.
There
are
therefore
Corporeal
Souls
,
according
to
its
two
chief
functions
in
the
Organical
Body
,
viz.
the
Vital
and
Animal
;
two
distinct
parts
,
to
wit
,
flamie
and
Iucid
,
for
what
belongs
to
the
said
natural
function
,
that
indeed
is
involuntary
of
the
Animal
,
and
is
performed
by
the
help
of
the
Animal
spirits
.
But
besides
these
two
members
of
the
Soul
,
fitted
to
the
individual
Body
,
a
Certain
other
portion
of
it
,
To
which
may
be
added
another
the
Epiphysis
or
dependence
of
the
whole
Soul
,
viz.
the
Genital
part
.
taken
from
both
,
and
as
it
were
the
Epitomy
of
the
whole
Soul
,
is
placed
apart
,
for
the
Conservation
of
its
Species
:
This
as
it
were
an
Appendix
of
the
vital
flame
,
growing
up
in
the
Blood
,
is
for
the
most
part
Lucid
or
Light
,
and
Consists
of
Animal
Spirits
:
to
wit
,
which
being
Collected
into
a
certain
band
,
and
having
got
an
appropriate
humour
,
viz.
the
genital
,
are
hidden
within
the
spermatick
Bodies
;
to
the
end
indeed
,
that
,
when
opportunity
shall
serve
,
that
Band
of
spirits
,
as
it
were
a
little
Brand
not
yet
inkindled
,
may
be
able
from
thence
to
be
drawn
into
fit
fire
,
and
to
be
inkindled
into
another
Vital
Flame
,
the
formatrix
of
a
new
animated
Body
.
The
parts
or
Members
of
the
Soul
.
Concerning
these
three
Members
of
the
Corporeal
Soul
,
two
,
to
wit
,
the
Vital
and
Animal
,
fiery
by
Act
,
and
the
other
,
viz.
the
Genital
,
lay'd
up
for
a
future
siring
,
it
should
have
been
particularly
and
fully
here
treated
on
:
But
since
we
have
already
sufficiently
discoursed
of
the
two
former
,
I
shall
only
add
briefly
,
by
way
of
Suppliment
,
the
Summ
of
what
I
have
said
before
,
and
then
we
shall
also
briefly
discourse
of
the
begetting
part
of
this
Soul
.
The
Flamy
part
of
the
Soul
in
the
Blood
.
First
,
It
appears
,
that
the
part
of
the
Corporeal
Soul
rooted
in
the
Blood
,
is
truly
flamy
,
as
to
which
we
need
only
to
refer
you
,
to
what
we
have
wrote
lately
in
a
particular
Tract
of
the
Accension
of
the
Blood
:
For
there
having
shown
,
the
heat
of
the
Blood
to
be
necessarily
required
,
to
wit
,
whereby
a
greater
plenty
of
spirits
may
be
instilled
into
the
Brain
,
from
its
frame
being
very
much
loosned
;
by
and
by
we
prove
,
from
those
three
ways
,
by
which
all
Liquors
whatsoever
are
only
made
hot
,
none
can
agree
with
the
blood
,
besides
accension
or
inkindling
:
For
neither
by
heat
put
to
it
,
nor
by
reason
of
Salts
and
Sulphurs
,
which
are
Corrosives
of
a
divers
Kind
being
put
together
,
can
the
blood
be
made
to
boyl
;
wherefore
it
follows
,
that
it
is
inkindled
like
the
spirit
of
Wine
,
and
so
as
it
were
flames
forth
and
boyls
up
.
Further
we
shewed
,
that
it
is
truly
inkindled
in
hot
living
Creatures
,
because
the
proper
Passions
of
Fire
and
Flame
,
are
found
only
besides
in
the
Life
of
the
Blood
;
for
in
like
manner
both
to
this
,
and
to
them
,
there
is
need
constantly
of
an
Internal
Sulphureous
Food
,
together
with
the
External
nitrous
;
Which
we
have
shewed
to
be
truly
inkindled
.
yea
,
and
either
Flame
,
alike
,
to
wit
,
the
Kitchin
and
Vital
,
whil'st
they
burn
desire
Eventilation
.
To
these
may
be
added
,
that
the
Life
and
Flame
of
the
Blood
,
as
to
their
Various
ways
of
production
and
extinction
,
there
particularly
described
and
rehearsed
,
are
wholly
after
the
same
manner
.
Lastly
,
the
analogie
or
agreement
of
either
Flame
,
being
sufficiently
unfolded
,
we
have
declared
,
by
what
beginnings
,
the
Vital
Flame
arises
,
by
what
degrees
it
increases
,
and
,
after
its
hight
,
is
diminished
;
Further
,
we
have
shew'n
reasons
,
wherefore
this
is
not
visible
and
destructive
as
the
common
Flame
,
but
as
it
is
Subordinate
to
the
Corporeal
Soul
,
as
to
a
Superiour
Form
,
it
admitting
a
proper
Species
,
and
serving
to
the
uses
of
Nature
,
destinated
by
the
Creator
,
silently
burns
with
a
gentle
and
friendly
heat
,
like
a
Fire
shut
up
in
Balneo
Mariae
,
apart
by
it self
;
and
as
it
so
destroys
not
the
Blood
,
but
inkindling
the
Liquor
even
so
its
Superficies
,
wholly
dissolves
the
frame
of
the
whole
mixture
;
it
follows
thence
,
that
some
particles
being
burnt
,
others
of
a
various
Kind
being
manumitted
or
let
go
,
they
are
Variously
imployed
in
the
offices
of
the
others
;
but
of
these
,
those
which
are
chiefly
Subtil
,
as
it
were
Beams
of
Light
sent
from
a
Flame
,
are
,
as
it
were
distilled
into
the
Brain
and
Cerebel
.
These
most
subtil
particles
are
called
the
Animal
Spirits
,
and
first
of
all
entring
the
Cortical
Substances
of
those
parts
,
and
from
thence
flowing
into
the
Meditullia
or
middle
parts
of
either
of
them
,
and
into
the
Oblong
and
Spinal
Marrow
,
and
further
into
all
the
Nerves
and
Nervous
Fibres
,
dispersed
thorow
the
whole
Body
,
Constitute
the
other
and
more
noble
part
of
the
Corporeal
Soul
,
commonly
called
the
Sensitive
,
by
us
the
Lucid
or
Etherial
;
into
whose
Nature
,
as
also
into
the
ways
of
its
Subsisting
,
Acting
,
and
Suffering
,
we
shall
now
in
the
next
place
inquire
.
Secondly
,
The
sensitive
part
of
the
Soul
divisible
and
extensed
.
The
sensitive
part
of
the
Soul
,
even
as
the
Vital
,
is
extensive
and
divisible
;
whose
Hypostasis
when
as
the
Animal
Spirits
,
as
to
the
Integral
parts
,
do
Constitute
,
a
great
and
difficult
question
arises
,
concerning
them
;
of
what
sort
of
substance
they
are
,
and
from
whence
they
are
indued
with
so
notable
an
Energy
or
Power
?
I
shall
say
nothing
to
those
,
who
wholly
deny
these
Spirits
,
for
that
the
existencie
of
which
,
is
almost
palpable
,
and
may
be
proved
demonstratively
by
the
effects
;
nor
am
I
much
solicitous
of
those
,
who
arguing
Contend
,
that
the
Senses
and
Faculties
of
living
Creatures
,
however
perceptive
,
The
Animal
Spirits
constitute
its
Hypostasis
.
cannot
be
but
from
an
Immaterial
and
Immortal
Substance
,
and
therefore
without
any
necessity
,
multiply
almost
to
Infinity
;
and
I
know
not
for
what
end
,
not
only
Essences
,
but
also
immortal
Souls
of
Brutes
,
yea
,
of
Fleas
,
Flys
,
and
of
other
more
vile
Insects
.
Against
these
Opinions
there
needs
no
other
Argument
,
than
that
any
one
may
consider
truly
in
every
Brute
or
Man
,
the
Organs
of
the
Animal
Faculties
,
than
which
certainly
nothing
in
the
whole
nature
of
things
,
can
be
made
more
Mechanically
,
and
with
a
more
neat
Artifice
.
The
Brain
and
Cerebel
,
the
two
Roots
of
the
Lucid
part
of
the
Soul
,
or
rather
the
Fountains
of
the
Primary
Spirits
,
are
placed
in
the
top
itself
of
the
Body
,
into
which
,
when
the
Animal
Spirits
are
distilled
,
from
the
Blood
,
The
Brain
and
Cerebel
,
two
roots
of
the
sensitive
Soul
.
placed
above
and
round
about
,
as
it
were
by
a
descent
;
they
from
thence
flow
forth
through
the
Medullary
and
nervous
Appendixes
,
as
it
were
by
Bills
or
Pelicans
placed
here
and
there
,
into
all
the
inferiour
parts
.
Either
head
consists
of
a
double
Substance
,
viz.
a
Cortical
or
Barkie
,
which
for
the
most
part
serves
for
the
reception
of
the
Spirits
;
and
a
Medullary
or
Marrowy
,
which
serves
for
their
dispensation
and
exercise
.
Further
,
The
substance
of
them
two-fold
viz.
Cortical
and
Medullary
.
as
the
Animal
Spirits
,
for
divers
uses
of
the
Animal
Faculties
,
ought
to
obtain
Tendencies
or
Stretchings-forth
of
a
divers
sort
,
within
their
distinct
and
peculiar
passages
,
either
Medullary
part
being
wonderfully
Divaricated
,
is
cut
every
where
into
Various
tracts
of
Labyrinths
,
as
it
were
so
many
Conclaves
and
Chambers
;
all
which
Medullary
tracts
,
the
Cortical
part
every
where
lies
between
and
fortifies
;
From
these
,
as
it
were
Primary
Palaces
of
the
Soul
,
the
Oblong
and
Spinal
Marrow
,
like
spacious
Courts
are
stretched
forth
,
To
them
are
belonging
the
oblong
Marrow
,
the
spinal
Marrow
,
Nerves
,
nervous
Fibres
.
which
also
are
furnished
,
by
reason
of
the
Medullary
substances
variously
lying
between
,
with
many
Porticoes
and
Walks
,
planted
here
and
there
,
for
the
necessary
works
of
the
Animal
Function
:
From
these
Marrows
,
the
Nerves
arising
,
are
carried
to
the
several
parts
of
the
whole
Body
,
as
it
were
so
many
distinct
paths
;
then
from
these
many
other
small
Shoots
or
nervous
Fibres
,
being
on
every
side
sent
forth
,
as
it
were
so
many
smaller
or
lesser
Paths
,
are
almost
innumerable
;
at
the
ends
of
which
,
others
secondary
Fibres
,
Membranaceous
and
Musculous
,
are
disposed
,
though
thick
Series
,
as
it
were
so
many
martial
Fields
,
in
every
one
of
which
is
placed
a
Maniple
or
Band
of
Spirits
.
Both
Membranaceous
and
Muscular
.
In
this
most
ample
and
highly
intricate
Labyrinth
of
Cloysters
,
and
Animal
passages
,
the
Medullar
or
Nervous
Processes
,
how
small
soever
,
being
most
thickly
set
,
variously
implicating
one
another
,
and
ordinarily
cutting
cross
one
another
,
yet
all
of
them
distinct
,
and
designed
to
certain
offices
,
allways
agree
mutually
between
themselves
,
and
intimately
conspire
together
;
So
that
every
Impulse
or
Instinct
,
is
carried
from
one
end
to
another
presently
,
yea
,
from
every
part
to
all
the
rest
,
A
most
quick
Communication
between
all
these
Parts
.
sooner
than
in
the
twink
of
an
eye
.
Further
,
from
the
effects
it
is
demonstrated
,
that
within
these
several
tracts
,
some
subtil
particles
do
flow
,
and
cause
Animality
or
Life
in
all
;
which
tho
they
be
most
thin
,
invisible
,
and
nimble
,
we
rightly
call
the
Animal
Spirits
,
and
the
Constitutive
parts
of
the
sensitive
Soul
.
Altho
it
appears
plain
,
that
such
like
Spirits
are
the
Authors
of
the
Animal
Function
,
and
do
constitute
the
Hypostasis
of
the
Soul
it self
;
What
the
Animal
Spirits
are
.
yet
what
they
are
according
to
their
proper
essence
,
seems
hard
to
be
unfolded
;
because
we
can
hardly
meet
with
any
thing
in
Nature
,
They
are
not
well
compared
to
spirits
of
Wine
,
Harts-horn
,
Turpentine
,
&c.
to
which
they
may
be
compared
in
all
things
.
The
comparing
of
these
,
with
the
Spirits
of
Wine
,
Turpentine
,
and
Harts-Horn
,
and
such
like
,
does
not
quadrate
or
agree
.
For
besides
,
that
those
Chymical
Liquors
,
neither
represent
the
Images
of
their
Objects
,
nor
are
indued
with
any
Elastic
Virtue
,
as
the
Animal
Spirits
;
those
also
are
less
Subtle
than
these
,
and
less
Volatil
,
for
as
much
as
they
may
be
powred
forth
out
of
one
Vessel
into
another
,
or
may
be
distilled
;
but
the
Animal
Spirits
presently
vanishing
,
after
life
is
extinct
,
leave
no
Foot-steps
of
themselves
.
Wherefore
,
Better
to
the
Rays
of
Light
interwoven
with
the
Air
,
or
the
Element
.
it
is
better
,
according
to
our
Hypothesis
,
that
we
liken
these
Spirits
sent
from
the
Flame
of
the
Blood
,
to
the
Rays
of
Light
,
at
least
to
them
interwoven
with
the
Element
and
the
Air.
For
as
Light
figures
the
Impressions
of
all
visible
things
,
and
the
Air
of
all
audible
things
;
So
the
Animal
Spirits
,
receive
the
impressed
Images
of
those
,
and
also
of
Odors
,
and
tangible
qualities
,
and
stay
them
at
the
first
Sensory
.
But
the
Air
,
or
Aerial
particles
,
whilst
free
and
unmixed
,
create
nothing
of
force
or
tumult
,
yet
they
being
more
strictly
pressed
together
,
shut
up
in
Clouds
or
Instruments
,
or
imbued
with
Sulphureous
,
and
other
Elastick
Bodies
,
being
become
presently
raging
,
they
often
break
forth
into
Meteors
,
viz.
Winds
,
Hurricanes
,
and
horrid
Thunder
.
After
the
same
manner
,
the
Animal
Spirits
,
whilst
pure
,
are
carried
in
the
open
spaces
of
the
Head
,
and
its
Appendixes
remain
quiet
enough
;
but
they
being
shut
up
within
the
Muscles
,
and
there
being
mixed
with
Sulphureous
Particles
from
the
Blood
,
and
sometimes
in
other
places
,
with
an
heterogeneous
matter
,
become
very
impetuous
,
to
wit
,
Elastick
,
or
Spasmodick
or
Causing
Cramps
,
as
we
have
declared
formerly
at
large
.
The
Animal
Spirits
abound
both
in
an
Objective
and
an
Active
Virtue
.
Therefore
the
Animal
Spirits
,
according
to
this
Analogy
,
(
to
wit
,
which
thing
of
them
happens
chiefly
and
almost
only
with
other
things
)
we
say
are
most
subtil
Bodies
,
and
highly
active
,
instilled
from
the
inkindled
Blood
into
the
Brain
,
and
its
Appendix
,
which
partly
of
their
own
nature
,
for
as
much
as
they
are
lucid
and
aerial
,
and
partly
from
the
agreeable
furniture
of
the
Organs
,
for
that
they
are
shut
up
within
Passages
,
as
it
were
Pipes
and
other
Machines
,
abound
with
both
an
objective
Virtue
,
by
which
many
rays
of
Light
promptly
meet
together
in
the
Images
of
all
sensible
things
,
and
effect
the
sension
of
every
Kind
,
and
also
,
an
Active
,
by
which
the
loco-motive
powers
,
and
also
the
acts
of
the
Spasmodic
Affections
,
are
performed
,
beyond
the
forces
or
Instincts
of
wind
,
or
any
blast
shut
up
in
machines
.
In
Mechanical
things
,
Fire
,
Air
,
and
Light
,
are
chiefly
Energetical
,
which
humane
Industry
is
always
wont
to
use
,
As
Fire
and
Light
in
Mechanical
things
so
in
Animals
,
they
are
chiefly
Energetical
.
for
the
greatly
stupendious
,
and
no
less
necessary
works
.
This
the
Furnaces
of
Smiths
,
Chymists
,
and
Glass-men
,
and
of
other
boylers
of
several
Kinds
,
Dioptrick
Glasses
,
Musical
,
Warlike
,
Mathematical
Instruments
,
with
many
other
Machines
,
never
enough
to
be
admired
,
do
testifie
.
In
like
manner
we
may
believe
,
that
the
Great
Workman
,
to
wit
,
the
Chief
Creator
,
from
the
Beginning
,
did
make
the
greatly
active
,
and
also
the
most
subtil
Souls
of
Living
Creatures
,
out
of
their
Particles
,
as
the
most
active
;
to
which
he
gave
also
a
greater
,
and
as
it
were
a
supernatural
Virtue
and
Efficacy
;
from
the
Excellent
structure
of
the
Organs
,
most
Exquisitly
laboured
,
beyond
the
Workmanship
and
artificialness
of
any
other
Machine
.
A
two-fold
Action
of
the
spirits
in
the
Brain
and
its
Appendix
,
1.
Of
begetting
and
dispensation
,
2.
Of
Exercise
and
Government
.
We
have
described
these
Parts
formerly
in
Plates
,
so
that
we
need
not
here
repeat
their
Anatomy
,
but
only
add
a
few
things
that
were
omitted
.
In
the
Animal
Government
,
altho
the
Spirits
are
disposed
,
as
it
were
an
Army
spread
abroad
thorow
the
whole
Field
,
yet
we
say
,
that
they
obtain
Orders
and
Offices
,
one
thing
in
this
part
,
and
something
different
in
that
.
In
every
one
of
these
we
have
noted
,
as
it
were
a
double
Aspect
or
Gesture
,
in
the
Provinces
in
the
Medullary
shanks
of
the
Head
,
in
the
Nerves
and
also
nervous
Fibres
,
to
wit
,
one
of
Begetting
and
Dispensing
,
and
another
of
Exercise
and
Government
.
As
to
the
first
,
we
have
shown
,
that
the
animal
spirits
being
procreated
wholly
in
the
Cortical
or
Barky
substances
of
the
Brain
and
Cerebel
,
The
reason
and
manner
of
the
former
.
do
descend
by
and
by
into
the
middle
or
marrowy
parts
,
and
there
are
kept
in
great
plenty
,
for
the
businesses
of
the
Superiour
Soul
;
in
the
mean
time
,
a
sufficient
stock
of
these
,
gently
flowing
from
this
highest
Province
into
the
oblong
and
Spinal
Marrow
,
and
thence
into
the
Nerves
&
Nervous
Shoots
,
actuates
all
these
passages
,
and
blows
them
up
into
a
certain
Tensity
.
Lastly
,
a
sufficient
plenty
of
Spirits
,
distilling
forth
from
the
ends
of
the
Nerves
,
enter
into
the
nervous
Fibres
,
planted
in
the
Muscles
,
Membranes
,
and
Viscera
,
and
so
constitute
them
,
the
proper
and
immediate
Organs
of
the
Sence
and
Motion
.
After
this
manner
,
the
Region
of
the
whole
Sensitive
Soul
being
viewed
,
if
we
would
describe
its
Idea
or
Image
,
we
must
altogether
represent
the
same
Figure
and
Dimension
,
and
the
whole
Head
with
its
System
and
Appendix
;
so
that
as
we
may
behold
all
these
parts
,
shaddowed
in
the
same
Image
,
we
ought
to
frame
at
once
,
the
Hypostasis
of
this
Soul
,
adequate
and
Co-extended
to
them
.
As
to
the
several
sorts
of
Offices
and
Exercises
of
the
Spirits
,
so
planted
in
distinct
Provinces
,
The
distinct
Offices
of
the
spirits
in
various
Provinces
.
First
,
we
deservedly
attribute
to
them
a
two-fold
Aspect
,
to
wit
,
inward
for
Sense
,
and
outward
for
Motion
:
But
more
particularly
,
we
may
conceive
the
middle
or
Marrow
part
of
the
Brain
,
as
it
were
the
inferiour
Chamber
of
the
Soul
,
glased
with
dioptric
Looking-Glasses
;
The
perception
of
Sensions
in
the
streaked
Bodies
.
in
the
Penetralia
or
inmost
parts
of
which
,
the
Images
or
Pictures
of
all
sensible
things
,
being
sent
or
intromitted
by
the
Passages
of
the
Nerves
,
as
it
were
by
Pipes
or
strait
holes
,
pass
first
of
all
thorow
the
streaked
Bodyes
,
as
it
were
an
objective
Glass
,
and
then
they
are
represented
upon
the
Callous
Body
,
as
it
were
upon
a
white
Wall
;
and
so
induce
a
Perception
,
and
a
certain
Imagination
of
the
thing
felt
:
Which
Images
or
Pictures
there
expressed
,
The
Imagination
,
Phantasie
,
and
Appetite
,
in
the
Callous
Body
.
as
often
as
they
import
nothing
besides
the
mere
Knowledg
of
the
Object
,
then
by
and
by
further
progressing
,
as
it
were
by
another
waving
,
from
the
Callous
Body
towards
the
Cortix
or
shell
of
the
Brain
,
and
entring
into
its
folds
,
the
phantasie
vanishing
,
they
Constitute
the
memory
or
remembrance
of
a
Thing
:
But
if
the
sensible
species
being
impressed
on
the
Imagination
,
promises
any
thing
of
Good
or
Evil
,
The
memory
and
remembrance
of
a
thing
or
reminiscency
within
the
folds
of
the
Brain
.
presently
the
spirits
being
Excited
,
respect
or
look
back
upon
the
Object
,
by
whose
appulse
they
were
moved
,
and
for
the
sake
of
embracing
or
removing
it
away
,
by
other
spirits
flowing
within
the
Passages
of
the
Nerves
,
and
successively
by
others
implanted
in
the
Members
and
moving
Parts
,
they
swiftly
give
their
Commands
of
performing
the
respective
motions
.
So
the
Sense
brings
in
the
Imagination
;
this
the
Memory
or
the
Appetite
,
The
series
and
order
of
their
powers
.
or
both
at
once
,
and
at
length
the
app●●it●
stirs
up
local
motions
,
performing
the
prosecution
or
driving
away
of
the
appeari●g
Good
or
Evil.
For
the
several
Kinds
of
these
sort
of
Animal
Functions
,
yea
for
the
Various
Acts
of
either
Kind
to
be
performed
,
the
Animal
Spirits
,
who
are
the
immediate
Instruments
of
them
all
,
obtain
peculiar
and
distinct
tracts
or
paths
;
within
which
,
if
there
be
any
let
or
bar
to
hinder
,
presently
some
function
is
hindred
,
or
some
member
of
the
sensitive
Soul
,
being
as
it
were
cut
off
,
becomes
impotent
.
Who
can
sufficiently
admire
the
innumerable
series
of
nervous
Fibres
,
The
tracts
or
paths
of
the
Spirits
,
are
distinct
within
the
head
it self
,
even
as
within
its
nervous
Appendix
.
distributed
in
a
most
wonderful
order
thorow
the
several
parts
of
the
whole
Body
;
in
which
the
animal
spirits
,
like
Soldiers
sent
abroad
,
perpetually
running
up
and
down
,
on
this
side
and
on
that
,
perform
the
offices
of
Sense
and
Motion
.
Further
,
those
who
dwell
within
the
Head
it self
,
the
superior
Legion
of
the
sensitive
Soul
,
altho
more
freely
ranging
,
yet
lye
not
disorderly
or
loosely
,
but
its
numerous
Company
,
being
limited
with
certain
Bounds
and
Cloysters
,
as
it
were
within
the
narrow
space
of
One
Chamber
,
perform
infinite
Variety
of
Actions
and
Passions
.
Concerning
these
,
discoursing
formerly
more
fully
in
our
description
of
the
Brain
and
Nerves
,
we
did
distinguish
the
Seats
of
all
the
Faculties
,
yea
we
did
shew
the
Commands
of
the
Animal
Function
voluntary
and
involuntary
,
to
be
divers
in
themselves
,
also
to
belong
to
divers
Governments
of
the
Brain
and
Cerebel
,
with
their
respective
appendixes
of
the
Nerves
.
Every
where
the
various
Medullary
tracts
,
are
distinct
from
the
Cortical
.
Further
,
we
shewed
that
those
Spirits
,
the
Authors
of
either
function
,
not
only
within
the
narrow
Channels
of
the
Nerves
,
but
also
in
the
large
meeting
places
or
Emporiums
of
the
Head
,
have
peculiar
paths
,
to
wit
,
the
medullary
tracts
,
as
it
were
intrinsick
Nerves
,
most
curiously
stretch'd
forth
here
and
there
.
But
indeed
,
because
it
is
objected
,
that
I
have
not
described
all
,
and
perhaps
not
exactly
enough
;
therefore
,
that
those
medullary
Passages
may
be
the
better
beheld
,
we
have
lately
instituted
another
more
accurate
anatomy
of
the
Brain
;
A
more
exact
Anatomy
of
the
Brain
,
through
its
Cortication
or
Shelly
part
.
to
wit
,
by
gently
scraping
with
the
point
of
a
Pen-knife
its
parts
,
we
removed
every
where
the
softer
and
brownish
substance
,
a-Kin
to
the
Cortex
of
the
Brain
,
the
whiter
and
more
hard
being
left
;
by
which
means
,
in
several
places
of
the
Brain
and
the
Oblong
Marrow
,
many
Medullary
Chords
or
Strings
,
as
it
were
distinct
Nerves
,
wonderfully
Communicating
among
themselves
,
and
with
other
white
or
medullary
Bodies
,
were
brought
into
sight
.
For
as
much
as
this
Anatomical
Administration
,
The
Common
passages
,
and
the
private
pathes
of
the
Spirits
.
render'd
the
more
secret
passages
of
the
Spirits
,
and
the
motions
belonging
to
the
Arcana's
of
the
animal
Government
,
very
Conspicuous
;
we
shall
here
shew
a
new
Figure
or
two
of
the
Brain
rolled
forth
,
and
the
flesh
when
taken
off
in
the
chief
places
;
in
which
are
plainly
beheld
,
both
the
Common
Passages
,
and
the
Private
paths
of
the
Spirits
,
and
which
carry
them
backward
and
forward
,
immediately
thorow
the
beaten
way
of
the
medullary
tail
,
and
which
lead
thorow
the
by-paths
of
the
Prominences
,
into
the
streaked
Bodies
.
Therefore
,
in
the
Brain
taken
out
,
and
rolled
abroad
according
to
our
Method
,
let
there
be
a
dissection
so
made
,
To
wit
,
which
thorow
the
orbicular
prominences
,
are
the
Testes
and
Nates
.
between
the
Orbicular
Prominences
,
to
wit
,
between
the
Testes
or
Testicles
,
Nates
or
Buttocks
,
that
when
they
being
whole
,
and
divided
in
the
middle
of
the
Pinal
Glandula
,
the
parts
are
layed
by
themselves
,
the
streaked
Cavity
of
either
may
be
lay'd
open
.
(
As
in
the
6
th
Table
,
Fig.
1.
A.
b
,
E.
A.
b.
c.
c.
D.
)
Then
it
it
will
easily
appear
,
that
the
said
Prominencies
,
called
the
Testes
,
are
marrowy
Epiphyses
(
or
additions
)
of
the
oblong
marrow
,
which
sticking
to
the
tails
of
the
Cerebel
,
from
thence
look
towards
the
Brain
,
and
a
Commerce
is
seen
to
be
maintained
between
this
and
that
.
This
last
Ephiphysis
,
passes
from
the
parts
of
the
Brain
,
into
the
next
natiform
(
or
of
the
form
of
a
Buttock
)
B.
which
is
an
adjunct
,
or
some
Augmentation
of
that
:
To
this
Medullar
a.a.
in
a
Sheep
,
Ox
,
and
many
four-footed
Beasts
,
grows
a
Cortical
substance
B.B.
But
otherways
in
a
Man
,
Dog
,
Fox
,
and
other
more
sagacious
Creatures
,
it
is
marrowy
thorow
the
whole
;
the
reason
of
the
difference
,
I
have
shewed
in
another
place
.
The
description
and
use
of
them
.
This
medullary
Epiphysis
reaching
above
the
Testes
and
Nates
,
and
going
under
the
Pineal
Kernel
,
tends
towards
the
Chambers
of
the
Optick
Nerves
;
approaching
which
(
F.
)
by
and
by
it
is
cleft
into
two
Branches
,
as
it
were
Nervous
,
one
of
which
G
,
is
carryed
to
the
Cone
of
the
streaked
Body
,
and
the
other
H.
towards
its
Basis
,
and
in
its
oblique
passage
,
sends
a
shoot
into
the
midst
of
the
Border
of
the
streaked
Body
:
this
Branch
going
to
the
basis
of
the
streaked
Body
,
behind
the
root
of
the
Fornix
,
is
inserted
into
an
Angle
of
the
streaked
Body
.
As
to
the
Use
of
these
Parts
,
we
have
proposed
our
Conjectures
in
our
Tract
of
the
Brain
;
From
these
;
Medullary
tracts
into
the
streaked
Bodies
.
and
truly
nothing
seems
more
probable
,
than
that
by
this
side-path
of
the
Prominences
,
and
by
the
Passage
of
the
Medullary
Passages
,
there
are
Commerces
held
between
the
Brain
and
the
Cerebel
;
for
as
often
as
it
happens
,
that
Impressions
or
Instincts
meerly
natural
,
follow
spontaneous
Affections
and
Motions
,
or
are
joyned
to
them
,
all
that
,
within
those
private
Tracts
,
is
occupied
.
See
our
Anat.
of
the
Brain
,
p.
176.
Further
,
And
wherefore
.
whereby
every
such
Impression
from
the
Viscera
or
Precordia
,
by
the
mediation
of
the
Cerebel
,
are
carried
from
them
in
the
same
way
forward
and
backward
,
into
the
streaked
Bodies
,
and
on
the
contrary
every
force
and
perturbation
;
The
Medullary
passage
,
which
is
for
their
commerce
,
enters
in
three
places
,
viz.
In
the
middle
,
and
at
either
end
,
into
the
streaked
Bodyes
.
To
the
orbicular
Prominences
,
succeed
the
Chambers
of
the
Optick
Nerves
.
To
the
Prominences
which
are
called
Nates
and
Testes
succeed
the
Chambers
of
the
Optick
Nerves
E.
E.
as
also
above
the
Medullary
Trunk
,
certain
Epiphyses
or
Additions
,
serve
for
a
private
office
viz.
only
for
the
visive
Function
.
For
as
the
sight
is
a
most
noble
faculty
,
and
as
the
Organ
of
the
eye
is
highly
curious
,
so
it
obtains
a
very
spacious
Furniture
or
Porch
,
and
also
a
very
strait
,
to
the
common
Sensory
,
viz.
the
streaked
Bodies
:
Because
the
Optive
Nerves
coming
together
,
under
the
Trunk
of
the
oblony
Marrow
,
and
being
by
and
by
disjoyned
,
they
climb
up
his
sides
,
where
going
under
the
appropriate
Protuberances
,
they
go
into
a
numerous
company
of
hairy
threads
,
which
are
every
where
interwoven
with
the
cortical
Substance
.
The
description
of
them
.
Fig.
2.
Tab.
6.
These
Medullary
or
Nervous
structures
or
bindings
,
which
without
doubt
the
visible
Species
pass
thorow
,
are
all
parallels
,
which
being
stretched
forth
Strait
,
are
brought
to
the
streaked
Bodies
,
every
where
,
through
their
whole
Compass
.
Fig.
2.
Hence
it
is
probable
,
the
causes
of
the
Sandy
drops
or
Spots
,
The
vse
.
yea
,
and
of
the
sight
otherways
depraved
or
lost
,
do
lie
hid
,
not
only
in
the
Eye
and
Optick
Nerve
,
but
sometimes
in
these
parts
;
for
as
much
as
those
Filaments
or
Nervous
threads
,
being
obstructed
or
bound
together
,
the
visible
Species
are
not
able
to
beam
themselves
to
the
streaked
Bodies
.
I
knew
one
,
being
affected
,
by
his
Imagination
and
Memory
being
grievously
hurt
,
that
those
diseases
vanishing
,
fell
into
blindness
:
The
reason
of
which
accident
seems
to
be
,
that
the
morbifick
matter
occupying
at
first
the
superior
frame
of
the
Brain
,
being
slid
thence
lower
by
the
Cortix
,
The
Mamillary
Processes
,
are
carried
by
a
private
passage
,
to
the
streaked
Bodies
.
at
length
enter'd
into
the
Optick
Chambers
.
There
remains
yet
a
private
passage
of
another
sence
,
to
wit
,
of
the
smelling
,
to
the
common
Sensory
,
viz.
the
streaked
Bodies
;
The
mamillary
Processes
being
entered
into
the
Prominences
of
the
Inferiour
Brain
,
go
under
its
Basis
till
they
come
to
the
border
of
the
streaked
Body
on
both
sides
,
then
being
a
little
bent
inwards
:
they
proceed
by
an
oblique
passage
towards
its
Basis
,
where
they
are
inserted
.
Fig.
1
Tab.
6.
The
common
passage
of
the
Spirits
,
to
the
streaked
Bodies
,
is
made
by
the
shanks
of
the
oblong
Marrow
.
As
to
the
Impressions
of
the
other
Senses
,
and
to
the
force
and
Instinct
of
every
Spontaneous
motion
,
carried
up
and
down
,
there
is
a
necessity
,
that
all
these
Kinds
of
Commerces
,
between
the
streaked
Bodies
and
the
Nervous
Appendix
,
should
be
made
by
the
Shanks
of
the
longish
Marrow
:
The
tops
of
these
being
large
and
broad
,
Stick
to
the
hindermost
borders
of
those
,
so
that
from
these
into
those
,
and
so
on
the
Contrary
,
a
going
and
returning
is
easily
performed
.
Further
,
that
the
many
and
divers
motive
and
Sensible
Forces
and
Impressions
together
,
may
be
carried
without
confusion
,
by
this
beaten
and
common
way
,
the
whole
frame
of
the
Medullary
Shanks
,
appears
thorow
the
whole
to
be
made
with
Nerves
or
Medullary
strings
compacted
together
;
as
if
they
were
so
many
distinct
paths
,
in
this
common
passage
of
the
Animal
Spirits
,
for
the
inculcating
the
Various
acts
of
the
Senses
and
of
Motions
.
The
Sixth
Table
represents
these
parts
to
the
Life
.
As
to
the
Offices
and
Uses
of
the
streaked
Bodies
,
The
use
or
Offices
of
the
streaked
Bodies
.
though
we
can
discern
nothing
with
our
eyes
,
or
handle
with
our
hands
,
of
these
things
that
are
done
within
the
secret
Conclave
or
Closset
of
the
Brain
;
yet
,
by
the
effects
,
and
by
comparing
rationally
the
Faculties
,
and
Acts
,
with
the
Workmanship
of
the
Machine
,
we
may
at
least
conjecture
,
what
sort
of
works
of
the
Animal
Function
,
are
performed
in
these
or
those
,
or
within
some
other
parts
of
the
Head
;
especially
because
it
plainly
appears
,
that
the
Offices
of
the
Interior
Motions
,
and
Senses
,
as
well
as
the
Exterior
,
are
acted
by
the
help
of
the
Animal
Spirits
,
ordained
within
certain
and
distinct
Paths
,
or
as
it
were
small
little
Pipes
.
As
therefore
it
appears
from
what
we
have
said
,
They
receive
the
Impressions
of
sensible
things
:
and
convey
the
Instincts
of
Motions
.
that
the
chamfered
or
streaked
Bodies
are
so
placed
,
between
the
Brain
and
Cerebel
,
and
the
whole
nervous
Appendix
,
that
nothing
can
be
carried
from
these
into
that
,
or
on
the
contrary
be
brought
back
hither
,
but
it
must
pass
thorow
these
Bodies
;
and
as
peculiar
passages
lead
into
these
most
ample
Diversories
,
from
the
several
Organs
of
Motions
,
Sense
,
and
the
other
Functions
;
and
further
,
as
Passages
lie
open
from
these
into
the
Callous
Body
,
and
into
all
the
Marrowy
Tracts
of
the
Brain
,
nothing
seems
more
probable
,
than
that
these
parts
are
that
common
Sensory
,
that
receives
and
distinguishes
the
Species
,
and
all
Impressions
,
transferrs
them
,
being
ordained
into
fit
Series
,
to
the
Callous
Body
,
and
represents
them
to
the
Imagination
there
presiding
;
that
also
transmitts
the
Force
and
Instincts
of
all
spontaneous
motions
,
begun
in
the
Brain
,
to
the
Nervous
Appendix
,
to
be
performed
by
the
motive
Organs
.
By
reason
of
these
manifold
and
divers
offices
,
so
many
Marrowy
streakes
or
internal
Nerves
are
produced
within
the
streaked
Bodies
,
for
the
Various
Tendences
and
Beamings
forth
of
the
Animal
Spirits
,
it
may
very
well
be
concluded
that
the
Sensitive
Soul
,
as
to
all
its
Powers
and
Exercises
of
them
,
is
truly
within
the
Head
,
as
well
as
in
the
nervous
System
,
meerly
Organical
,
and
so
extended
,
and
after
a
manner
Corporeal
.
The
Explanation
of
the
Figures
.
The
Fifth
Table
,
Shews
the
Figure
of
the
Brain
of
a
Sheep
roled
forth
,
and
derased
,
and
as
it
were
made
bare
of
the
Flesh
,
in
many
places
,
that
the
Marrowy
Tracts
may
be
seen
.
-
A.
A.
The
Medullary
Protuberances
called
Testes
,
which
being
certain
Epiphyses
or
excrescences
of
the
oblong
Marrow
,
and
joyned
to
the
Trunks
of
the
Cerebel
look
thence
towards
the
Brain
.
-
B.
B.
The
Natiform
Protuberances
,
the
Substance
of
which
in
a
Sheep
,
a
Goat
,
and
many
others
,
is
partly
Cortical
,
a.
a.
partly
Marrowy
,
b.
b.
in
a
Man
,
Dog
,
Fox
,
and
others
it
is
wholly
Marrowy
.
-
C.
The
Cavity
or
Ventricle
,
lying
under
the
Prominences
,
which
is
lay'd
open
,
these
being
dissected
and
opened
.
-
D.
D.
Two
Marrowy
Chords
or
strings
of
the
Medullary
Trunk
,
going
strait
to
the
streaked
Bodies
.
-
E.
E.
The
Chambers
of
the
Optick
Nerves
.
-
e.
e.
The
parts
of
the
pineal
Kirnel
,
cut
thorow
the
midst
,
and
laid
apart
.
-
F.
F.
The
Medullar
or
nervous
passage
proceeding
from
the
Prominences
,
which
presently
becoming
forked
,
sends
forth
one
branch
G.
to
the
Cone
of
the
streaked
Body
,
and
the
other
H.
to
its
Basis.
-
I.
A
shoot
from
the
medullary
Branch
,
going
towards
the
Basis
of
the
streaked
Body
,
reaching
into
the
midst
of
its
Border
.
-
K.
The
latter
border
of
the
streaked
Body
,
receiving
the
nervous
passages
,
and
under
the
root
of
the
Fornix
,
united
to
its
like
Border
of
the
other
side
.
-
L.
The
whole
streaked
Body
with
its
Vessels
creeping
thorow
its
Cortex
or
shell
.
-
M.
The
other
streaked
Body
,
with
the
shell
scraped
off
,
that
the
Nerves
or
marrowy
Tracts
may
appear
.
-
N.
N.
The
foremost
border
of
both
the
streaked
Bodyes
,
Conjoyned
to
the
Callous
Body
.
-
O.
The
Basis
of
the
Fornix
.
-
P.
The
Trunk
of
the
Fornix
Cut
off
,
and
with
the
Brain
rolled
out
,
removed
at
a
distance
.
-
Q.
Q.
The
two
roots
of
the
Fornix
.
-
R.
R.
The
interior
superficies
of
the
Callous
Body
,
noted
with
transverse
medullary
streaks
.
-
S.
A
medullary
hedg
or
mound
,
dividing
the
streaks
of
one
side
,
from
those
of
the
other
.
-
T.
T.
Portions
of
the
Brain
Cut
off
and
rolled
forth
,
which
(
as
also
its
whole
Frame
)
appears
with
a
marrowy
,
and
a
Cortical
substance
intermixt
.
-
V.
V.
Portions
of
the
divided
Cerebel
lay'd
apart
.
-
W.
The
Portion
of
the
Oblong
Marrow
situated
beyond
the
Cerebel
.
The
Sixth
Table
,
Shews
the
Basis
of
a
Sheeps
Head
,
in
certain
parts
of
which
Derased
,
and
in
others
Exposed
naked
,
the
Streaks
or
Medullary
Tracts
,
as
so
many
Nerves
,
appear
.
-
A.
A.
The
Mamillary
Processes
carried
to
the
Basis
of
either
Streaked
Body
,
and
inserted
into
them
.
-
B.
B.
Some
remaining
portions
of
the
Brain
cut
off
from
it
greater
bulk
.
-
C.
C.
The
streaked
Bodies
derased
,
and
as
it
were
made
bare
of
flesh
,
that
the
Medullary
streakes
may
appear
also
in
its
lower
parts
.
-
D.
D.
The
Chambers
of
the
Optick
Nerves
,
in
which
the
strait
and
thick-set
Medullary
streakes
,
are
reached
forth
,
towards
the
streaked
Bodies
.
-
E.
A
Tract
leading
to
the
Tunnel
of
the
Brain
.
-
F.
A
Kirnel
placed
behind
the
Tunnel
,
which
is
twofold
in
man
.
-
G.
G.
The
Trunks
of
the
Optick
Nerves
divided
,
and
removed
,
from
their
joyning
together
before
the
Tunnel
.
-
H
,
H.
f.f.
The
Shanks
of
the
oblong
Marrow
lying
under
the
Orbicular
Prominences
,
in
which
strait
and
most
thick
streakes
are
also
stretched
forth
towards
the
chamfer'd
Bodies
.
-
I.
I.
I.
Transverse
Medullary
Tracts
distinguishing
the
regions
of
the
oblong
Marrow
.
-
K.
K.
Ringy
Processes
compassing
about
the
oblong
Marrow
,
nigh
the
Cerebel
.
-
L.
The
extremity
of
the
oblong
Marrow
going
into
the
Spinal
.
-
M.
The
Top
of
the
Spinal
Marrow
.
The
Seventh
Table
,
Shews
the
orbicular
Prominences
,
and
the
Optick
Chambers
Erased
,
and
as
it
were
made
bare
of
Flesh
that
their
inward
Frames
may
be
beheld
.
-
A.
A.
The
Testes
,
which
thorow
the
whole
being
Medullar
,
are
marked
with
strait
Fibres
.
-
B.
The
Nates
,
one
of
them
being
Derased
,
in
which
the
strait
and
thickest
Medullary
streakes
,
are
stretched
forth
towards
the
Brain
.
-
C.
The
Medullary
Hedg
or
Mound
,
dividing
the
Natiform
Prominences
from
the
Optick
Chambers
,
and
from
which
,
one
Medullary
Process
is
carried
into
the
Basis
of
the
streaked
Body
,
and
the
other
into
its
Cone
.
-
D.
One
Optick
Chamber
scraped
,
that
its
straight
and
most
thick-set
streakes
,
stretched
forth
towards
the
streaked
Body
,
may
appear
.
-
E.
The
hinder
Border
of
the
streaked
Body
,
receiving
the
Optick
Medullar
streakes
,
and
other
Medullary
Processes
.
-
F.
The
streaked
Body
decreased
,
whose
little
Medullary
Nerves
and
Passages
,
are
explained
in
the
5th
.
Table
.
-
G.
The
foremost
border
of
the
streaked
Body
.
-
H.
The
Bosome
,
leading
from
the
Mamillary
Process
into
the
Ventricle
of
the
forepart
of
the
Brain
.
-
I.I.
The
Hemisphear
of
the
Brain
opened
and
seperated
by
it self
.
The
rest
here
described
are
explained
in
the
former
Figures
.
CHAP.
V.
The
Beginnings
and
Increase
of
the
whole
Corporeal
Soul
;
also
some
Innate
Habits
and
Inclinations
of
it
are
noted
.
FRom
what
has
been
said
,
concerning
the
Hypostasis
and
Members
of
the
Corporeal
Soul
,
or
of
the
more
perfect
Brutes
(
which
is
also
the
inferiour
Soul
of
Man
)
it
will
be
easier
to
trace
out
the
Original
,
and
the
Increase
of
the
whole
.
From
hence
also
we
may
collect
its
figure
and
dimensions
,
as
also
the
proportion
,
habits
,
and
inclinations
of
its
parts
,
in
respect
of
it self
,
and
the
members
of
the
Body
,
together
with
its
Various
ways
of
acting
and
suffering
.
As
to
the
first
beginnings
or
original
of
the
Corporeal
Soul
;
this
,
(
like
as
a
Shell-fish
forms
and
fits
its
shell
to
its
self
)
exists
something
a
little
sooner
,
The
beginning
of
the
Brutal
Soul
.
and
so
more
nobler
than
the
organical
Body
;
Because
a
certain
heap
of
animal
Spirits
,
or
most
subtil
Atoms
,
or
a
little
Soul
not
yet
inkindled
,
lies
hid
in
the
Seminal
humour
;
which
having
gotten
a
fit
cherishing
or
Fire-place
,
and
at
length
being
inkindled
from
the
Soul
of
the
Parent
acting
,
or
endeavouring
,
or
leaning
to
it
,
as
a
flame
from
a
flame
,
begins
to
shine
forth
,
and
to
unfold
it self
,
a
little
before
the
Foundations
,
or
first
ground-work
of
the
body
is
lay'd
:
Frames
it self
before
the
Body
.
This
orders
the
web
of
the
conception
,
agitates
and
inkindles
the
applyed
matter
,
disposes
,
and
by
degrees
forms
the
Figure
,
designed
by
the
Archetypal
Law
of
Creation
.
In
this
stupendious
Fabrick
,
together
with
its
bodily
bulk
,
being
daily
increased
,
and
Imaged
into
the
due
Species
of
each
animal
,
the
Soul
also
takes
its
increase
,
and
still
renders
it self
like
to
the
Body
,
which
it
forms
.
For
when
as
the
more
thick
particles
,
And
increases
likewise
with
it
.
from
matter
continually
put
together
,
are
bestowed
in
the
Corporeal
Organs
;
in
the
mean
time
,
the
more
subtil
and
spirituous
being
loosned
,
and
more
rarefied
,
by
the
burning
of
the
others
,
they
dilate
the
Hypostasis
of
the
Soul
,
and
together
with
the
Body
unfold
,
and
equally
extend
it
.
But
that
after
this
manner
,
the
Seeds
of
the
Soul
being
laid
,
from
the
beginning
,
together
with
those
of
the
Body
,
do
rise
up
to
a
due
figure
and
bulk
in
either
,
it
ought
not
to
be
attributed
to
the
fortuitous
concourse
of
Atoms
,
nor
to
the
proper
Energie
of
the
Soul
it self
;
but
the
beginning
of
all
things
,
proceeds
wholly
from
divine
Providence
,
directing
Generations
,
to
the
Ends
and
Ideas
of
Forms
,
according
to
the
original
Types
primitively
ordained
by
the
same
.
Secondly
,
As
the
Increase
of
the
animated
Body
,
and
the
first
marrying
together
of
the
Elements
proceed
from
this
Soul
,
The
duration
also
of
the
Body
depends
upon
the
Soul
.
informing
and
disposing
the
matter
;
so
the
duration
and
subsistence
of
the
same
Soul
,
is
the
Bond
of
its
Mixture
o●
Concretion
.
For
the
flame
of
the
Soul
being
extinct
,
or
the
inkindling
and
motion
of
the
subtil
particles
ceasing
,
presently
the
frame
of
the
Body
it self
begins
to
be
dissolved
and
loosned
,
so
that
in
a
short
time
,
the
Elements
being
loosned
and
laxed
one
from
another
,
fly
away
,
and
by
degrees
break
their
Concretion
:
wherefore
this
Soul
,
as
it
were
salt
or
pickle
preserves
the
fleshy
bulk
of
the
Body
from
putrefaction
;
yea
,
the
●ame
is
almost
in
an
animated
Body
,
as
the
Flower
or
Spirit
in
Wine
,
which
indeed
being
present
,
and
unfolding
its
spirituous
Particles
thorow
the
whole
,
the
Liquor
continues
still
generous
and
flourishing
;
but
as
soon
as
this
Spirit
of
the
Wine
flies
away
,
forthwith
the
remaining
water
or
liquor
degenerates
into
an
insipid
and
dead
thing
.
Thirdly
,
So
long
as
this
Soul
subsists
in
the
Body
,
according
to
an
ancient
saying
of
Hypocrates
,
The
Soul
always
Born
.
It
is
always
Born
,
even
till
Death
;
In
which
respect
also
,
it
seems
to
be
most
like
flame
,
or
rather
the
same
thing
,
which
is
continually
renewed
almost
every
moment
:
Some
parts
of
eithers
subsistence
,
in
like
manner
are
consumed
by
burning
,
and
fly
away
,
and
others
in
the
mean
time
are
laid
up
anew
,
from
the
Food
continually
laid
in
:
For
as
the
more
Crass
or
thick
Particles
of
the
nourishing
juice
,
wrought
in
the
Viscera
,
fill
up
the
losses
of
the
Corporeal
bulk
,
so
the
more
subtil
make
up
the
layings
forth
or
wastings
of
this
Soul
;
which
,
as
they
come
to
the
blood
,
are
as
it
were
Oyl
to
a
Lamp
,
and
being
perpetually
inkindled
within
its
bosom
,
restore
to
the
Soul
both
Flame
and
Light
,
The
Offices
of
the
Organs
and
Faculties
,
are
reciprocal
towards
one
another
.
which
would
otherways
perish
.
For
whilst
the
purer
part
of
the
nourishing
Liquor
,
cherishes
the
flame
of
the
Blood
,
and
sustains
it
,
the
most
spirituous
Particles
falling
off
by
its
burning
,
are
instilled
into
the
concavity
of
the
Head
,
which
there
propagate
and
nourish
the
other
part
of
the
Soul
,
to
wit
the
Sensitive
:
So
the
making
of
Blood
,
is
owing
very
much
to
Chylification
,
or
the
making
of
the
Chyle
,
and
Animality
or
like
to
this
;
notwithstanding
which
offices
,
the
Animal
Function
payes
back
to
the
Vital
,
and
both
to
the
Organs
of
Chylification
;
for
as
much
as
the
Animal
Spirits
,
bestow
a
pulsifick
force
to
the
Heart
and
Arteries
,
whereby
the
Blood
may
be
agitated
and
carryed
about
,
to
the
places
of
accensions
or
inkindlings
:
yea
,
the
Viscera
of
Concoction
,
receive
heat
which
they
want
,
from
the
flame
of
the
Blood
,
and
a
motive
and
sensitive
virtue
,
which
they
have
need
of
,
for
their
Offices
,
from
a
Constant
afflux
or
flowing
in
of
the
Animal
Spirits
;
so
the
Brain
is
indebted
to
the
Heart
,
and
both
of
them
to
the
Stomach
,
yea
,
and
on
the
other
side
,
this
Region
to
that
,
and
both
to
the
third
.
To
the
end
that
the
Hypostasis
of
the
whole
Soul
might
the
longer
continue
,
the
Tributes
of
all
the
Parts
are
Compensed
with
mutual
Offices
one
to
another
,
and
so
at
once
the
members
both
of
the
Body
and
of
the
Soul
being
conjoyned
,
by
a
Circular
necessity
,
they
desire
and
shew
their
mutual
Labour
.
It
is
natural
to
the
Soul
to
defend
it self
,
and
to
propagate
its
species
.
Fourthly
,
The
Soul
of
the
Brute
,
as
it
is
Fire
,
according
to
Philosophy
,
has
these
two
innate
Dispositions
by
the
Law
of
Creation
,
to
wit
,
that
it
should
defend
it self
,
or
delay
its
proper
inkindling
long
,
for
whose
sake
it
is
still
careful
of
taking
of
food
;
and
also
,
that
it
might
propagate
its
Species
,
or
produce
other
Souls
;
for
which
end
,
it
Continually
lays
up
from
its
provision
,
an
incentive
matter
,
and
Continually
desires
to
expose
it
to
an
inkindling
.
Hence
the
young
one
as
soon
as
it
is
born
,
seeks
for
food
.
It
is
natural
for
every
Animal
,
without
guide
or
example
,
to
take
its
proper
food
,
and
to
Swallow
it
down
,
both
that
the
web
of
the
Body
being
daily
increased
,
might
grow
to
its
due
magnitude
,
and
also
that
the
Soul
,
as
it
were
its
woof
,
being
daily
supplyed
with
new
plenty
of
Spirits
,
may
be
able
to
be
Coextended
or
stretched
forth
equally
with
the
Body
,
and
able
to
perform
lively
the
Acts
of
its
Functions
.
Then
assoon
as
the
Lineaments
,
both
of
the
Body
and
the
Soul
,
being
sufficiently
drawn
forth
,
and
the
Compass
and
Bulk
of
each
Compleated
,
When
the
In
divid●●●
is
made
the
genital
humor
,
for
the
propagating
the
Species
,
is
lay'd
up
.
some
Animal
Spirits
,
superfluous
from
the
individual
work
,
begin
to
abound
,
and
so
seperate
into
the
genital
parts
,
with
a
Subtil
humour
,
picked
from
the
whole
Body
,
as
it
were
into
a
Store-house
,
destinated
for
the
propagating
the
Species
,
and
there
being
lay'd
up
,
forme
the
Idea
of
the
Animal
,
which
afterwards
is
transferred
into
a
fit
Matrix
,
for
to
be
perfectly
formed
.
The
genital
Humour
,
is
not
,
as
Hippocrates
formerly
taught
,
and
as
now
commonly
believed
,
The
Genital
Humor
,
not
from
the
Brain
,
but
from
the
Blood
.
carried
from
the
Brain
into
the
Spermatick
Vessels
;
for
no
peculiar
passages
lye
between
that
,
and
these
Bodies
far
remote
;
but
without
doubt
,
the
bloody
mass
it self
,
sends
its
most
noble
part
into
the
Genitals
,
as
well
as
into
the
Brain
.
Wherefore
,
when
as
there
are
no
Nerves
that
reach
to
the
Testicles
,
and
that
there
are
noted
Arteries
sent
,
and
admirably
made
thorow
wandering
Passages
and
frequent
engraftings
of
the
Veins
;
to
wit
for
that
End
,
that
they
may
carry
the
most
pure
flower
of
the
Blood
,
as
it
were
thorow
the
winding
Chanels
of
an
Alembick
,
distilled
by
a
long
passage
,
and
so
wrought
and
made
most
highly
subtil
,
into
those
parts
:
what
is
superfluous
of
this
or
less
clarified
,
the
Veins
do
not
only
receive
and
carry
back
,
but
also
because
from
the
much
Spirit
,
a
great
quantity
of
Serous
water
(
which
serves
always
for
its
Vehicle
)
abounds
,
therefore
the
Water-Carryers
are
produced
in
these
parts
abundantly
more
than
in
any
others
.
why
the
loss
of
seed
disturbs
the
Brain
and
Nerves
.
But
that
a
great
loss
of
the
genital
Humor
doth
hurt
very
much
the
Brain
and
the
Nerves
,
and
bring
to
them
a
notable
debility
;
the
reason
is
,
because
the
blood
as
it
makes
up
the
losses
of
the
seed
,
destinated
for
the
propagating
its
Species
,
carries
thither
and
bestows
whatsoever
is
most
precious
of
its
own
;
in
the
mean
time
,
as
the
Brain
is
defrauded
of
its
due
provision
,
by
the
great
plenty
of
Spirits
being
carried
into
the
Spermatic
Bodies
:
yea
as
the
blood
is
not
able
sufficiently
to
impart
to
the
Genitals
,
out
of
its
proper
store
,
it
remands
or
snatches
its
Tribute
from
the
Brain
and
other
parts
,
that
it
might
be
there
bestowed
;
so
that
not
seldom
the
strength
of
the
whole
Soul
and
Body
is
consumed
,
on
the
mad
insatiate
fulfilling
of
Lust
or
Venus
;
and
in
these
desires
,
everyone
,
or
the
unskilful
,
complains
of
Flames
,
and
feels
the
blood
not
only
to
flame
forth
,
but
a
greater
fire
increasing
,
to
make
hot
the
marrow
,
yea
oftentimes
it
is
known
to
burn
up
the
Flesh
,
Inwards
,
and
Bones
,
and
to
reduce
them
to
a
rottenness
.
As
to
that
most
quick
and
Intimate
Commerce
of
the
brain
,
From
whence
is
this
Wonderful
Commerce
of
the
Brain
,
with
the
Genital
Members
.
with
the
genital
Members
,
for
as
much
as
the
Venerian
imagination
Causes
presently
an
insurrection
in
these
parts
,
and
on
the
other
side
a
swelling
up
of
the
seminal
humor
,
stirs
up
the
Venerial
Imagination
,
the
Cause
is
,
not
an
Instinct
thorow
the
private
passages
of
the
Nerves
,
(
which
are
wholly
wanting
)
reciprocated
from
this
to
that
;
but
,
because
for
the
Act
of
Generation
,
greatly
necessary
,
and
performed
with
a
most
vehement
Affection
,
one
part
of
the
soul
by
it self
,
or
one
part
after
another
is
not
moved
,
but
the
whole
Hypostasis
,
together
,
and
on
a
sudden
,
and
is
inclined
or
snatched
towards
the
Genitals
;
hence
every
most
light
incentives
of
Lust
,
are
most
swiftly
powred
forth
thorow
the
universal
parts
of
the
Soul
,
The
Soul
,
like
Flame
,
has
in
equalities
Trepidations
&c.
fiery
of
themselves
,
and
Extreamly
perclive
or
apt
for
such
fires
.
Whilst
this
Corporeal
Soul
,
being
inkindled
like
flame
,
in
the
animated
Body
,
on
every
side
diffuseth
Heat
and
Light
,
we
may
take
notice
of
its
various
tremblings
,
shakeings
,
inequalities
,
and
irregular
Commotions
;
these
sorts
of
Irregularities
,
to
be
observed
,
concerning
the
phasis
or
appearance
of
this
Soul
,
of
which
we
treat
,
tho
they
are
more
perspicuous
in
Man
than
in
Brute
Animals
,
yet
they
altogether
respect
the
inferiour
Soul
of
Man
,
which
is
Common
to
him
with
the
Brute
Animals
.
But
that
we
may
briefly
handle
some
of
these
Affections
of
the
Corporeal
Soul
,
first
it
is
to
be
noted
,
that
its
flame
does
not
always
flame
forth
equally
:
For
besides
that
its
food
is
sometimes
afforded
more
plentifully
,
and
too
sulphureous
,
sometimes
more
thinly
and
less
inflameable
,
so
that
the
Flame
is
inlarged
or
Contracted
,
The
Flame
of
the
Soul
is
sometimes
enlarged
by
passions
.
its
accension
also
,
in
the
praecordia
,
tho
of
it self
moderate
and
equal
,
is
wont
to
be
variously
shaken
,
by
the
fanning
of
Passions
,
so
that
it
is
carried
sorth
sometimes
into
an
Excessive
burning
,
as
from
Anger
and
Indignation
;
sometimes
this
vital
flame
is
in
danger
to
be
always
blown
out
,
as
by
sudden
Joy
,
and
another
time
almost
suffocated
,
as
by
sudden
fear
or
sadness
;
In
like
manner
the
Systasis
or
Constitution
of
the
Soul
,
from
the
rest
of
the
Affections
,
being
exposed
as
flame
to
the
winds
,
is
diversly
changed
in
its
appearance
,
as
will
more
clearly
appear
,
when
we
shall
speak
particularly
of
its
Affections
.
Sometimes
Contracted
Nor
do
these
sorts
of
Inordinations
only
proceed
from
the
sudden
impulses
of
Passions
,
but
sometimes
,
the
Vital
flame
,
habitually
becomes
decayed
,
weak
,
and
as
it
is
were
half
exstinct
,
The
same
habitually
is
now
decayed
.
as
by
intemperate
Cold
,
and
also
as
is
observed
in
the
phlegmatick
disea●e
,
the
dropsie
,
longing
of
maids
,
and
other
diseases
;
in
whom
the
Blood
being
too
watery
,
like
moist
and
green
wood
,
sends
forth
but
a
small
and
inconstant
flame
and
almost
overwhelm'd
with
fume
and
vapour
:
But
sometimes
the
bloody
Liquor
being
more
sulphureous
than
it
ought
,
Now
intense
or
strong
.
is
almost
wholy
inkindled
,
as
happens
in
a
Choleric
Complexion
,
and
in
an
intemperate
Feavor
:
According
to
either
of
these
hights
,
as
the
inkindling
of
the
vital
flame
is
altered
,
so
the
lucid
particles
,
which
flow
from
it
,
to
wit
the
beamie
texture
of
the
Animal
spirits
,
Also
the
lucid
part
of
the
Soul
shines
diversly
.
diversly
shines
,
and
breaths
forths
from
the
decayed
or
bound
up
inkindling
of
the
Blood
,
the
sphear
of
the
sensitive
soul
is
seen
to
be
straitned
,
and
to
be
drawn
in
,
within
the
limit
of
the
Body
,
and
to
be
immerged
or
sunk
down
so
that
it
doth
not
sufficiently
actuate
or
illustrate
the
whole
frame
of
the
Brain
,
and
its
Appendix
:
On
the
Contrary
,
when
the
Vital
Fire
is
very
strong
(
so
it
doth
not
burn
forth
too
much
and
feavourishly
)
the
Constitution
of
the
Animal
Spirits
being
made
greater
in
it self
,
is
much
inlarged
forth
far
beyond
the
Compass
of
the
Body
,
And
is
altered
on
the
part
of
the
Fame
.
so
that
any
one
exulting
for
Joy
,
or
blown
up
with
pride
,
is
seen
to
grow
very
great
,
and
not
be
able
to
be
contained
within
its
proper
Dimension
.
Besides
these
Kind
of
Alterations
,
which
the
Soul
properly
sensitive
,
or
the
lucid
part
,
receives
,
Also
from
the
Various
affection
of
the
Brain
and
Nervous
stock
.
from
the
Vital
and
flamie
,
variously
changed
;
many
other
things
happen
,
which
disturb
its
Systasis
or
Constitution
,
and
its
wonted
manner
of
Order
,
immediately
both
from
a
certain
affection
of
the
Brain
,
and
Nervous
stock
,
and
also
from
external
Objects
because
in
the
night
,
the
Brain
it self
,
from
a
too
great
infusion
of
the
nutricious
Juce
,
or
from
the
black
darkness
,
or
vapours
,
is
filled
,
so
that
the
lucid
part
of
the
Soul
in
sleep
,
is
wholly
obscured
,
as
it
were
with
darkness
;
not
seldom
from
a
morbi●ic
matter
somewhere
gathered
together
,
and
as
it
were
obstructing
the
Spirts
,
or
the
ways
of
their
Beams
,
there
arises
an
Eclipse
of
some
or
more
of
their
faculties
;
sometimes
the
Animal
Spirits
themselves
are
not
light
or
airey
enough
,
but
are
infected
with
heterogeneous
effluvia's
,
to
wit
,
either
Saline
,
Vitriolic
,
Nitrous
,
or
otherwise
Cloudy
,
which
deform
the
sensible
species
,
change
them
into
some
affrightful
thing
,
and
excite
inordinate
Motions
:
Hence
it
comes
sometimes
that
the
whole
Soul
suffers
various
Metamorphoses
or
Changes
,
and
puts
on
strange
species's
;
as
often
happens
in
Melancholy
di●ea●es
,
or
to
mad
men
.
As
to
the
various
gestures
of
the
Soul
,
Also
from
the
various
incursions
of
sensible
things
.
by
which
for
the
variety
of
sensible
objects
it
expresses
now
Joy
and
Pleasure
,
by
and
by
loathing
and
trouble
,
it
is
observed
,
that
sometimes
it
is
allured
more
outwardly
by
the
Organ
of
this
or
that
sense
,
and
as
occasion
serves
almost
wholly
to
wander
into
the
Eye
or
Ear
,
Palate
or
any
Sensory
meeting
with
something
pleasant
;
sometimes
on
the
Contrary
,
for
the
sake
shunning
or
flying
away
from
some
approaching
evil
,
that
she
retires
inwardly
,
and
leaving
her
watch
,
hides
her
head
;
so
that
we
think
or
Imagine
nothing
without
being
touch'd
,
but
that
the
whole
Soul
almost
is
moved
,
and
trembles
at
every
apprehension
of
the
sensible
object
,
and
its
Systasis
is
variously
agitated
,
as
it
were
the
leaves
of
a
Tree
,
exposed
to
the
blasts
of
Winds
.
Alterations
of
the
Flamy
part
of
the
Soul
impressed
by
the
Lucid.
Nor
do
these
sensible
Impressions
induce
Metamorphoses
only
to
the
sensitive
soul
,
or
the
beamy
Texture
of
the
Animal
spirits
;
but
undulations
or
waverings
being
brought
to
it
,
presently
they
go
forward
,
an
impress
alterations
on
the
vital
Soul
,
lying
in
the
blood
,
and
move
about
its
flame
,
as
●
were
with
blasts
,
driving
it
hither
and
thither
,
and
unequally
inkindling
it
.
For
as
we
mentioned
before
,
the
same
moment
,
in
which
an
object
carried
from
the
sense
or
memory
,
stops
at
the
Imagination
,
as
that
Comes
under
the
shew
of
good
or
evil
,
it
affects
the
Animal
Spirits
destinated
to
the
Motion
of
the
Precordia
,
and
causes
the
Precordia
,
by
the
influx
of
them
,
to
be
variously
Contracted
or
dilated
,
and
for
that
Cause
it
is
,
that
the
inordinate
motions
,
and
inkindling
of
the
Blood
,
are
so
performed
.
But
of
these
there
will
be
a
more
opportune
place
of
treating
,
when
we
shall
speak
especially
of
the
Affections
of
the
Soul
.
CHAP.
VI.
Of
the
Science
or
Knowledge
of
Brutes
.
WE
have
hitherto
spoken
of
the
Original
Nature
and
manner
of
the
Soul
of
the
Brutes
,
subsisting
in
the
Body
,
as
also
of
its
various
degrees
or
species
,
and
as
it
hath
in
the
more
perfect
Living
Creatures
Parts
or
Constitutive
Members
.
Further
,
the
Hypostasis
figure
;
and
dimensions
of
the
same
Soul
,
being
rightly
delineated
,
we
have
Considered
,
how
that
she
is
capable
of
Impressions
from
outward
Objects
,
also
to
what
passions
and
alterations
besides
she
is
obnoxious
:
yet
from
all
this
furniture
of
the
Corporeal
Soul
,
and
of
its
powers
being
put
together
,
it
doth
not
plainly
appear
,
what
the
same
is
able
to
do
beyond
the
Virtue
or
force
of
any
other
machine
,
and
to
perform
by
its
own
proper
Virtue
or
strength
.
The
Soul
of
the
Brute
is
strong
in
sense
and
motion
as
a
Machine
.
For
altho
an
Impression
of
an
Object
driving
the
Animal
spirits
inwards
,
and
harmonizing
them
by
a
certain
peculiar
manner
,
causes
sensation
;
and
the
same
spirits
,
for
as
much
as
they
leap
back
from
within
outwardly
,
as
it
were
by
a
reflected
undulation
or
waving
,
stir
up
local
motions
;
yet
it
is
not
declared
how
this
Soul
,
or
any
part
of
it
,
perceives
it self
to
feel
,
and
is
driven
according
to
that
perception
into
divers
Passions
and
Actions
,
directed
to
the
Appetite
or
desire
of
this
or
that
Action
;
and
sometimes
,
as
we
have
generally
observed
in
some
Beasts
,
for
the
prosecution
of
the
desired
thing
doth
pick
out
and
choose
Acts
,
which
seem
to
flow
from
Council
,
or
a
certain
Deliberation
.
In
Man
indeed
it
is
obvious
to
be
understood
,
that
the
Rational
Soul
,
as
it
were
presiding
,
beholds
the
Images
and
Impressions
represented
by
the
sensitive
Soul
,
as
in
a
looking
Glass
,
But
wonderful
how
by
perception
.
and
according
to
the
Conceptions
and
notions
drawn
from
thence
,
exercises
the
Acts
of
Reason
,
Judgment
,
and
Will.
Yet
after
what
manner
in
Brutes
,
Perception
,
a
discerning
or
discrimination
of
Objects
,
Appetite
,
Memory
,
and
other
species
or
Kinds
of
Inferiour
Reasons
as
one
may
say
,
are
performed
,
seems
very
hard
to
be
unfolded
;
therefore
,
when
some
could
not
solve
this
Knot
or
difficulty
,
they
attributed
to
Brutes
Immaterial
Souls
,
and
subsisting
after
their
Bodies
.
Which
if
that
were
true
I
Know
not
why
Four
footed
Beasts
should
not
be
indued
with
reasoning
and
understanding
as
well
as
man
,
yea
and
might
learn
Sciences
and
Arts
;
for
as
much
as
in
either
,
besides
their
immaterial
souls
alike
,
there
is
altogether
the
same
Conformation
of
the
Animal
Organs
;
upon
which
indeed
it
appears
,
that
the
Rational
Soul
whilst
in
the
Body
,
If
the
Soul
of
the
Brutes
be
immaterial
,
it
is
also
rational
.
hangs
or
depends
as
to
its
acts
and
habits
,
because
the
Organs
being
hurt
,
or
hindred
,
a
privation
or
an
Eclipse
of
these
succeeds
:
wherefore
that
the
Soul
of
the
Brute
using
the
same
Organs
as
man
,
can
Know
nothing
clearly
,
nor
rise
above
the
Acts
and
material
Objects
,
it
planly
follows
,
that
she
is
different
from
the
Rational
Soul
and
also
that
she
is
much
inferiour
and
Material
.
But
that
it
is
objected
,
that
all
matter
whatsoever
is
not
only
insensible
and
sluggish
,
but
also
meerly
passive
,
therefore
incapable
of
sense
and
animal
activity
,
omitting
here
many
instances
of
aequivocal
productions
,
the
Epicureans
affirm
to
be
equally
stupendious
and
inexplicable
,
of
which
we
shall
discourse
anon
;
we
shall
propose
as
to
the
former
,
this
one
thing
,
as
very
Consentaneous
to
our
Hypothesis
;
to
wit
,
that
there
is
not
much
more
difference
between
an
insensible
and
a
sensible
Body
,
than
between
a
thing
uninkindled
,
and
a
thing
kindled
;
and
yet
we
ordinarily
see
,
this
to
be
made
from
that
;
why
therefore
in
like
manner
,
may
we
not
judge
a
sensible
thing
,
or
Body
to
be
made
out
of
an
insensible
?
A
sensible
thing
or
Body
,
is
produced
from
an
insensible
,
as
an
inkindled
Body
from
one
not
kindled
.
Every
matter
,
as
it
is
not
Burnt
,
so
not
animated
;
but
being
disposed
,
by
either
of
the
active
Elements
,
it
behoveth
it
to
be
indued
with
Spirit
chiefly
,
with
Sulphur
and
Salt
:
Combustible
things
,
as
Oyl
,
Rosin
,
Wood
,
and
the
like
,
of
themselves
torpid
and
sluggish
,
lye
unmoved
without
fire
,
heat
,
or
some
agitation
of
the
parts
or
particles
:
But
as
soon
as
they
have
taken
flame
,
from
some
incentive
being
put
to
it
,
by
and
by
their
Particles
being
rapidly
moved
,
and
as
it
were
animated
,
produce
a
shining
with
Heat
and
Light
;
and
not
only
make
light
all
about
them
,
but
Create
innumerable
Images
,
of
all
things
that
are
seated
near
them
,
and
thickly
object
them
on
every
side
:
In
like
manner
,
the
Vital
humour
in
an
Egg
,
remains
torpid
and
sluggish
in
the
beginning
,
and
like
to
unkindled
matter
;
but
as
soon
as
it
is
actuated
,
from
the
Soul
being
raised
up
,
presently
like
an
inkindled
fire
,
it
excites
Life
with
Motion
and
Sense
,
and
in
the
more
perfect
Creatures
with
heat
.
Further
,
the
Animal
Spirits
as
Rays
of
Light
,
proceeding
from
this
Fire
,
are
Configured
according
to
the
Impressions
of
every
of
their
Objects
,
and
what
is
more
,
as
it
were
meeting
together
with
reflected
irradiations
,
cause
divers
manner
of
motions
.
Then
what
is
vulgarly
delivered
,
That
matter
is
not
meerly
passive
.
that
Matter
,
out
of
which
Natural
things
are
made
,
is
meerly
passive
,
and
cannot
be
moved
,
unless
it
be
moved
by
another
thing
,
is
not
true
;
but
rather
on
the
contrary
,
Atoms
,
which
are
the
matter
of
sublunary
things
,
are
so
very
active
and
self-moving
,
that
they
never
stay
long
,
but
ordinarily
stray
out
of
one
subject
into
another
;
or
being
shut
up
in
the
same
,
they
cut
forth
for
themselves
Pores
and
Passages
,
into
which
they
are
Expatiated
.
Yet
it
may
be
argued
,
But
sometimes
too
active
.
That
if
the
Soul
of
the
Brute
be
Composed
out
of
these
,
whilst
the
same
is
Extended
and
is
Corporeal
,
it
cannot
perceive
.
For
it
admits
the
Species
of
the
Object
into
its
whole
self
,
or
into
some
part
of
it self
,
not
the
first
,
because
then
neither
the
Senses
would
be
distinguished
one
from
another
,
nor
any
of
them
by
a
perception
or
common
sensation
of
these
:
But
if
(
as
indeed
it
is
)
it
shall
be
said
,
that
all
the
sensible
Species
being
received
by
appropriated
Sensories
,
The
common
Sensorie
is
not
the
whole
Soul
,
but
a
certain
part
of
it
.
to
a
certain
part
of
the
Soul
,
to
wit
,
the
first
or
common
Sensory
,
where
they
are
perceived
:
Then
it
may
be
again
objected
,
That
so
manifold
and
divers
Species
or
Images
of
sensible
things
,
which
at
once
are
Conceived
,
from
Objects
,
cannot
be
painted
forth
in
a
certain
small
part
of
the
Brain
,
but
that
some
should
obliterate
or
blot
out
,
or
at
least
Confound
others
:
I
say
none
ought
to
wonder
,
who
hath
beheld
the
Objects
of
the
whole
Hemisphere
,
admitted
thorow
an
hole
into
a
dark
Chamber
,
and
there
on
a
sudden
upon
Paper
exactly
drawn
forth
,
as
if
done
by
the
Pencil
of
an
Artist
:
This
receives
all
species
without
Confusion
.
Why
then
,
may
not
also
the
Spirits
,
even
as
the
Rays
of
light
,
frame
by
a
swift
Configuration
,
the
Images
or
Forms
of
things
,
and
exhibit
them
without
any
Confusion
or
Obscuring
of
the
Species
?
But
yet
,
How
this
perceives
that
her self
feels
or
knows
.
tho
it
be
granted
,
That
the
Images
of
sensible
things
are
represented
in
a
certain
part
of
the
Soul
,
to
wit
,
actuating
the
Brain
it self
;
to
which
there
happens
a
most
speedy
Communication
,
with
the
whole
,
and
also
with
the
several
Parts
:
however
,
we
are
yet
to
inquire
of
what
Kind
of
power
that
is
,
which
sees
and
knows
such
like
Images
there
delineated
,
and
also
according
to
those
Impressions
there
received
,
chooseth
Appetites
,
and
the
respective
Acts
of
the
other
Faculties
.
That
we
may
go
on
to
Philosophize
concerning
this
matter
,
I
profess
indeed
,
whilst
I
consider
the
Soul
and
the
Body
,
to
wit
,
either
of
them
by
it self
and
distinct
,
I
cannot
readily
detect
,
in
this
,
or
in
that
,
or
in
any
material
subject
,
any
thing
,
to
which
may
be
attributed
such
a
Power
,
with
a
self-moving
energy
:
But
indeed
,
when
I
consider
the
animated
Body
,
made
by
an
Excellent
and
truly
Divine
Workmanship
,
for
certain
Ends
and
Uses
,
nothing
hinders
me
from
saying
,
That
it
is
so
framed
by
the
Law
of
Creation
,
or
by
the
Institution
of
the
most
Great
God
,
that
from
the
Soul
and
Body
mixed
together
,
the
same
Kind
of
Confluence
of
the
Faculties
doth
result
,
by
which
it
is
needful
for
every
Animal
,
to
the
Ends
and
Uses
destinated
to
it
.
In
most
Mechanical
things
,
or
those
made
by
humane
Art
,
the
Workmanship
Excels
the
matter
:
As
in
mechanical
things
,
so
much
more
in
an
animated
body
the
work
is
more
excellent
than
the
matter
.
who
would
think
there
could
be
an
Instrument
made
out
of
Iron
or
Brass
,
being
most
fixed
and
sluggish
Mettals
,
whose
Orbs
like
to
those
of
the
Celestial
,
without
any
external
Mover
,
should
observe
almost
continual
motions
,
the
Periods
of
which
being
renewed
at
a
constant
turn
or
change
,
should
certainly
shew
the
spaces
of
Time
?
No
Body
admires
that
a
rude
and
simple
sound
is
given
by
wind
,
blown
into
a
Pipe
;
but
indeed
,
by
Wind
sent
into
musical
Organs
,
and
that
being
carryed
variously
thorow
manifold
openings
of
Doors
,
into
these
or
those
pipes
,
that
it
should
create
a
most
grateful
Harmony
,
and
Composed
Measures
of
every
Kind
;
this
I
say
deservedly
amazes
us
,
and
we
acknowledg
this
Effect
,
far
to
Excel
both
the
matter
of
the
Instrument
,
and
of
the
hand
of
the
Musitian
striking
it
.
Further
,
altho
the
Musical
Organ
very
much
requires
the
labour
of
him
playing
on
it
,
by
whose
direction
,
the
spirit
or
wind
being
admitted
,
now
into
these
,
anon
into
those
,
and
into
other
Pipes
,
causes
the
manifold
harmony
,
and
almost
infinite
Varieties
of
Tunes
;
yet
sometimes
I
have
seen
such
an
Instrument
so
prepared
,
that
without
any
Musitian
directing
,
the
little
doors
being
shut
up
,
A
self
moving
musical
Organ
.
by
a
certain
law
and
order
,
by
the
mere
Course
of
a
Water
,
almost
the
same
harmony
is
made
,
and
the
same
tunes
,
equal
with
those
Composed
by
Art
.
And
indeed
Man
,
seems
like
to
the
former
,
in
which
the
rational
Soul
,
sustains
the
part
of
the
Musitian
playing
on
it
,
which
governing
and
directing
the
animal
spirits
,
disposes
and
orders
at
its
pleasure
,
the
Faculties
of
the
Inferior
Soul
:
But
the
Soul
of
the
Brute
,
being
scarce
moderatrix
of
its
self
,
To
which
the
soul
of
the
Brute
is
like
.
or
of
its
Faculties
,
Institutes
,
for
Ends
necessary
for
it self
,
many
series
of
Actions
,
but
those
(
as
it
were
tunes
of
harmony
produced
by
a
water
Organ
,
of
another
Kind
)
regularly
prescribed
by
a
certain
Rule
or
Law
,
and
almost
always
determinated
to
the
same
thing
.
This
indeed
holds
good
,
concerning
the
more
imperfect
Brutes
,
in
whose
Souls
or
Natures
are
inscribed
the
types
or
ways
of
the
Actions
to
be
performed
by
them
,
which
they
rarely
or
never
transgress
or
go
beyond
;
and
that
according
to
the
vulgar
saying
in
the
Schools
,
They
do
not
so
much
act
,
as
are
acted
:
yet
in
some
more
perfect
Brutes
,
whose
Actions
are
ordained
to
many
and
more
noble
Uses
,
there
are
far
more
Original
Types
,
and
to
their
Souls
there
ought
to
be
attributed
a
certain
faculty
of
Varying
their
Types
,
and
of
Composing
them
in
themselves
;
for
the
Brutal
Soul
it self
,
being
so
gifted
naturally
,
as
she
is
Knowing
and
Active
,
concerning
some
things
necessary
for
it
;
she
is
taught
through
Various
Accidents
,
by
which
she
is
wont
to
be
daily
affected
,
to
know
afterwards
other
things
,
The
more
perfect
Brutes
are
indued
with
knowledge
.
and
to
perform
many
other
,
and
more
intricate
Actions
:
But
how
all
this
may
be
done
,
(
without
calling
an
immaterial
Soul
into
play
)
to
wit
,
by
what
helps
,
whether
innate
or
adventitious
,
or
acquired
,
the
Science
of
the
Brutes
is
gotten
or
pollish'd
,
will
be
worth
our
Labour
to
shew
a
little
more
fully
:
that
it
may
appear
at
length
,
what
is
the
utmost
thing
that
living
Brutes
can
know
or
do
,
and
how
far
that
is
below
the
power
of
the
Rational
Soul
.
Therefore
,
that
we
may
seek
out
as
it
were
the
several
footsteps
,
by
which
all
brute
Animals
are
imbued
with
the
Knowledg
of
things
;
we
ought
first
to
distinguish
here
,
that
some
of
their
Knowledg
is
born
with
them
,
as
we
but
now
hinted
,
to
wit
,
for
some
Uses
needful
for
the
lengthning
of
Life
,
That
is
either
inbred
.
being
infused
by
the
most
high
Creator
,
and
impressed
like
a
Character
,
from
their
first
formation
,
on
the
beginnings
,
or
on
their
very
Natures
themselves
,
which
is
wont
commonly
to
be
called
Natural
Instinct
:
But
others
acquired
,
to
wit
,
which
by
degrees
is
learned
,
by
the
incursion
of
sensible
things
,
Imitation
,
Or
acquired
.
humane
Institution
,
and
other
ways
,
and
is
carryed
to
a
greater
degree
of
Perfection
in
some
than
in
others
;
yet
in
some
,
this
acquired
Knowledg
,
as
also
Cuning
,
depend
wholly
on
the
natural
Instinct
,
and
being
polished
by
frequent
use
and
habit
,
and
Carried
a
little
further
,
seem
to
be
certain
additions
only
.
What
natural
instinct
is
.
First
,
As
to
what
regards
natural
Instincts
,
it
is
a
great
and
most
ancient
Notion
,
That
there
is
in
all
Living
Creatures
,
an
innate
Conservation
of
themselves
,
to
wit
,
that
every
Individual
might
preserve
it self
as
long
as
it
can
:
This
is
a
Law
of
Divine
Providence
,
inbred
in
all
Creatures
,
which
gathers
together
the
Principles
of
Life
like
a
Bond
,
otherways
apt
to
be
dissipated
and
to
depart
one
from
another
,
and
on
which
,
as
the
Basis
,
the
Duration
or
Continuance
of
the
whole
World
stands
.
What
it
brings
to
the
Brutes
.
This
being
supposed
,
it
necessarily
follows
,
that
all
Animals
ordained
for
this
end
,
are
furnished
also
with
certain
fit
means
,
for
following
the
same
,
wherefore
they
ought
to
know
by
Natural
Instinct
,
whatsoever
things
are
Congruous
and
benign
,
and
what
are
incongruous
or
hurtful
to
them
,
and
that
they
should
follow
these
with
hatred
and
aversion
;
and
those
with
Love
and
delight
.
Hence
it
is
,
that
every
one
of
them
are
able
to
choose
Food
proper
for
themselves
,
and
to
seek
it
being
absent
,
and
remote
from
their
Eyes
;
And
from
an
implanted
disposition
of
their
Nature
,
are
skilful
to
know
and
oppose
Enemies
,
to
love
their
Friends
,
to
get
a
female
fit
for
themselves
,
and
to
make
ready
whatever
may
conduce
to
the
Procreating
and
Cherishing
their
Young
;
besides
many
other
Kinds
of
powers
and
habits
,
granted
to
us
not
without
Learning
and
Study
,
are
originally
fixed
on
the
Praecordia
of
the
Beast
.
And
truly
,
if
we
look
upon
the
Ingenuity
and
Proprieties
of
all
Animals
,
we
shall
find
these
Kind
of
Effects
after
a
manner
in
all
:
Some
examples
and
instances
of
it
.
For
many
of
them
are
no
sooner
brought
to
light
,
but
they
seek
and
greedily
embrace
remedies
against
hunger
and
Cold
,
without
any
guide
or
shower
;
then
being
somewhat
grown
up
,
tho
Carefully
Kept
from
all
their
Companions
,
yet
without
any
one
to
shew
them
,
or
any
example
,
they
of
their
own
accord
perform
the
peculiar
Actions
of
their
Kind
.
A
Lamb
just
brought
forth
,
and
scarcely
out
of
the
after-birth
,
presently
snatches
at
and
sucks
the
Duggs
of
its
Dam.
A
Chicken
,
as
soon
as
out
of
the
shell
,
will
pick
up
grains
of
Corn
,
hides
it self
under
the
wings
of
the
Hen
,
and
flyes
from
the
approach
of
the
Kite
.
Cattel
feeding
in
the
Pastures
,
are
more
Skilful
than
Men
,
about
the
Virtues
of
Herbs
;
Natural
Instinct
dictates
to
Brutes
,
what
is
wholesome
and
what
unwholesome
.
for
they
easily
discern
at
the
first
tast
,
what
are
for
food
;
what
for
Medicine
,
yea
,
what
is
to
be
shun'd
,
being
imbued
with
poyson
and
death
;
when
we
in
the
mean
time
,
unless
taught
by
experience
,
are
wholy
ignorant
of
their
Virtues
or
poysonous
force
:
so
that
Pliny
Complained
,
that
it
was
a
shame
,
that
all
Animals
Knew
what
was
healthful
for
themselves
,
besides
Man
.
Neither
does
what
some
object
otherways
determinate
this
matter
,
that
the
means
of
these
Kind
of
effects
,
depend
only
upon
the
similitude
or
the
dissimilitude
of
Patricles
,
which
are
in
the
sensible
and
the
Sensory
,
without
any
intention
of
the
Beasts
,
or
End
of
their
Acting
;
because
we
have
observed
,
that
Brute
living
Creatures
,
by
the
Virtue
of
natural
Instinct
,
perform
not
only
simple
actions
,
stirred
up
by
one
Impression
of
the
External
agent
,
as
when
the
heat
of
the
Sun
invites
to
take
the
Cool
of
that
shade
,
but
they
perform
and
do
manifold
works
,
and
Continued
by
a
long
Series
.
Birds
by
reason
of
the
Influence
of
the
Spring
,
being
instigated
to
the
begetting
others
apply
themselves
to
that
business
,
Leads
not
only
to
simple
Actions
but
also
to
very
Complicate
Actions
.
without
any
other
provoker
or
director
,
as
it
were
Consultingly
and
premeditated
;
for
they
enter
into
wedlock
,
as
it
were
by
a
solemn
manner
of
Espousals
,
they
choose
a
fit
place
for
the
building
their
nest
or
habitation
,
where
they
make
it
most
artificially
beyond
the
skill
of
humane
Architecture
;
then
they
lay
Eggs
,
and
by
sitting
on
them
bring
forth
young
ones
,
and
then
carefully
nourish
them
with
food
which
they
get
for
them
.
We
might
here
also
take
notice
of
the
most
admirable
Republiques
of
Bees
and
Ants
,
in
which
,
without
any
written
Laws
or
promulged
Right
,
the
most
perfect
ways
of
Government
are
exercised
.
But
as
in
all
these
without
any
Variety
,
one
thing
is
always
and
wholy
after
the
same
manner
administred
,
it
is
a
sign
,
that
these
Kind
of
principles
or
beginnings
of
the
Brutes
,
are
nor
stirred
up
either
by
external
objects
,
whose
Impulse
is
still
various
and
divers
,
nor
from
an
internal
proposition
of
the
Mind
,
which
is
more
mutable
than
the
wind
;
But
excited
from
a
more
fixed
and
Certain
principle
,
determinate
always
to
one
thing
,
which
can
be
only
Natural
Instincts
:
The
World
is
full
of
Examples
of
this
sort
,
But
yet
those
always
,
and
in
all
,
of
one
Kind
only
.
which
testifie
the
native
indowments
and
implanted
Ingeny
of
Brutes
:
For
in
all
Animals
,
there
are
by
Nature
a
Certain
Ingeny
and
habit
born
with
them
,
by
which
they
are
instigated
through
a
secret
impulse
and
blind
power
to
the
performing
of
Actions
,
which
respect
both
the
Conservation
of
themselves
,
and
the
propagation
of
their
Kind
;
and
these
Gifts
being
originally
granted
,
constitute
as
it
were
the
first
lin●aments
or
groundwork
of
practical
Knowledge
,
with
which
the
Soul
of
Brutes
are
wont
to
be
imbued
:
then
an
acquired
Cognition
being
superadded
to
those
rudiments
,
fills
up
the
vacuities
of
those
things
drawn
forth
,
and
adds
a
perfection
to
the
former
foundation
.
For
Secondly
,
[
](A66518-e13080-b)2
2
Brutes
,
in
some
things
,
are
taught
by
the
Impressions
of
sensible
things
.
besides
the
natural
Instincts
,
living
Brutes
are
wont
to
be
taught
by
sensible
species
,
to
wit
,
to
profit
in
the
Knowledge
of
several
things
,
and
to
acquire
certain
habits
of
practice
:
But
this
happens
not
equally
to
all
nor
at
all
times
.
For
in
many
Animals
newly
brought
forth
,
natural
Instinct
is
of
some
force
,
but
then
the
Impressions
of
sensible
things
little
or
nothing
affect
the
sensitive
soul
:
Because
,
altho
the
flamy
part
of
the
Soul
is
enough
inkindled
in
the
Brain
,
yet
because
the
Brain
and
its
Appendix
,
abounds
with
much
humidity
,
therefore
the
Spirituous
Effluvias
,
or
the
lucid
part
of
the
Soul
which
ought
to
irradiate
these
Bodies
,
is
very
much
obscured
,
as
the
beam
of
the
Sun
passing
thorow
a
thick
Cloud
:
Wherefore
at
this
time
,
the
strokes
of
sensible
things
,
being
not
deeply
fixed
,
are
presently
obliterated
,
and
in
them
local
motions
hardly
follow
:
yea
in
some
Beasts
,
in
whom
the
Blood
being
continually
and
habitually
thick
,
and
who
have
a
less
Clear
Brain
,
tho
through
their
whole
Life
some
acts
of
the
Exterior
Senses
and
Motions
are
performed
,
yet
few
Characters
are
left
,
of
any
interiour
Knowledg
.
Wherefore
,
we
shall
here
inquire
only
concerning
Brutes
,
that
are
more
docil
,
to
wit
,
in
whom
are
besides
local
motions
,
and
the
five
Exterior
Senses
,
Memory
,
and
Imagination
;
and
in
these
we
may
conceive
this
kind
of
Introduction
,
or
Method
of
Institution
,
concerning
the
Exquisite
Knowledge
,
by
the
sense
with
which
they
are
wont
to
be
imbued
.
Therefore
,
The
direct
sensible
Species
creates
in
them
the
Phantasie
and
the
Memory
.
as
soon
as
the
Brain
in
the
more
pefect
Brutes
grows
Clear
,
and
the
Constitution
of
the
Animal
Spirits
becomes
sufficiently
lucid
and
defecated
,
the
exterior
Objects
being
brought
to
the
Organs
of
the
Senses
,
make
Impressions
,
which
being
from
thence
transmitted
,
for
the
continuing
the
Series
or
Order
of
the
Animal
Spirits
inwards
,
towards
the
streaked
Bodies
,
affect
the
Common
Sensory
;
and
when
as
a
sensible
Impulse
of
the
same
,
like
a
waving
of
Waters
,
is
carried
further
into
the
Callous
Body
,
and
thence
into
the
Cortex
or
shelly
substance
of
the
Brain
,
a
Perception
is
brought
in
,
concerning
the
Species
of
the
thing
admitted
,
by
the
Sense
,
to
which
presently
succeeds
the
Imagination
,
The
reflected
be
Appetite
.
and
marks
or
prints
of
its
Type
being
left
,
constitutes
the
Memory
;
But
in
the
mean
time
,
whilst
the
sensible
Impression
being
brought
to
the
common
Sensory
,
effects
there
the
Perception
of
the
thing
felt
;
as
some
direct
Species
of
it
,
tending
further
creates
the
Imagination
and
Memory
;
so
other
reflected
Species
of
the
same
Object
,
as
they
appear
either
Congruous
or
Incongruous
,
produce
the
Appetite
,
and
local
motions
its
Executors
;
that
is
,
the
Animal
Spirits
looking
inwards
,
for
the
Act
of
Sension
,
being
struck
back
,
leap
towards
the
streaked
Bodies
;
and
when
as
these
Spirits
presently
possessing
the
Beginnings
of
the
Nerves
,
irritate
others
,
they
make
a
desire
of
flying
from
the
thing
felt
,
and
a
motion
of
this
or
that
member
or
part
,
to
be
stirred
up
:
Then
,
because
this
Kind
,
The
Appetite
stirs
up
local
Motion
.
or
that
Kind
of
Motion
succeeds
once
or
twice
,
to
this
or
to
that
Sension
,
afterwards
,
for
the
most
part
,
this
Motion
follows
that
Sension
as
the
Effect
follows
the
Cause
:
and
according
to
this
manner
,
by
the
admitting
the
Idea's
of
sensible
things
,
both
the
Knowledg
of
several
things
,
and
the
habits
of
things
to
be
done
,
or
of
local
Motions
,
are
by
little
and
little
produced
:
For
indeed
,
from
the
beginning
,
almost
every
Motion
of
the
animated
Body
is
stirred
up
by
the
Contact
of
the
outward
Object
;
to
wit
,
the
Animal
Spirits
residing
within
the
Organ
,
are
driven
inward
,
being
strucken
by
the
Object
,
and
so
(
as
we
have
said
)
constitute
Sension
or
Feeling
;
then
,
like
as
a
Flood
sliding
along
the
Banks
of
the
shore
,
is
at
last
beaten
back
,
so
,
because
this
waving
or
inward
turning
down
of
the
Animal
Spirits
,
being
partly
reflected
from
the
Common
Sensory
,
is
at
last
directed
outwards
,
and
is
partly
stretched
forth
even
into
the
inmost
part
of
the
Brain
,
presently
local
Motion
succeeds
the
Sension
;
and
at
the
same
time
,
a
Character
being
affixed
on
the
Brain
,
by
the
sense
of
the
thing
perceived
,
it
impresses
there
,
Marks
or
Vestigia
of
the
same
,
for
the
Phantasie
and
the
Memory
then
affected
,
and
afterwards
to
be
affected
;
but
afterwards
,
when
as
the
Prints
or
Marks
of
very
many
Acts
of
this
Kind
of
Sensation
and
Imagination
,
as
so
many
Tracts
or
Ways
,
Which
being
often
stirred
up
produce
an
habit
of
Acting
.
are
ingraven
in
the
Brain
,
the
Animal
Spirits
,
oftentimes
of
their
own
accord
,
without
any
other
forewarning
,
and
without
the
presence
of
an
Exterior
Object
,
being
stirred
up
into
Motion
,
for
as
much
,
as
the
Fall
into
the
footsteps
before
made
,
represent
the
Image
of
the
former
thing
;
with
which
,
when
the
Appetite
is
affected
,
it
desiring
the
thing
objected
to
the
Imagination
,
causes
spontaneous
Actions
,
and
as
it
were
drawn
forth
from
an
inward
Principle
.
As
for
Examples
sake
,
The
Stomach
of
an
Horse
,
feeding
in
a
barren
Ground
or
fallow
Land
,
being
incited
by
hunger
,
stirs
up
and
variously
agitates
the
Animal
Spirits
flowing
within
the
Brain
;
the
Spirits
being
thus
moved
by
accident
,
because
they
run
into
the
footsteps
formerly
made
,
they
call
to
mind
the
former
more
plentiful
Pasture
fed
on
by
the
Horse
,
and
the
Meadows
at
a
great
distance
,
then
the
Imagination
of
this
desirable
thing
,
(
which
then
is
cast
before
it
,
by
no
outward
Sense
,
but
only
from
the
Memory
,
)
stops
at
the
Appetite
:
that
is
,
the
Spirits
implanted
in
the
streaked
Bodies
,
are
affected
by
that
Motion
of
the
spirits
flowing
within
the
middle
part
or
Marrow
of
the
Brain
;
who
from
thence
presently
after
their
former
accustomed
manner
,
enter
the
origines
of
the
Nerves
,
and
actuating
the
Nervous
System
after
their
wonted
▪
manner
by
the
same
Series
,
produce
local
Motions
,
by
which
the
hungry
Horse
is
carried
from
place
to
place
,
till
he
has
found
out
the
Imagined
Pasture
,
and
indeed
enjoyes
that
good
the
Image
of
which
was
painted
in
his
Brain
.
After
this
manner
,
the
sensible
Species
being
intromitted
,
by
the
benefit
of
the
Exterior
Organs
,
in
the
more
perfect
Brutes
,
for
that
they
affix
their
Characters
on
the
Brain
,
and
there
leave
them
,
they
constitute
the
Faculties
of
Phantasie
and
Memory
,
as
it
were
Store-houses
full
of
Notions
;
further
,
stirring
up
the
Appetite
into
local
Motions
,
agreeable
to
the
Sensions
frequently
,
they
produce
an
habit
of
Acting
;
so
that
some
Beasts
being
Taught
or
Instructed
for
a
long
time
,
by
the
assiduous
Incursion
of
the
Objects
,
are
able
to
know
and
remember
many
things
,
and
further
learn
manifold
works
;
to
wit
,
to
perform
them
by
a
Complicated
and
Continued
series
and
succession
of
very
many
Actions
.
Moreover
,
this
Kind
of
acquired
Knowledg
of
the
Brutes
,
and
the
Practical
habits
introduced
through
the
Acts
of
the
Senses
,
[
](A66518-e13220-b)3
3
Brutes
are
also
taught
by
experience
.
are
wont
to
be
promoted
by
some
other
means
,
to
a
greater
degree
of
perfection
.
For
in
the
third
place
,
it
happens
to
these
by
often
Experience
that
the
Beasts
are
not
only
made
more
certain
of
simple
things
,
but
it
teaches
them
to
form
certain
Propositions
,
and
from
thence
to
draw
certain
Conclusions
.
Because
,
draught
Beasts
,
having
sometimes
found
water
to
be
Cooling
,
they
seek
it
far
as
a
remedy
of
too
much
heat
;
wherefore
,
when
their
Precordia
grow
hot
,
running
to
the
River
they
drink
of
it
,
and
if
they
are
hot
in
their
whole
Body
they
fearlesly
lye
down
in
the
same
.
In
truth
,
many
Actions
which
appear
admirable
in
Brutes
came
to
them
at
first
by
some
accident
,
which
being
often
repeated
by
Experience
,
pass
into
Habits
,
which
seem
to
shew
very
much
of
Cunning
and
Sagacity
;
because
,
the
sensitive
soul
is
easily
accustomed
to
every
Institution
or
Performance
,
and
its
Actions
begun
by
Chance
,
and
often
repeated
,
pass
into
a
Manner
and
Custom
.
So
it
happens
sometimes
by
Chance
,
among
Hounds
,
that
one
had
caught
the
prey
,
not
exactly
but
by
following
a
Shorter
way
;
this
Dog
afterwards
,
as
if
he
were
much
more
Cunning
than
the
rest
,
leaves
the
Hare
making
her
turnings
and
windings
,
and
runs
directly
to
meet
her
another
way
.
Living
Brutes
are
taught
by
Example
,
[
](A66518-e13260-b)4
4
By
Example
,
Imitation
,
and
Institution
also
by
the
Imitation
and
Institution
of
others
of
the
same
or
of
a
divers
Kind
,
to
perform
certain
more
excellent
Actions
.
Hence
it
is
that
the
Ape
so
plainly
imitates
Man
,
that
by
some
,
it
is
thought
a
more
imperfect
Species
of
him
.
For
this
Animal
being
extreamly
mimical
,
as
it
is
indued
with
a
most
Capacious
and
hot
Brain
,
it
imitates
to
an
hair
,
almost
all
the
Gestures
that
it
happens
to
see
,
presently
with
a
ready
and
expeditious
Composing
of
its
Members
,
and
is
furnished
with
a
notable
Memory
,
and
retains
all
its
tricks
which
it
has
once
acted
very
firmly
afterwards
,
and
is
wont
to
repeat
them
at
its
pleasure
.
They
are
very
admirable
habits
,
which
Horses
,
Doggs
,
and
Birds
get
,
being
carefully
instructed
by
the
Discipline
of
Man
;
and
not
only
from
Men
but
being
taught
first
by
their
Companions
,
they
imbibe
altogether
new
and
more
Excellent
Customs
:
so
one
Dog
ordinarily
teaches
another
to
hunt
,
and
one
Bird
another
to
compose
harmonious
notes
and
various
tunes
.
It
were
an
Easy
matter
to
bring
very
many
Instances
of
this
Kind
.
But
we
shall
hasten
to
other
things
.
Having
thus
enumerated
the
Chief
Helps
from
Nature
and
Art
,
by
which
living
Brutes
do
profit
in
the
Knowledg
of
things
,
How
far
it
is
that
Brutes
are
able
to
Know.
and
are
instructed
by
the
Habits
of
Acting
,
we
shall
now
inquire
,
to
what
hight
most
of
them
or
all
of
them
put
together
,
can
arrive
.
First
,
from
what
we
have
said
't
is
clear
,
that
Living
Brutes
are
directed
to
all
things
which
belong
to
the
Defence
and
Conservation
of
the
Individuum
,
and
that
are
to
be
done
for
the
propagation
of
their
Kind
,
by
a
natural
Instinct
,
as
it
were
a
Law
or
Rule
fixed
in
their
Hearts
:
when
as
therefore
we
behold
for
these
ends
,
ordained
by
Divine
Providence
,
Brutes
to
order
their
matters
wisely
,
and
as
it
were
by
Council
,
no
man
Esteems
this
the
work
of
Reason
,
or
of
any
liberal
faculty
;
yea
they
are
led
into
these
enterprises
,
by
a
certain
Praedestination
,
rather
than
by
any
proper
Virtue
or
Intention
.
Secondly
,
How
natural
Instinct
i●
wont
to
be
Compared
with
acquired
Notions
.
The
Natural
Instinct
of
Brutes
,
happens
,
not
rarely
,
with
notions
acquired
by
the
sense
,
and
being
Complicated
with
them
conduces
to
the
Propositions
or
Assumptions
to
be
done
,
Concerning
many
things
,
and
the
Deductions
to
be
drawn
from
thence
.
A
Dog
being
by
a
staff
struck
,
or
by
the
flinging
of
a
stone
,
perceives
the
hurt
received
by
the
senses
,
and
easily
retains
the
Idea
in
his
Memory
,
but
the
Instinct
dictates
to
him
that
the
like
stroke
may
be
shunned
afterwards
,
With
the
Impressions
of
sensible
things
.
wherefore
,
when
he
sees
a
staff
held
out
before
his
eyes
,
or
a
stone
taken
up
,
fearing
thence
the
like
hurt
,
he
hastily
flies
away
.
Thirdly
,
With
Habits
learnt
from
Example
or
Institution
.
sometimes
Instincts
,
and
also
all
other
acquired
Knowledges
,
are
mixed
together
,
either
with
the
Example
of
Habits
,
or
with
the
general
Institution
of
things
learnt
:
And
when
as
notions
so
arising
from
one
faculty
or
power
,
answer
to
Actions
drawn
from
another
,
from
thence
is
produced
a
certain
Kind
of
Discourse
or
Ratiocination
,
and
often
times
it
is
continued
by
a
certain
Series
or
Thrid
of
Argumentation
.
Many
admirable
Histories
are
reported
,
concerning
the
Subtilties
and
Craft
of
the
Fox
,
which
he
is
wont
to
perform
for
the
getting
of
his
living
.
This
Creature
,
that
he
might
allure
the
Hens
within
the
Compass
of
his
Chain
,
with
which
he
was
tyed
,
lying
all
along
,
his
legs
stretched
forth
,
feigns
as
if
he
were
dead
,
then
they
coming
near
him
,
he
readily
leaps
upon
them
.
Moreover
,
I
have
heard
it
told
,
that
a
wild
Fox
,
that
he
might
get
into
his
clutches
a
Turkie
Cock
roosting
in
a
Tree
,
running
round
the
Body
of
the
Tree
,
with
a
swift
Motion
,
continually
beheld
the
Bird
with
an
intentive
Eye
,
by
which
Means
,
as
the
Turkie
still
followed
the
Fox
thus
running
Round
with
his
eye
,
carrying
his
head
about
till
being
infected
with
a
giddiness
,
he
fell
down
from
the
top
of
the
Tree
,
into
the
mouth
of
his
Enemy
:
I
say
,
it
was
natural
to
the
Fox
,
that
he
should
desire
domestick
Fowl
,
as
his
prey
;
but
that
he
should
frame
these
Kind
of
Snares
for
them
,
this
he
must
have
by
former
acquired
Knowledges
,
from
Sence
,
Experience
,
and
Imitation
,
and
complicated
with
natural
Instinct
.
It
is
very
likely
that
the
Fox
had
learnt
by
former
Experience
,
With
notions
learnt
from
Experience
and
Imitation
.
that
the
Hens
did
not
fear
him
lying
as
dead
,
which
might
happen
by
Chance
,
when
being
wearied
,
or
to
sleep
,
he
had
lay'd
himself
on
the
ground
:
In
like
manner
,
perhaps
,
when
he
had
run
about
the
Tree
,
seeking
some
way
to
get
up
into
it
,
the
Prey
might
fall
down
into
his
mouth
;
Wherefore
afterwards
when
he
would
take
his
prey
,
he
repeated
the
Series
of
the
same
Actions
;
because
,
what
he
had
known
to
be
done
before
,
he
presumed
might
be
done
again
.
In
both
Cases
,
and
in
others
like
them
,
the
reason
of
the
whole
thing
done
,
or
the
Endeavour
,
is
resolved
into
these
Propositions
;
The
Fox
thinking
,
now
to
take
the
Prey
,
that
is
before
his
eyes
,
after
what
manner
he
may
,
remembers
how
he
had
taken
the
same
formerly
,
by
these
or
those
sort
of
Cunning
ways
or
Crafts
,
The
Syllogisms
of
Beasts
.
found
out
by
some
chance
;
These
are
the
Premises
,
the
former
of
which
is
suggested
from
Nature
,
and
the
second
from
Sense
and
Experience
,
from
whence
a
Conclusion
follows
,
Therefore
Foxes
for
the
taking
of
their
Prey
,
use
again
the
same
Wiles
.
According
to
this
sort
of
Analyzing
,
the
most
Intricate
Actions
of
Brutes
,
which
seem
to
contain
Ratiocination
,
may
be
explained
,
and
reduced
into
Competent
notions
of
the
sensitive
Soul
.
CHAP.
VII
.
The
Corporeal
Soul
,
or
that
of
the
Brutes
,
is
Compared
with
the
Rational
Soul
.
FRom
what
we
have
said
is
to
be
understood
,
how
much
it
is
that
Brute
Animals
are
wont
to
do
with
the
whole
furniture
of
the
Corporeal
Soul
,
and
to
obtain
towards
the
use
of
Reason
:
But
now
we
shall
endeavour
to
shew
,
how
far
they
are
below
it
,
Three
heads
of
this
Discourse
viz.
1.
It
is
shown
that
the
Rational
Soul
far
excels
the
Brutal
.
and
how
much
less
they
are
able
to
do
than
Man
,
endued
with
a
Rational
Soul
.
The
means
of
observing
the
difference
between
these
Souls
are
commonly
to
be
had
,
being
noted
by
divers
Authors
both
Ancient
and
Modern
and
both
Philosophers
and
Theologists
,
till
it
is
almost
worn
thread-bare
,
yet
we
will
take
leave
to
shew
you
only
some
few
select
things
,
which
for
Methods
sake
,
we
shall
reduce
to
these
three
Heads
:
viz.
1st
.
It
is
shown
,
That
man
using
expeditiously
and
freely
the
Powers
of
the
Superiour
Soul
,
of
the
Intellect
,
Judgment
,
Discourse
,
and
other
Acts
of
Reason
,
shews
them
far
excelling
any
Faculty
or
Science
of
the
Brute
,
[
](A66518-e13530-b)2
2
How
both
Souls
are
joyned
in
Man
,
and
and
the
whole
power
of
the
Corporeal
Soul
.
2.
By
what
Knitting
the
Corporeal
Soul
,
and
the
Rational
are
joyned
together
,
in
the
Humane
Body
,
by
what
means
they
agree
in
the
same
habitation
;
also
what
offices
they
perform
each
.
[
](A66518-e13550-b)3
3
How
they
frequently
disagree
among
themselves
.
3.
Shall
be
declared
,
for
what
means
,
and
for
what
occasions
these
Souls
differ
among
themselves
,
yea
sometimes
are
wont
to
dissent
and
move
more
than
Civil
Wars
.
The
Priority
of
the
Rational
Soul
as
to
The
eminency
of
the
Rational
Soul
above
the
Brutal
or
Corporeal
,
shines
clearly
by
comparing
either
,
both
as
to
the
Objects
,
and
to
the
chief
Acts
or
Modes
of
Knowing
.
As
to
the
former
,
when
as
every
Corporeal
Faculty
is
limited
to
sensible
things
,
and
every
one
of
these
to
certain
Kinds
of
things
,
[
](A66518-e13600-b)1
1
The
Objects
which
are
Every
Ens.
the
object
of
the
humane
Mind
is
every
Ens
,
whether
it
be
above
,
or
sublunary
,
or
below
the
Moon
,
Material
or
Immaterial
,
true
or
fictitious
,
real
or
Intentional
;
wherefore
Aristotle
,
who
seemed
to
hesitate
something
about
the
Nature
of
the
Rational
Soul
,
hinting
its
acting
Intellect
as
if
it
were
Immaterial
and
Immortal
,
doth
pronounce
it
not
only
separable
and
without
Passion
,
but
also
unmixt
because
it
understands
all
things
.
Lib.
de
Animâ
3.
Cap.
4.
[
](A66518-e13660-b)2
2
The
Acts
of
Knowing
.
The
first
Act
of
either
Soul
is
simple
Apprehension
.
Secondly
,
The
Acts
or
degrees
of
Knowledg
,
Common
to
either
Soul
,
are
Vulgarly
accounted
these
three
.
To
wit
,
simple
Apprehension
,
Enunciation
,
and
Discourse
;
how
much
the
Power
of
the
Rational
,
excells
the
other
Corporeal
in
each
,
we
shall
consider
:
The
power
of
this
in
Brutes
is
Phantasie
or
Imagination
.
First
,
The
Knowing
Faculty
of
the
Corporeal
Soul
is
Phantasie
or
Imagination
,
which
being
planted
in
the
middle
part
of
the
Brain
,
receives
the
Sensible
Species
,
first
only
impressed
on
the
Organs
of
sense
,
and
from
thence
by
a
most
quick
Irradiation
of
the
spirits
delivered
inwards
,
and
so
apprehends
all
the
several
corporeal
things
,
according
to
their
Exterior
Appearances
;
Which
is
often
deceived
.
which
notwithstanding
,
as
they
are
perceived
only
by
the
sense
(
which
i●
often
deceived
)
they
are
admitted
under
an
appearing
,
and
not
always
under
a
true
Image
or
Species
.
For
so
we
Imagine
the
Sun
no
bigger
than
a
Bushel
,
the
Horizon
of
the
Heaven
and
the
Sea
to
meet
,
and
then
the
Stars
not
to
be
far
distant
from
us
in
the
Horizon
,
and
that
in
respect
of
us
,
there
are
no
Antipodes
;
further
we
may
think
the
Image
in
the
Glass
,
or
in
a
Fountain
delineates
it self
,
that
the
Eccho
it self
is
a
Voyce
coming
from
some
other
place
,
that
the
shore
moves
being
on
the
water
,
yea
and
many
other
things
,
being
received
by
the
Sensories
,
whilst
Phantasie
is
the
only
guide
seem
far
otherways
than
indeed
they
are
:
In
man
it
is
the
Intellect
presiding
or'e
the
Imagination
.
But
indeed
,
the
Intellect
presiding
o're
the
Imagination
,
beholds
all
the
Species
deposited
in
it self
,
discerns
and
corrects
their
obliquities
or
hypocrisies
the
Phantasie
there
drawn
forth
sublimes
,
and
divesting
it
from
matter
formes
universal
things
from
singulars
;
Which
discerns
the
errors
of
this
.
moreover
,
it
frames
out
of
these
some
other
more
sublime
Thoughts
,
not
Competent
for
the
Corporeal
Soul
:
so
it
speculates
or
Considers
both
the
nature
of
every
substance
,
and
abstracted
from
the
Individuals
of
Accident
,
Sublimates
its
notions
,
&
divests
them
from
Matter
.
viz:
Humanity
,
Ratiotinality
,
Temperance
,
Fortitude
,
Corporeity
,
Spirituallity
,
Whiteness
,
and
the
like
;
besides
,
being
carried
higher
,
it
Contemplates
God
,
Angels
,
It self
,
Infinity
,
Eternity
,
and
many
other
notions
,
far
remote
from
Sense
and
Imagination
.
And
so
as
our
Intellect
,
in
these
kind
of
Metaphysical
Conceptions
,
makes
things
almost
wholly
naked
of
matter
,
or
carrying
it self
beyond
every
sensible
Species
,
consider
or
beholds
them
wholly
immaterial
,
this
argues
certainly
,
that
the
Substance
or
Nature
of
the
Rational
Soul
is
Immaterial
and
Immortal
:
Contemplates
immaterial
Substances
.
Because
,
if
this
Aptness
or
Disposition
were
Corporeal
,
as
it
can
conceive
nothing
Incorporeal
by
Sence
,
it
should
suspect
there
were
no
such
thing
in
the
World
.
Secondly
,
The
Second
Act
of
either
Soul
is
Enunciation
.
It
appears
clearly
,
from
what
was
said
before
,
that
Phantasie
,
or
the
Knowing
facultie
of
the
Corporeal
Soul
,
doth
not
only
apprehend
simple
things
,
but
also
Compose
or
Divide
many
things
at
once
,
and
from
thence
to
make
enuntiations
:
Because
living
Brutes
,
in
various
objects
together
,
which
are
for
food
,
discern
things
Convenient
from
others
Inconvenient
or
unfit
;
moreover
,
they
choose
out
of
these
,
things
grateful
before
others
less
grat●ful
,
and
get
them
sometimes
by
Force
,
sometimes
by
Cunning
,
and
as
it
were
by
stealth
.
A
Dog
knows
a
Man
at
a
great
distance
;
if
he
be
a
Friend
,
he
runs
to
him
and
fawns
on
him
;
If
an
Enemy
and
fearful
,
he
barks
at
him
or
flies
at
him
,
but
if
armed
or
threatning
him
,
he
flyes
away
from
him
.
These
kind
of
Propositions
the
Brutes
easily
conceive
,
What
and
how
slender
this
is
in
Brutes
.
for
as
much
as
some
Species
of
the
sensible
thing
being
newly
admitted
,
meets
with
Species
of
one
thing
or
other
before
laid
up
in
the
memory
,
or
being
suggested
by
a
Natural
Instinct
,
associates
with
them
or
repulses
them
.
But
indeed
,
how
little
is
this
,
in
respect
of
the
humane
Intellect
?
which
not
only
beholds
all
enunciations
conceived
by
the
phantasie
,
but
judges
them
,
whether
they
be
true
or
false
,
Congruous
or
Incongruous
;
orders
and
disposes
them
into
Series
of
Notions
,
accommodated
to
speculation
or
practise
:
Moreover
,
it
restrains
the
phantasie
it self
,
being
too
instable
and
apt
to
wander
through
various
phantasies
;
it
calls
it
away
from
these
or
those
Conceptions
,
The
rational
judges
,
discerns
,
and
directs
the
propositions
of
the
Phantasie
.
and
directs
it
to
others
,
yea
it
keeps
it
within
certain
limits
at
its
pleasure
,
lest
it
Should
expatiate
or
divert
too
much
from
the
thing
proposed
:
Which
out
of
doubt
is
a
sign
that
there
is
a
Superior
Soul
in
Man
,
that
moderates
and
governs
all
the
faculties
and
Acts
of
the
Corporeal
.
But
the
Intellect
,
not
only
eminently
Contains
every
Virtue
of
the
phantasie
;
It
deduces
from
these
others
more
sublime
thoughts
.
but
from
the
Species
perceived
in
it
,
deduces
many
other
thoughts
altogether
unknown
to
the
sense
,
and
which
the
Phantasie
of
it self
could
no
way
Imagine
.
For
Besides
,
that
it
conceives
the
formal
notions
of
Corporeal
things
,
abstracted
from
all
matter
,
and
attributes
to
them
praedicates
meerly
Intentional
yea
and
understands
axioms
or
first
principles
alone
,
and
as
it
were
by
a
proper
Instinct
,
It
beholds
it self
by
a
reflected
Action
.
without
recourse
to
Corporeal
Species
;
the
humane
mind
also
beholds
it self
,
by
a
reflected
Action
,
it
supposes
it self
to
think
,
and
thence
Knowing
a
proper
existency
,
not
to
be
perceived
neither
by
Sense
nor
by
Phantasie
;
when
in
the
mean
time
,
neither
Sense
nor
Imagination
(
of
which
no
Images
are
extant
)
do
perceive
it self
to
know
or
imagine
:
And
Contemplates
other
things
remote
from
sense
,
as
God
&c.
Besides
these
,
the
Rational
Soul
comprehends
,
as
it
were
by
its
own
proper
light
,
God
to
be
Infinite
and
Eternal
,
that
he
ought
to
be
Worshipped
,
that
Angels
or
Spirits
do
inhabit
the
World
,
Heaven
,
and
places
beneath
the
Earth
,
that
there
are
places
of
Beatitude
,
and
Punishment
,
and
many
other
notions
meerly
Spiritual
,
by
no
means
to
be
learnt
from
Sense
or
Phantasie
.
3.
The
perogatives
of
the
Rational
Soul
,
The
Ratiocination
of
the
Brute
,
what
and
how
vile
.
and
the
differences
from
the
other
Sensitive
or
Corporeal
,
may
be
yet
further
noted
,
by
Comparing
the
Acts
of
Judgment
and
Discourse
,
or
Ratiocination
,
which
it
puts
forth
more
perfectly
,
and
often
time
demonstratively
,
when
these
Kind
of
Acts
,
from
this
power
in
the
Brutes
,
are
drawn
forth
imperfectly
,
and
only
analogically
,
we
have
already
declared
the
utmost
that
Brutes
can
do
,
and
how
far
they
can
go
towards
the
exercise
of
Reasoning
and
Deliberation
,
through
innate
faculties
,
The
humane
Mind
immensly
more
excellent
.
and
acquired
habits
;
which
truly
,
if
the
whole
be
compared
with
the
functions
of
the
humane
Intellect
,
and
its
Scientifick
Habits
,
it
will
hardly
seem
greater
than
the
drop
of
a
Bucket
,
to
the
Sea
.
For
to
say
nothing
of
that
natural
Logick
,
by
which
any
one
endoued
with
a
free
and
perspicacious
mind
,
Is
imbued
with
a
natural
Logick
.
probably
and
sometimes
most
certainly
concludes
,
Concerning
all
doubtfull
things
,
or
things
sought
after
,
if
that
we
mind
how
much
the
humane
mind
being
adorned
by
Learning
,
and
having
learnt
the
Sciences
and
liberal
Arts
,
is
able
to
work
,
understand
,
and
search
out
;
it
would
be
thought
,
tho
in
an
Humane
Body
,
to
be
rather
living
with
Gods
or
Angels
.
For
indeed
here
may
be
Considered
,
the
whole
Encyclopaedia
or
Circle
of
Arts
and
Sciences
,
which
excepting
Divinity
)
hath
been
the
Product
or
Creature
of
the
Humane
Mind
,
and
indeed
argues
the
Workman
if
not
divine
,
It
hath
Created
all
Arts
&
Sciences
(
except
Theologie
)
at
least
to
be
a
particle
of
Divine
Breath
,
to
wit
,
a
Spiritual
Substance
,
wonderfully
Intelligent
,
Immaterial
,
and
which
therefore
for
the
future
is
Immortal
.
It
would
be
tedious
here
to
rehearse
the
Subtil
Wiles
of
Logick
,
and
the
extremely
curious
web
of
Notions
,
Logick
.
or
of
the
Reason
of
Essences
,
or
Beings
,
where
the
things
of
Natural
Philosophy
being
unfolded
by
their
Causes
,
Physick
.
are
dissected
as
it
were
to
the
Life
;
the
most
pleasant
Speculations
,
the
profound
Theorems
or
rather
Celestial
,
of
the
Metaphysicks
or
supernatural
things
;
Metaphysicks
.
yea
and
the
grand
Mysteries
of
other
learning
first
found
out
by
humane
Industry
.
But
above
the
rest
,
is
it
not
truly
amazing
to
see
the
most
certain
Demonstrations
of
the
Mathematicks
,
Mathematicks
.
and
therefore
a-Kin
and
greatly
alluding
to
the
Humane
Mind
,
its
Problems
and
Riddles
how
difficult
soever
to
be
extricated
,
with
no
labour
,
yea
and
many
things
of
it
attained
,
and
most
glorious
Inventions
.
Algebra
.
What
is
it
below
a
Prodigy
,
that
Algebra
from
one
Number
or
Dimension
,
which
at
first
was
uncertain
and
unknown
,
being
placed
,
should
find
out
the
quantity
of
another
altogether
unknown
?
What
shall
I
say
concerning
the
Proportions
of
a
Circle
,
a
Triangle
,
a
Quadrangle
,
and
other
Figures
,
and
of
their
Sides
or
Angles
variously
measurable
among
themselves
,
being
most
exactly
computed
?
what
besides
,
that
the
Humane
Intellect
having
learnt
the
Precepts
of
Geometrie
and
Astronomie
,
takes
the
spaces
of
inaccessible
places
,
Admirable
things
of
Geometry
and
Astronomy
.
and
their
heights
,
the
floor
or
breadth
of
any
superficies
,
and
the
contents
of
solids
,
yea
the
dimensions
of
the
whole
Earthly
Globe
:
measures
exactly
the
spaces
of
hours
and
days
,
the
times
of
the
year
,
the
Tropicks
,
by
the
progress
only
of
a
shadow
?
yea
it
measures
the
Orbs
,
Magnitudes
,
and
Distances
of
the
Sun
and
Starrs
,
for
a
long
time
to
come
,
Calculates
,
and
exactly
Foretells
,
their
risings
and
settings
,
motions
,
declinations
,
and
Aspects
one
to
another
;
we
should
want
time
,
should
we
go
about
to
enumerate
the
several
portentous
things
,
either
of
the
practice
or
speculation
in
the
Mathematicks
.
The
humane
Mind
does
wonders
in
mechanical
Things
.
Then
,
if
passing
over
to
Mechanical
things
,
We
shall
consider
the
several
Works
and
Inventions
of
Workmen
,
and
the
artificial
Smiths-Works
wonderfully
made
,
there
will
be
no
place
for
doubting
,
but
that
the
humane
Soul
,
which
can
so
famously
understand
,
invent
,
and
find
out
,
and
effect
,
I
had
almost
said
,
Create
things
so
stupendious
,
must
needs
be
far
above
the
Brutal
,
Immaterial
and
Immortal
;
especially
because
Living
Brutes
obtain
only
a
few
and
more
simple
Notions
and
Intentions
of
Acting
,
yea
and
those
always
of
the
same
Kind
,
and
not
determinated
but
to
one
Thing
,
altogether
ignorant
of
the
Causes
of
things
,
and
know
not
Rights
or
Laws
of
political
Society
:
further
,
they
make
no
Fires
or
Houses
,
nor
find
out
any
mechanical
Arts
,
they
put
not
on
cloaths
,
nor
dress
their
food
,
yea
unless
taught
by
Imitation
,
they
know
not
how
to
number
Three
.
In
respect
of
Man
,
how
little
is
it
that
the
Soul
of
a
Brute
Can
do
?
When
therefore
we
have
plainly
detected
in
Man
,
besides
the
Corporeal
Soul
,
such
as
is
Common
with
Brutes
,
the
prints
of
another
superiour
,
meerly
spiritual
,
we
shall
next
seek
out
by
what
bond
,
and
by
what
necessitude
,
these
twins
are
conjoyned
,
and
intimately
come
together
,
in
the
same
Body
.
Some
of
those
,
who
have
shew'd
the
difference
,
between
the
Souls
of
the
Brute
and
of
Man
,
affirming
the
Irrational
or
Corporeal
peculiar
to
them
,
would
have
the
Rational
Soul
of
Man
,
to
perform
not
only
the
Offices
of
the
Intellect
and
Discourse
,
but
also
the
other
Offices
of
Sense
and
Life
,
yea
to
do
and
administer
the
whole
Oeconomy
of
Nature
:
To
which
opinion
(
however
it
may
have
prevailed
in
our
Schools
)
the
opinions
of
most
learned
men
of
every
Age
has
been
clearly
opposite
.
That
there
are
two
distinct
Souls
in
Man
besides
many
other
of
latter
Time
there
are
for
Authors
That
I
may
not
be
tedious
,
in
rehearsing
of
many
,
I
shall
cite
only
two
Authors
(
but
either
of
which
is
worth
a
Multitude
)
in
the
Confutation
of
this
Assertion
.
One
is
,
that
famous
Philosopher
,
Peter
Gassendus
,
who
Physic.
Sect.
3.
lib.
9.
Cap.
11.
differencing
the
Mind
of
Man
,
as
much
as
he
could
,
from
that
other
Sensitive
Power
of
his
,
by
many
and
very
remarquable
notes
of
discrimination
,
yea
(
as
't
is
said
in
the
Schools
)
by
Specifick
Differences
,
Gassendus
he
has
(
as
they
say
)
divided
the
whole
Heaven
between
:
Because
when
he
had
shewed
this
to
be
Corporeal
,
Extensive
,
and
also
Nascible
or
that
may
be
born
,
and
Corruptible
,
he
saith
that
the
other
was
an
Incorporeal
Substance
,
and
therefore
Immortal
,
which
is
Created
mediately
by
God
,
and
infused
into
the
Body
;
which
opinion
he
shews
Pythagoras
,
Plato
,
Aristotle
,
and
many
ancient
Philosophers
,
besides
Epicurus
,
very
much
to
have
favoured
;
excepting
however
,
that
they
,
for
as
much
as
they
not
knowing
the
beginning
of
the
Soul
they
judged
Immortal
,
affirmed
it
,
taken
from
the
Soul
of
the
world
,
to
slide
into
the
humane
Body
,
and
it
to
be
refunded
again
either
immediately
into
that
Soul
of
the
World
,
or
mediately
at
length
,
after
a
Transmigration
thorow
other
Bodies
.
The
other
suffrage
concerning
this
matter
is
,
of
the
most
Learned
Divine
,
our
Dr
Hammond
,
who
unfolding
that
Text
of
St
Paul
to
the
Thessalonians
,
And
Hammond
.
1
chap.
5.
v.
23.
The
whole
Body
Soul
and
Spirit
:
says
,
that
man
is
divided
into
three
parts
,
to
wit
,
First
into
the
body
,
which
is
the
Flesh
and
Members
:
Secondly
,
Into
an
Animal
Life
,
which
also
being
Animal
and
Sensitive
,
is
common
to
Man
with
the
Brutes
;
And
Thirdly
,
into
Spirit
,
by
which
is
signified
the
rational
Soul
,
at
first
Created
by
God
,
which
being
also
Immortal
,
returns
to
God
,
Lib.
Annot.
on
the
New
Testament
,
p.
711.
He
Confirms
this
his
Exposition
,
by
Testimonies
taken
from
Ethnick
Authors
,
also
from
the
Fathers
.
And
truly
it
is
most
evidently
plain
,
from
what
hath
been
said
,
That
Man
is
made
,
as
it
were
an
Amphibious
Animal
,
or
of
a
middle
Nature
and
Order
,
between
Angels
and
Brutes
,
and
doth
Communicate
with
both
,
with
these
by
the
Corporeal
Soul
,
from
the
Vital
Blood
,
and
heap
of
Animal
Spirits
,
and
with
those
by
an
intelligent
,
This
also
Reason
dictates
.
immaterial
,
and
immortal
Soul
.
And
indeed
,
Reason
persuades
us
plainly
that
't
is
so
,
to
wit
,
for
as
much
as
we
find
in
our selves
,
as
by
and
by
shall
be
more
fully
shown
,
the
Strifes
and
Dissentions
of
one
Soul
with
another
,
sometimes
this
,
The
Rational
Soul
does
not
exercise
the
Animal
Faculties
.
and
sometimes
that
getting
the
Rule
,
or
being
in
Subjection
.
But
as
it
is
said
,
That
the
Rational
Soul
doth
exercise
of
it self
all
the
Animal
Faculties
,
is
most
improbable
;
because
the
Acts
and
Passions
of
all
the
Senses
,
and
Animal
Motions
are
Corporeal
,
being
divided
and
extended
to
various
Parts
;
to
the
performing
which
immediately
,
the
incorporeal
and
indivisible
Soul
seems
unable
,
so
that
it
would
be
finite
.
Then
as
to
what
respects
that
Vulgar
Opinion
,
that
the
Sensitive
Soul
is
subordinate
to
the
Rational
,
and
is
as
it
were
swallow'd
up
of
it
,
as
that
which
in
Brutes
is
the
Soul
,
is
mere
Power
in
Man
;
Obliterates
not
the
Sensitive
Soul
by
its
Coming
.
Nor
transmutes
it
into
a
mere
Power
.
these
are
trifles
of
the
Schools
.
For
how
should
the
Sensitive
Soul
of
Man
,
which
subsisting
at
first
in
Act
,
was
material
and
extended
,
foregoing
its
Essence
at
the
coming
of
the
Rational
Soul
,
degenerate
into
a
mere
Quality
?
if
that
it
should
be
asserted
,
That
the
Rational
Soul
by
its
coming
,
doth
introduce
also
Life
and
Sensation
,
then
Man
doth
not
generate
an
animated
Man
,
but
only
an
inform
Body
,
or
a
rude
lump
of
Flesh.
Therefore
,
By
what
Bond
the
Rational
Soul
is
united
to
the
Body
.
supposing
that
the
Rational
Soul
,
doth
come
to
the
Body
first
animated
by
another
Corporeal
Soul
,
we
shall
inquire
,
by
what
Bond
or
Knitting
,
since
it
is
pure
Spirit
,
it
can
be
united
to
it
,
for
as
much
as
it
hath
not
Parts
,
by
which
it
might
be
gathered
to
,
or
cohere
with
this
whole
,
or
any
of
its
Parts
.
Concerning
this
,
I
think
we
may
say
,
That
the
Corporeal
Soul
is
the
Subject
of
the
Rational
.
Gass.
Physic.
Sect.
3.
Memb.
Post
l.
9.
c.
11.
with
the
most
Learned
Gassendus
,
That
the
Corporeal
Soul
is
the
immediate
Subject
of
the
Rational
Soul
,
of
which
,
as
she
is
the
Act
,
Perfection
,
Complement
,
and
Form
by
her self
,
the
Rational
Soul
also
effects
the
Form
,
and
Acts
of
the
humane
Body
.
But
for
as
much
,
as
it
seems
not
equal
nor
necessary
,
that
the
whole
Corporeal
Soul
,
should
be
employed
by
the
whole
Rational
;
therefore
we
may
affirm
,
this
purely
Spiritual
,
to
sit
as
in
its
Throne
,
in
the
principal
Part
or
Faculty
of
it
,
to
wit
,
in
the
Imagination
,
made
out
of
an
handful
of
Animal
Spirits
,
most
highly
subtil
,
and
seated
in
the
Middle
or
Marrowie
part
of
the
Brain
:
Because
,
when
as
the
Species
,
or
every
sensible
Impression
,
of
which
we
are
any
ways
Knowing
,
being
inflicted
any
where
on
the
Humane
Body
,
is
carried
to
the
Imagination
or
Phantasie
,
and
there
all
the
Appetites
or
Spontaneous
Conceptions
,
or
Intentions
of
things
to
be
done
,
are
excited
,
the
Intellect
or
Humane
Mind
,
presiding
in
this
Imperial
seat
,
easily
performs
the
Government
of
the
whole
Man
.
Gassend
.
Ibid.
For
(
as
Gassendus
properly
has
it
)
As
there
is
no
necessity
for
a
King
,
to
be
in
his
whole
Kingdom
,
but
only
in
his
Palace
,
to
which
place
,
are
carried
whatever
happens
in
the
Kingdom
;
The
Seat
or
Palace
of
the
Humane
Mind
,
is
in
the
Phantasie
.
so
the
Phantasie
is
the
Kingly
Palace
of
the
Intellect
,
to
which
may
be
brought
whatsoever
are
acted
Spontaneously
and
to
our
Knowledge
,
in
the
whole
Body
.
But
as
to
what
has
relation
to
the
Functions
merely
Natural
,
which
being
done
by
a
constant
manner
of
Oeconomy
,
as
it
were
by
a
Law
from
the
Creator
,
are
performed
unknown
to
the
Animal
,
it
were
not
fit
,
that
the
Imagination
,
much
less
the
Intellect
,
should
attend
on
these
lower
Offices
:
althô
also
,
the
faults
of
these
,
as
often
as
they
are
amiss
,
lying
hid
to
the
Imagination
,
the
Intellect
most
often
finds
them
out
,
and
procures
them
to
be
amended
.
The
manner
by
which
the
Phantasms
are
behold
by
the
Intellect
,
viz.
Intuition
,
not
Perculsion
.
The
Rational
Soul
is
inclined
to
the
Body
.
As
to
the
Mode
of
the
Intellect
,
by
which
the
Phantasms
of
all
sensible
Things
being
drawn
in
the
Imagination
,
is
beheld
,
it
may
be
said
,
That
this
is
done
not
by
perculsion
from
the
Corporeal
Species
,
(
for
this
is
repugnant
to
the
Corporeal
Faculty
)
but
by
an
Intuition
into
it self
,
expressed
in
the
Phantasie
.
But
as
the
Rational
Soul
,
will
stay
and
preside
in
the
Court
of
the
Phantasie
,
there
is
no
need
that
she
should
be
shut
out
from
thence
,
or
bound
by
any
Bond
;
because
destinated
to
this
by
the
most
high
Creator
,
to
wit
,
that
it
should
be
the
informing
Form
of
Man
;
and
also
her self
is
very
much
inclined
,
to
the
Inhabiting
this
House
;
because
,
whil'st
in
the
Body
,
it
depends
very
much
,
as
to
its
Operation
,
on
the
Phantasie
,
without
the
help
of
which
,
it
can
know
or
understand
nothing
.
The
Intellect
depends
upon
the
Phantasie
.
For
it
draws
its
first
Species
and
fundamental
Idaea's
,
by
which
it
rears
all
its
manner
of
Knowledge
,
from
the
Imagination
;
wherefore
,
that
the
Mind
of
one
Man
understands
more
,
and
reasoneth
better
,
than
that
of
another
,
it
does
not
thence
follow
,
that
Rational
Souls
are
inequal
,
but
every
disparity
,
concerning
the
Intellect
,
proceeds
immediately
from
the
Phantasie
,
but
mediately
and
principally
from
the
Brain
,
being
variously
disposed
.
For
as
this
being
affected
,
by
an
Intemperate
or
Evil
Conformation
,
By
reason
of
the
various
Constitution
of
this
,
and
the
Brain
,
Souls
seem
unequal
.
the
Spirits
being
made
more
dull
,
or
hindred
,
cannot
irradiate
and
actuate
in
their
due
manner
;
therefore
the
Phantasms
are
difficient
or
distorted
,
and
the
Faults
or
Vices
of
these
infects
the
Intellect
.
Hence
it
very
often
happens
,
by
reason
of
some
hurt
coming
to
the
Brain
,
that
the
Faculties
or
Habits
,
or
Ratiocination
or
Reasoning
,
howsoever
strong
,
are
diminished
or
taken
away
:
Because
,
as
the
most
Skilful
Gassendus
tell
us
,
That
the
acquisition
and
loss
of
an
habit
,
stands
in
the
Power
of
the
Brain
and
Phantasie
,
a
subject
purely
Corporeal
;
but
that
the
Intellect
,
as
it
wants
Parts
,
cannot
be
wrought
upon
by
Parts
,
but
that
it
is
from
the
beginning
,
and
of
its
own
Nature
,
a
full
and
perfect
power
of
understanding
;
which
understands
,
not
more
by
the
coming
of
any
Habit
,
but
is
rather
it self
an
Habit
,
always
ready
to
understand
:
wherefore
he
says
,
How
the
Habits
of
Reasoning
are
acquired
and
performed
.
that
Aristotle
has
hit
the
mark
,
when
he
says
,
that
his
Agent
having
its
Intellect
,
as
it
were
a
Light
,
had
it
therefore
as
it
were
a
certain
Habit
:
to
wit
,
when
this
Intellect
,
as
it
were
a
Light
,
is
ever
ready
to
illustrate
;
therefore
it
would
have
it self
like
to
an
Habit
,
in
a
Workman
or
Artist
,
to
whom
,
when
you
give
an
Organ
or
Instrument
,
as
an
Harp
to
an
Harper
,
he
is
presently
ready
to
Play
;
by
which
it
comes
to
pass
,
as
he
says
,
the
Intellect
also
to
come
under
such
a
Reason
,
like
as
Art
comes
under
Reason
,
as
to
Matter
:
So
we
may
say
,
As
an
Harper
has
in
himself
the
Skill
of
Playing
on
the
Harp
,
and
if
he
shews
not
his
Art
,
there
is
a
defect
,
not
of
himself
,
but
by
reason
of
the
absence
or
the
depraved
disposition
of
the
Harp
;
Gassendus
,
Ib.
after
the
same
manner
,
the
Intellect
is
aboundantly
Instructed
,
in
its
own
Nature
,
that
it
understands
,
and
uses
Phantasies
,
and
if
it
may
not
do
it
,
the
cause
is
not
in
it self
,
but
is
either
in
the
absence
of
the
Phantasms
,
or
their
Imperfection
.
For
indeed
,
as
the
same
Author
afterwards
adds
,
The
chief
Function
of
the
Humane
Intellect
seems
to
be
like
that
of
the
Angels
,
that
it
is
of
its
own
Nature
,
merely
Intelligent
,
that
is
,
Knowing
things
by
a
simple
Sight
,
not
by
Ratiocination
;
But
that
darkness
is
poured
on
it
dwelling
in
the
Body
,
that
it
doth
not
perceive
all
that
it
understands
,
simply
,
nakedly
,
and
as
it
were
through
the
means
of
Intuition
;
but
attains
it
very
much
by
reasoning
,
that
is
,
successively
,
and
proceeding
as
it
were
by
degrees
.
From
these
we
may
probably
Conclude
,
or
at
least
Conjecture
,
after
what
manner
the
Rational
Soul
remains
in
the
other
Corporeal
,
and
using
as
it
were
its
Eyes
,
and
other
Powers
,
understands
;
yea
,
and
this
mediating
or
coming
between
,
she
is
said
to
be
united
to
the
Body
,
and
to
be
its
informing
Form
.
As
to
the
first
yoaking
of
the
one
Soul
with
the
other
,
thô
the
Rational
Soul
it self
,
and
this
,
is
altogether
ignorant
of
its
Birth
,
we
may
affirm
notwithstanding
,
That
the
Rational
Soul
is
Created
and
poured
in●o
the
formed
Body
.
what
is
Consonant
to
Holy
Faith
,
right
Reason
,
and
to
the
Authority
of
Divines
,
who
were
of
the
chiefest
note
;
That
this
immaterial
Soul
,
for
as
much
as
it
cannot
be
born
,
as
soon
as
all
things
are
rightly
disposed
for
its
Reception
,
in
the
Humane
formation
of
the
Child
in
the
Womb
,
it
is
Created
immediately
of
God
,
and
poured
into
it
.
Not
propagated
Ex
traduce
.
But
that
some
have
said
,
That
the
Rational
Soul
is
propagated
Ex
traduce
or
of
its
Kind
,
for
as
much
as
oftentimes
the
Son
,
in
respect
of
Wit
,
Temperament
,
Ingenuity
,
the
Affections
,
and
other
Animal
Faculties
,
is
exactly
like
the
Father
,
it
follows
not
;
because
these
Gifts
and
Offices
proceed
immediately
from
the
Corporeal
Soul
,
which
we
grant
to
be
begotten
by
the
Father
,
together
with
the
Body
,
but
not
the
Rational
Soul
.
In
what
State
this
at
last
exists
,
being
freed
from
the
Body
,
and
what
Kind
of
Understanding
and
Knowledge
it
enjoys
,
is
not
easie
to
be
determined
;
but
since
we
shall
be
like
the
Angels
,
Separate
States
.
we
may
think
,
that
the
separated
Soul
doth
see
all
Objects
with
a
Simple
sight
,
and
by
no
Corporeal
Species
,
and
wants
no
Ratiocination
,
for
the
discovering
any
thing
lying
hid
in
them
.
But
this
Speculation
being
let
alone
,
as
too
airy
,
we
shall
further
Consider
,
other
Gestures
and
Manners
of
the
Rational
Soul
,
whil'st
it
lives
in
the
Body
;
and
as
hitherto
we
have
seen
the
Marrying
together
of
it
,
with
the
Corporeal
Soul
,
and
the
mutual
Commerces
and
Friendships
as
to
the
Knowing
Faculties
of
either
,
we
will
now
consider
the
Disputes
and
Wranglings
of
these
,
A
Plurality
of
Souls
in
Man
,
is
manifest
by
their
differences
.
which
in
respect
of
their
Powers
,
often
happen
:
because
the
Intellect
and
Imagination
,
do
not
agree
in
so
many
things
;
but
that
it
,
and
the
Sensitive
appetite
,
are
wont
to
disagree
in
more
:
from
which
Strifes
may
further
be
argued
,
the
distinct
means
of
the
aforesaid
Souls
,
both
as
to
their
subsisting
and
working
.
In
Man
a
twofold
Knowing
Power
,
and
a
twofold
Appetite
.
3.
As
there
is
said
to
be
in
Man
a
twofold
Knowing
Power
,
viz.
The
Intellect
and
the
Imagination
,
so
it
is
commonly
affirmed
,
that
there
is
a
twofold
Appetite
,
viz.
The
Will
,
which
proceeding
from
the
Intellect
,
is
the
Handmaid
of
the
Rational
Soul
;
and
the
Sensitive
Appetite
,
which
cleaving
to
the
Imagination
,
is
the
Hand
or
Procuress
of
the
Corporeal
Soul
.
Which
Opinion
,
thô
it
be
founded
on
the
Sayings
of
the
Ancient
Philosophers
;
for
that
by
Plato
and
Aristotle
,
The
Will
is
attributed
to
the
Rational
Part
,
and
to
the
Irrational
Lust
and
Wrath
;
yet
it
ought
not
to
be
so
taken
,
as
if
the
Rational
Soul
,
for
that
it
is
immaterial
,
and
therefore
esteemed
without
Affection
,
should
be
obnoxious
to
the
Affections
of
desires
or
aversations
,
from
every
shaking
approach
of
Good
or
Evil
,
The
Rational
Soul
of
it self
without
Affections
;
how
it
g●verns
and
orders
the
Phantasie
and
Affections
.
of
that
being
turbulent
;
for
this
indeed
is
repugnant
to
its
incorporeal
Nature
,
and
to
its
Dignity
and
Prerogative
above
other
Powers
.
Without
doubt
,
in
the
Contemplation
of
Truth
and
Goodness
,
and
especially
of
that
which
is
the
sum
of
either
,
in
the
doing
of
good
Works
,
in
the
Knowl●dge
of
things
by
their
Causes
,
and
in
the
Exercises
of
Habits
,
both
Scientifick
and
Practical
,
great
Complacency
happens
to
this
;
and
on
the
contrary
a
certain
displeasure
for
the
want
of
these
.
Moreover
,
the
Love
of
God
,
of
Virtue
,
and
of
all
that
is
good
,
and
the
detestation
of
Vices
,
and
of
wicked
Men
;
yea
,
and
other
pure
Affections
,
and
such
as
are
Simple
,
coming
without
perturbation
or
trouble
,
belong
to
the
Rational
Soul
:
In
the
mean
time
,
That
she
(
according
to
Plato
)
like
the
top
of
Olympus
,
might
enjoy
a
perpetual
Serenity
,
hath
the
whole
●eap
of
Perturbations
below
it self
,
and
in
the
irrational
part
,
placed
like
Clouds
,
Winds
,
and
Thunder
,
in
an
inferior
Region
,
and
under
its
feet
.
And
truly
,
all
the
vehement
Affections
or
Perturbations
of
the
Mind
,
by
which
it
is
wont
to
be
moved
,
and
inclined
hither
and
thither
,
for
the
Prosecuting
the
Good
,
or
shunning
Evil
,
belong
wholly
to
the
Corporeal
Soul
,
and
are
seen
to
obtain
the
same
seat
with
the
Phantasie
,
within
the
middle
or
marrowy
part
of
the
Brain
:
(
by
what
means
the
Passions
also
affect
the
Praecordia
by
consent
,
shall
be
declared
afterwards
)
in
the
mean
time
,
the
Intellect
,
even
as
it
beholds
all
the
Phantasms
,
and
Orders
and
Rules
them
at
its
pleasure
;
so
it
not
only
perceives
,
but
whil'st
it
is
its
self
,
governs
and
moderates
,
all
Concupiscences
,
and
Floods
of
Passions
,
that
are
wont
to
be
moved
also
within
the
Phantasie
;
and
so
,
as
it
approves
these
Affections
,
and
rejects
those
,
now
excites
others
,
now
quiets
them
,
or
directs
them
to
their
right
ends
,
the
Rational
Soul
it self
is
said
to
exercise
certain
Acts
of
the
Will
or
Power
,
by
these
kind
of
Dictates
of
hers
,
and
that
she
her self
wills
or
wills
not
,
the
same
thing
,
which
by
her
Permission
or
Command
,
the
Sensitive
Appetite
desires
or
hates
.
But
the
Corporeal
Soul
does
not
so
easily
obey
the
Rational
in
all
things
,
In
things
to
be
Known
,
the
Corporeal
Soul
obeys
the
Rational
,
but
not
in
things
to
be
done
.
The
Corporeal
Soul
inclining
her self
to
the
Flesh
,
not
so
in
things
to
be
desired
,
as
in
things
to
be
known
:
for
indeed
,
she
being
nearer
to
the
Body
,
and
so
bearing
a
more
intimate
Kindness
or
Affinity
towards
the
Flesh
,
is
tied
wholly
to
look
to
its
Profit
and
Conservation
:
to
the
Sedulous
Care
of
which
Office
,
it
is
very
much
allured
,
by
various
Complacences
,
exhibited
through
the
Objects
of
every
Sense
:
Hence
she
being
busied
about
the
Care
of
the
Body
,
and
apt
by
that
pretext
,
its
natural
Inclination
,
and
indulging
Pleasures
,
most
often
grows
deaf
to
Reason
,
perswading
the
contrary
.
Further
,
the
lower
Soul
,
growing
weary
of
the
yoak
of
the
Other
,
if
occasion
serves
,
frees
it self
from
its
Bonds
,
affecting
a
License
or
Dominion
;
and
then
there
may
plainly
be
seen
the
Twinns
striving
in
the
same
Womb
,
or
rather
a
Man
clearly
distracted
or
drawn
several
ways
,
by
a
double
Army
planted
within
himself
;
to
wit
,
—
Where
Ensigns
Ensigns
meet
,
Fights
against
the
Rational
.
And
where
with
Arms
,
they
one
another
threat
;
This
Kind
of
Intestine
Strife
,
does
not
truly
cease
,
till
this
or
that
Champion
becoming
Superior
,
leads
the
other
away
clearly
Captive
.
Althô
in
the
mean
time
,
to
the
Establishing
the
Empire
of
the
Rational
Soul
,
also
for
the
Vindicating
of
its
Right
and
Principality
,
from
the
Usurpation
of
the
Sensitive
Soul
,
the
Precepts
of
Philosophers
,
and
Moral
Institutes
are
framed
;
and
when
these
can
do
little
,
Sacred
Religion
gives
far
more
potent
helps
,
whose
Laws
and
Precepts
being
rightly
observed
,
are
able
to
carry
Man
,
How
it
is
reduced
to
Obedience
.
not
only
beyond
the
Brutes
,
but
himself
,
to
wit
,
above
his
Natural
State
;
for
as
much
as
they
subject
the
Sensitive
Soul
to
the
Rational
,
and
both
to
the
most
high
God
.
But
yet
,
such
a
Divine
Politie
is
not
erected
in
Man
,
without
great
Contention
:
Because
,
whil'st
Reason
using
its
proper
force
,
and
also
Institutes
and
Sacred
Ethicks
,
endeavours
to
draw
the
Faculties
of
the
Corporeal
Soul
to
its
Party
,
she
rising
against
it
,
adheres
pertinaciously
to
the
Flesh
,
and
is
hardly
pull'd
away
from
its
Blandishments
;
yea
,
It
often
seduces
the
Mind
.
what
is
to
be
lamented
,
it
seduces
in
us
the
Mind
or
Chief
Soul
,
and
snatches
it
away
with
it self
,
to
role
in
the
Mud
of
Sensual
Pleasures
:
So
that
Man
becomes
like
the
Beast
,
or
rather
worse
;
to
wit
,
for
as
much
as
Reason
becoming
Brutal
,
leads
to
all
manner
of
Excess
.
But
indeed
,
't
is
not
always
so
with
the
Empire
of
the
Mind
,
but
that
she
returning
at
length
,
sometimes
on
her
own
accord
,
or
awakened
by
some
occasion
,
and
knowing
of
its
●all
,
arises
up
against
the
Sensitive
Soul
,
as
against
an
Enemy
or
Traitor
,
Wars
are
moved
between
them
.
casting
her
out
of
her
Throne
,
commands
her
to
Servitude
;
yea
,
sometimes
by
reason
of
some
wickedness
committed
,
it
compels
it
to
torment
it self
,
and
its
Lover
the
Flesh
,
and
so
to
expiate
as
much
as
it
may
,
its
faults
,
by
inflicting
on
it
proper
Punishments
.
Indeed
,
Affections
of
Conscience
nigh
to
Man
.
these
kind
of
Acts
and
Affections
of
Conscience
,
near
to
Man
,
plainly
shews
,
that
there
is
in
him
either
two
Souls
subordinately
,
or
at
least
the
Parts
of
the
same
are
far
different
;
to
wit
,
when
one
of
which
oppos●s
the
other
,
and
either
strives
for
the
obtaining
of
Proselytes
,
it
happens
that
Man
is
hurried
into
contrary
Endeavours
,
and
is
acted
little
less
than
like
a
Daemoniack
possess'd
with
a
Legion
.
But
having
proposed
these
things
,
concerning
the
Rational
Soul
,
(
which
we
have
touch'd
only
by
the
by
,
as
besides
our
purpose
)
we
will
return
to
the
Corporeal
,
and
as
we
have
illustrated
its
Essence
,
Hypostasis
,
and
Integral
Parts
,
we
shall
now
descend
to
the
Explaining
of
its
Affections
,
or
Passions
.
But
in
the
mean
time
,
as
we
have
shewn
,
by
comparing
the
Corporeal
Soul
of
the
Brute
,
with
the
Rational
of
Man
,
what
vast
difference
there
is
between
them
,
perhaps
it
might
be
to
the
purpose
,
to
compare
the
Brains
of
either
,
and
to
observe
their
differences
.
But
this
Anatomy
being
elsewhere
made
,
we
have
noted
little
or
no
difference
,
in
the
Head
of
either
,
as
to
the
Figures
and
Exterior
Conformations
of
the
Parts
,
the
Bulk
only
excepted
;
that
from
hence
we
concluded
,
the
Soul
Common
to
Man
with
the
Brutes
,
to
be
only
Corporeal
,
and
immediately
to
use
these
Organs
.
But
as
we
have
shewn
the
description
of
a
Sheeps
Brain
,
dissected
within
the
Cortex
,
and
as
it
were
made
bare
of
Flesh
,
whereby
all
the
Interior
Parts
might
appear
,
we
shall
here
also
,
to
Crown
the
work
,
give
you
the
Figure
of
an
Humane
Brain
;
so
as
all
the
inward
Parts
may
be
laid
open
.
The
Eighth
Table
,
Contains
a
new
Anatomy
of
the
Humane
Brain
,
where
,
by
a
Dissection
with
an
Instrument
made
thorow
the
Bill
,
the
Callous
Body
,
and
the
Fornix
or
Arch
,
and
their
Parts
being
taken
away
and
separated
;
the
streaked
Bodies
,
also
the
Optic
and
Orbicular
Prominences
,
one
side
erased
,
and
the
other
whole
and
plain
,
are
Exhibited
.
-
A.
A.
A.
A.
The
Hemisphear
of
the
Brain
divided
and
separated
by
themselves
.
-
B.
B.
B.
B.
Portions
of
the
Callous
Body
with
the
Fornix
cut
off
,
and
removed
apart
.
-
C.
The
Basis
of
the
Fornix
,
with
its
Roots
,
which
cohered
with
its
Trunk
Y
Y
;
divided
Portions
of
which
,
with
Cuttings
off
of
the
Callous
Body
,
are
laid
apart
on
the
right
and
left
hand
.
-
D.
One
streaked
Body
scraped
or
Erased
,
that
the
Medullary
streakes
or
nervous
Tracts
may
appear
.
-
E.
The
formost
border
of
this
Body
,
sticking
to
the
right
Hemisphear
of
the
Callous
Body
.
-
F.
G.
The
Basis
and
the
Cone
,
of
the
same
Body
.
-
H.
The
hinder
Border
of
the
same
,
in
which
the
Optick
streaks
,
yea
and
other
Medullary
Processes
,
are
sent
from
the
Orbicular
Prominences
.
-
I.
The
streaked
Body
of
the
left-side
plain
,
with
the
Vessels
creeping
thorow
them
;
whose
Borders
and
Ends
are
made
after
the
same
as
in
the
right
.
-
K.
The
right
Optick
Chamber
erased
,
whose
Medullary
streaks
,
being
strait
and
thick
set
,
K.K.
are
stretch'd
forth
,
into
the
Border
of
the
streaked
Body
.
-
L.
The
right
Nati-form
Prominence
in
like
manner
erased
,
with
streaks
stretched
forth
into
the
Medullary
Process
M.
-
M.
The
Medullary
Process
,
which
proceeding
from
the
Testes
,
and
compassing
about
the
Nates
,
sends
from
thence
other
Medullary
passages
into
the
streaked
Body
,
as
more
plainly
appears
in
the
left
side
being
whole
.
-
N.
The
Pineal
Kirnel
in
its
proper
place
.
-
O.
O.
The
Orbicular
Prominences
called
Testes
,
Marrowy
thorow
the
whole
.
-
P.
The
left
Nati-form
Prominence
plain
and
whole
,
which
is
smaller
in
Man
,
and
for
the
most
part
Marrowy
.
-
Q.
A
Medullary
Process
,
Compassing
the
Nates
,
from
which
is
sent
one
Medullary
Pipe
or
passage
R.
towards
the
Cone
of
the
streaked
Body
,
and
another
S.
towards
its
Basis
;
of
which
by
and
by
a
forked
branch
goes
forth
,
one
r.
to
the
middle
of
the
streaked
Body
,
the
other
s.
to
the
corner
of
its
Basis.
-
T.
A
Transvers
shoot
knitting
together
the
aforesaid
Branches
.
-
V.
The
hinder
Borders
of
the
streaked
Bodies
,
joyned
together
among
themselves
.
-
W.
The
Gap
or
Chink
leading
to
the
Tunell
.
-
X.
The
Gap
or
Chink
,
leading
into
the
Cavity
,
lying
under
the
Orbicular
Prominences
.
-
Y.
A
Medullary
Process
,
leading
from
the
Oblong
Marrow
,
into
the
Cerebel
,
which
seems
to
be
the
root
of
this
.
-
Z.
Z.
Separated
Portions
of
the
Cerebel
cut
off
,
that
its
Tracts
both
Marrowy
,
and
Cortical
or
Barkie
,
may
be
seen
.
-
X.
The
Cavity
or
hollowness
lying
under
the
Cerebel
.
〈◊〉
44
Tabula
VIII
CHAP.
VIII
.
Of
the
Passions
of
Affections
of
the
Corporeal
Soul
in
General
.
THe
whole
Corporeal
Soul
,
A
Twofold
state
of
the
Corporeal
Soul
:
Tranquil
or
Quiet
,
so
long
as
she
is
quiet
and
undisturbed
,
she
is
fittted
to
her
proper
Body
equally
,
as
to
a
certain
Chest
or
Cabbinet
,
and
waters
all
its
Parts
gently
,
both
with
little
Rivulets
of
Blood
Circulating
,
and
actuates
and
inspires
them
every
where
with
a
gentle
falling
down
of
the
Animal
Spirits
;
But
it
sometimes
happens
,
that
the
whole
Constitution
of
this
same
Soul
,
is
so
shaken
and
moved
,
that
both
the
Blood
being
interrupted
in
its
equal
Circule
,
And
Disturbed
.
is
compelled
into
irregular
Excursions
,
and
Recursions
,
and
various
Fluctuations
;
and
also
,
that
the
Animal
Spirits
being
snatched
hither
and
thither
,
In
which
either
part
of
the
Soul
is
moved
.
inordinately
perform
the
Acts
of
their
Functions
:
yea
,
the
Animal
Spirits
themselves
,
whil'st
being
moved
irregularly
,
do
shake
the
Praecordia
,
and
flow
into
them
in
an
undue
manner
,
cause
the
Course
of
the
Blood
more
to
be
perverted
.
Further
,
from
the
Corporeal
Soul
being
disturbed
,
not
only
the
Animal
Spirits
,
and
Rivers
of
the
Blood
,
are
driven
into
disorders
,
but
they
induce
alterations
both
to
the
other
Humors
,
and
to
very
many
Parts
and
Members
of
the
Body
,
and
to
the
Rational
Soul
it self
,
in
Man
.
As
there
are
manifold
Examples
of
these
kind
of
Perturbations
,
by
which
,
the
Corporeal
Soul
being
too
much
swell'd
up
,
or
Contracted
,
or
otherways
distorted
,
it
becomes
as
it
were
unequal
,
and
not
Conformable
to
the
Body
,
the
Chief
of
them
may
be
referred
to
these
two
Heads
.
And
is
either
too
much
inlarged
,
To
wit
,
First
,
Sometimes
this
Soul
,
as
it
were
leaping
forth
,
erects
and
stretches
out
it self
beyond
measure
,
and
so
dilating
its
Hypostasis
,
desires
to
reach
it self
beyond
the
bound
of
the
Body
:
Hence
the
Animal
Spirits
,
being
respectively
moved
,
in
the
Brain
,
enlarge
the
Sphear
of
their
Irra●iation
,
and
as
they
so
shake
the
Praecordia
,
by
a
more
full
inflowing
,
they
Compel
the
Blood
therefore
to
be
snatched
together
,
Or
Contracted
.
and
to
be
poured
forth
more
freely
into
all
the
Parts
.
Secondly
,
Sometimes
on
the
contrary
,
this
Soul
being
struck
,
is
more
narrowly
Compressed
within
it self
;
so
that
being
drawn
inwardly
,
and
sinking
down
within
its
wonted
Compass
of
Emanation
,
becomes
less
than
the
Body
;
wherefore
,
the
Animal
Faculties
wonderfully
flagg
,
and
their
Acts
are
either
sluggishly
or
perversly
performed
:
Moreover
,
the
Praecordia
also
being
destitute
of
their
due
influx
of
Spirits
,
almost
sink
down
,
and
suffer
the
Blood
to
stay
too
long
there
,
and
to
stagnate
oftentimes
.
There
are
besides
some
other
Gestures
of
the
aforesaid
Soul
,
by
which
the
same
departing
from
its
equal
Expansion
,
becomes
not
Congruous
to
the
Body
;
and
in
these
kind
of
Cases
,
chiefly
the
Sensitive
Power
,
according
to
the
received
Impressions
,
affects
a
new
Species
,
and
brings
the
Brain
and
Imagination
into
its
Party
:
The
Trouble
of
the
Soul
,
impressed
on
the
Sensitive
Part
,
by
and
by
is
Communicated
to
the
Blood
.
Then
by
and
by
,
by
the
passage
of
the
Nerves
,
it
affects
the
Praecordia
,
as
it
were
with
a
certain
stroke
,
and
determinates
them
after
her
measure
;
so
that
according
to
the
Idea
received
from
the
Imagination
,
the
Motion
of
the
Blood
is
Composed
,
as
it
were
after
the
measures
of
a
Dance
:
we
shall
add
anon
Instances
and
Examples
of
these
,
when
we
shall
treat
of
the
Passions
particularly
.
In
the
mean
time
,
that
we
may
inquire
into
the
Causes
of
the
Passions
in
general
,
it
plainly
appears
from
what
hath
been
said
,
that
the
Corporeal
Soul
is
found
under
a
twofold
state
,
to
wit
,
either
of
Quiet
or
Commotion
:
That
she
is
like
a
Calm
Sea
,
with
a
smooth
Superficies
,
and
squared
altogether
gentle
and
serene
;
or
she
becomes
troubled
,
like
water
shaken
into
various
Circles
,
and
wavings
by
the
blasts
of
the
Winds
,
or
by
some
solid
things
cast
into
it
.
The
former
state
of
the
Soul
is
perceived
,
not
only
in
Sleep
,
when
the
Spirits
are
bound
up
,
or
lye
quiet
of
themselves
;
but
often
in
Waking
,
to
wit
,
The
quiet
of
the
Soul
happens
not
only
in
sleep
,
but
often
waking
,
when
pleasing
or
unhurtful
things
are
met
with
.
On
the
Contrary
when
from
the
Objects
,
Good
or
Evil
is
promised
:
Then
first
the
Imagination
afterwards
the
Appetite
is
m●●ed
.
as
often
as
objects
or
sensible
things
,
being
brought
from
without
,
or
imaginary
things
conceived
within
,
do
import
nothing
of
Good
or
Evil
to
us
,
and
that
we
only
know
and
apprehend
them
:
for
so
,
without
any
Trouble
or
Molestation
,
they
pleasantly
slide
into
the
common
Sensory
and
Imagination
,
and
thence
quickly
pass
away
;
but
if
the
object
is
offer'd
under
the
Species
of
Good
or
Evil
,
presently
the
Sensitive
Soul
prepares
for
the
embracing
or
the
avoiding
it
;
and
not
only
procures
to
its
Endeavors
the
Animal
Spirits
,
but
also
the
Blood
and
Humors
;
yea
,
draws
the
solid
Parts
to
help
her
.
For
as
soon
as
the
Imagination
conceives
any
thing
that
is
to
be
embraced
or
shuned
,
presently
the
Appetite
is
formed
by
the
Spirits
inhabiting
the
Brain
,
ordered
into
a
Series
;
then
by
an
impression
sent
to
the
Praecordia
,
as
they
are
either
dilated
or
contracted
,
the
Blood
is
carried
into
various
Motions
of
Fluctuations
,
and
then
by
an
instinct
of
the
Appetite
transmitted
to
the
proper
Nerves
,
the
respective
Motions
are
drawn
forth
:
And
upon
these
kind
of
Furnitures
and
Affection
of
the
Spirits
and
Humors
,
and
of
the
solid
Parts
,
the
Affections
or
Passions
of
the
Mind
wholly
depend
,
we
have
elsewhere
shewed
,
after
what
manner
,
and
by
what
Trajection
or
Irradiation
of
the
Spirits
,
within
the
Nervous
Processes
,
such
quick
Commerces
are
made
,
between
the
Brain
and
the
Praecordia
,
and
between
both
these
and
other
Motive
Parts
.
But
that
we
may
yet
more
fully
describe
the
Affections
or
Passions
of
the
Corporeal
Soul
,
as
they
are
chiefly
to
be
found
in
Man
,
it
is
here
to
be
noted
,
That
not
every
Species
or
Appearance
of
Good
or
Evil
,
does
excite
these
Commotions
of
the
Soul
:
because
we
behold
undisturbed
the
prosperous
or
adverse
things
of
others
,
not
related
to
us
:
But
further
,
't
is
requisite
that
the
Goodness
or
the
Malice
of
the
Object
belongs
properly
to
a
Man
,
althô
what
happens
to
our
Friends
or
Relations
,
is
as
if
it
happened
to
our selves
.
Also
besides
,
The
Reason
of
Good
and
of
Evil
,
either
concerns
,
The
Corporeal
Soul
by
it self
.
Or
her
united
to
the
Body
,
Or
her
subjected
to
the
Rational
Soul
.
Hence
Passions
are
called
either
Physical
,
Metaphysical
,
or
Corporeal
.
Good
and
Evil
happen
to
the
same
Man
after
various
ways
,
and
under
a
diverse
reason
,
both
in
respect
of
the
Object
,
and
also
in
respect
of
the
Subject
.
Concerning
the
former
we
shall
speak
anon
:
As
to
the
other
,
Good
or
Evil
being
brought
to
Man
,
either
respect
the
Corporeal
Soul
by
it self
,
and
as
it
were
abstracted
from
any
other
Relation
;
or
they
respect
her
as
conjoyned
to
the
Body
,
and
intimately
dear
to
her
:
Or
lastly
,
they
respect
her
,
as
subdued
by
the
Rational
Soul
;
so
indeed
,
althô
the
Affection
is
continually
poured
into
the
Corporeal
Soul
,
yet
it
respects
Good
or
Evil
,
either
of
this
,
or
that
,
or
of
another
Subject
,
and
is
excited
for
the
sake
of
that
:
And
according
to
this
threefold
Relation
of
the
Sensitive
Soul
,
the
Passions
by
which
she
is
affected
,
are
called
either
Physical
,
or
Metaphysical
,
or
Corporeal
or
Moral
;
we
shall
discourse
singly
,
and
a
little
more
plainly
of
these
.
First
,
Therefore
,
as
to
the
Passions
merely
Physical
,
we
say
,
That
the
Sympathies
and
Antipathies
of
a
diverse
Kind
,
which
are
as
it
were
proper
and
intimate
Affections
,
seem
to
belong
to
the
Corporeal
Soul
by
it self
,
and
abstracted
from
all
Relation
:
Besides
,
the
highly
attractive
Species
of
Beauty
and
Fairness
,
Passions
merely
Physical
,
are
Sympathies
and
Antipathies
.
by
the
sight
of
which
this
Soul
is
wont
to
be
insnared
,
most
certainly
;
so
that
neglecting
the
Care
of
the
Body
,
and
laying
aside
the
dictates
of
Reason
,
cleaves
most
closely
to
her
Lover
:
Also
sometimes
less
fair
things
which
every
whole
Man
would
forsake
,
snatches
this
Soul
,
drawn
as
it
were
by
Witchcraft
,
and
leads
it
Captive
;
as
indeed
,
lost
Lovers
,
though
they
see
better
things
and
approve
them
,
yet
follow
the
worse
;
the
reason
of
which
is
,
that
the
Sensitive
Soul
enters
into
Friendships
,
of
which
the
Affections
are
not
knowing
,
with
certain
things
in
Secret
,
and
inseparably
and
firmly
loves
them
.
Concerning
Antipathies
we
meet
with
many
things
to
be
admired
,
as
some
sensible
Objects
,
innocent
of
themselves
,
yea
and
grateful
enough
to
many
Men
,
and
sought
with
delight
,
become
most
horrid
to
some
others
,
and
more
Killing
than
the
Head
of
Medusa
at
the
sight
only
:
So
some
abhor
the
presence
of
a
Cat
,
Some
Instances
of
Passions
merely
Physical
.
others
an
Eel
,
or
Toad
,
and
others
this
or
that
Dish
of
meat
made
ready
.
Nor
do
they
only
fly
things
by
the
sight
,
but
also
received
by
the
smell
,
yea
,
when
they
lye
hid
,
and
are
not
at
all
suspected
,
they
suffer
Swounings
and
Fainting
of
their
Spirits
,
by
their
secret
Influence
:
These
Kind
of
Affections
without
doubt
,
proceed
from
occult
Enmities
of
the
Sensitive
Soul
;
for
when
it
happens
this
Systasis
or
Disposition
of
the
Animal
Spirits
,
by
the
meeting
of
some
Object
,
to
be
driven
into
Confusion
,
it
ever
after
that
abhors
the
coming
of
the
same
,
or
its
Contact
by
its
Effluvia's
.
Passions
Metaphysical
.
Secondly
,
Sometimes
the
Sensitive
Soul
receives
the
Superior
Rational
Passions
,
which
we
call
Metaphysical
;
and
solicitously
busying
it self
concerning
their
Good
and
Evil
,
it
either
draws
forth
or
shortens
the
Compass
of
its
Expansion
.
For
indeed
,
the
Rational
Soul
relying
on
the
help
and
familiarity
of
the
Spirits
dwelling
in
the
Brain
,
aspires
to
Metaphysical
Notions
,
which
having
more
fully
learnt
,
it
not
only
falls
upon
higher
Speculations
,
but
also
exerts
a
certain
Superior
Appetite
,
to
wit
,
the
Will
,
and
implicates
it
with
certain
Affections
,
as
it
were
inspired
of
God
;
the
exercise
of
which
sort
of
Sacred
Affections
are
not
performed
by
the
mere
Conceptions
of
the
Mind
:
By
these
first
the
Rational
Soul
.
But
their
Acts
being
delivered
from
the
Rational
Soul
into
the
Sensitive
,
do
first
employ
the
Brain
with
the
Phantasie
,
then
being
transmitted
from
the
Brain
into
the
Breast
,
there
,
for
that
they
produce
in
the
Heart
and
Blood
variety
of
Motions
,
Then
the
Sensitive
and
Sanguineous
part
of
the
other
are
affected
.
receive
their
Complement
or
Perfection
:
Wherefore
,
in
the
Worship
of
God
,
Piety
and
Devotion
are
attributed
very
much
to
the
Heart
:
Hence
Repentance
,
the
Love
of
God
,
and
Hate
of
Sin
,
Hope
of
Salvation
,
Fear
of
Divine
Vengeance
,
and
many
other
acts
of
Religion
,
are
wont
to
be
ascribed
to
the
work
and
endeavour
of
the
Heart
.
The
reason
of
which
seems
to
be
,
for
as
much
as
the
whole
Corporeal
Soul
is
Commanded
by
the
Rational
Power
,
that
in
Adoring
God
,
she
should
very
much
bow
her self
before
the
Deity
,
and
as
it
were
lye
prostrate
on
the
Ground
;
therefore
,
presently
both
Parts
of
it
,
viz.
both
the
Sensitive
and
Flamy
,
do
repress
themselves
,
and
restrain
their
wonted
Emanations
;
hence
plenty
of
Animal
Spirits
being
drawn
from
the
Phantasie
,
for
the
more
full
actuating
the
Organs
of
the
Senses
,
they
bestow
the
Operations
of
the
Nerves
on
the
Praecordia
,
which
whil'st
they
are
more
straitly
drawn
together
,
and
as
it
were
constrain'd
,
cause
the
Blood
to
stay
longer
within
the
bosomes
of
the
Heart
;
and
so
inhibit
it
,
lest
it
should
be
too
much
inkindled
within
the
Lungs
,
and
lest
being
inkindled
by
the
Heart
,
in
the
whole
Body
,
and
chiefly
should
be
carried
rapidly
into
the
Brain
.
For
indeed
,
the
Blood
containing
Life
as
a
most
precious
Jewel
in
it self
,
is
not
only
heaped
up
more
plentifully
about
the
Praecordia
,
in
all
Fear
and
Danger
,
and
is
there
lay'd
up
as
it
were
for
defence
sake
,
Wherefore
,
and
how
the
Praecordia
are
esteemed
the
seat
of
Holy
Affections
.
that
it
might
better
preserve
its
Flame
:
But
further
,
in
devout
Affections
,
whil'st
the
Rational
Soul
orders
the
Spirits
inhabiting
the
Brain
into
sacred
Conceptions
and
Notions
;
by
the
Influence
of
the
same
Spirits
,
the
Bosomes
of
the
Heart
are
also
so
affected
,
that
they
cause
the
Blood
to
Centre
,
and
to
be
more
fully
drawn
into
them
,
and
there
longer
retain
it
,
as
it
were
an
Holocaust
to
be
offered
to
God
:
so
as
often
as
we
Pray
most
earnestly
,
we
endeavour
nothing
less
,
than
that
our
Life
with
the
Blood
,
be
laid
upon
the
Altar
of
the
Heart
.
For
truely
,
almost
every
body
experiences
in
himself
that
in
strong
Prayer
,
the
Blood
is
more
and
more
heaped
up
in
the
Bosomes
of
the
swelling
Heart
:
wherefore
,
that
the
Vacuities
of
the
Lungs
might
be
supplied
,
we
breath
deeply
,
and
so
the
Air
being
more
fully
drawn
in
,
the
Muscles
of
the
Breast
,
and
the
Diaphragma
,
are
detained
almost
in
a
continual
Systole
,
or
more
often
iterated
;
to
wit
,
for
this
end
,
that
the
Vital
Blood
,
to
be
offered
as
it
were
a
Sacrifice
to
God
,
should
be
there
kept
,
nor
suffer'd
to
go
from
thence
,
or
to
be
inlarged
,
till
as
it
were
by
a
long
immolation
,
together
with
Prayers
,
lieve
may
be
had
from
the
Godhead
.
Yea
,
't
is
to
be
observed
,
that
those
religiously
affected
,
are
apt
at
all
times
to
call
back
the
Blood
towards
the
Praecordia
,
and
to
repress
it
from
a
more
plentiful
Excursion
,
which
may
give
a
loose
to
Delights
or
Mirth
:
Because
't
is
just
,
that
this
Vital
Humor
should
be
Conserved
,
even
Holy
and
Pure
for
God
;
and
as
it
is
so
restrained
in
the
Praecordia
,
lest
it
should
grow
too
luxurious
,
nor
be
carried
towards
the
Brain
with
too
impetuous
a
Rapture
,
the
Conceptions
also
of
the
Mind
,
without
much
heat
and
distraction
of
thoughts
concerning
Divine
things
:
What
it
is
to
have
the
Heart
hardened
.
Hence
it
is
,
that
Drinking
of
Wine
,
Banquetting
,
and
every
Kind
of
Dissolute
Life
,
because
they
render
the
Blood
lawless
,
and
not
able
to
be
restrain'd
or
bridl'd
,
are
said
to
make
hard
the
Heart
,
and
to
obstruct
the
Duties
of
Religion
.
Further
,
not
only
the
devout
Acts
of
Religion
,
and
Pious
Affections
,
are
attributed
to
the
Breast
and
Praecordia
;
but
also
the
sober
Counsels
of
Wise
men
,
yea
,
and
the
Exercises
of
Virtues
and
Moral
Habits
,
are
ordinarily
ascribed
by
Philosophers
to
this
Seat
or
Subject
:
Hence
Wise
men
are
said
to
be
Cordati
,
Hearty
,
or
sage
of
Heart
;
but
when
one
that
is
unwise
or
plainly
foolish
,
doth
a
thing
,
it
is
said
,
That
there
is
nothing
leaps
in
the
left
part
of
his
Breast
:
Wherefore
the
Praecordia
are
called
also
the
seat
of
Prudence
and
Wisdom
.
The
reason
of
which
seems
to
be
,
that
when
as
the
Animal
Spirits
(
which
are
the
immediate
Instruments
of
thoughts
)
are
procreated
altogether
from
the
Blood
,
not
only
their
more
excellent
disposition
,
but
their
right
and
timely
Dispensation
,
depends
chiefly
on
the
Praecordia
.
For
to
these
are
owing
,
that
the
Blood
be
inkindled
in
its
due
manner
,
and
also
Eventilated
,
that
it
may
give
to
the
Brain
firm
and
stable
Animal
Spirits
,
which
however
Subtil
and
Active
,
yet
may
not
be
volatile
beyond
measure
;
and
hence
the
Solidity
of
the
Mind
,
and
the
sharpness
of
Judgment
are
produced
:
When
on
the
contrary
,
by
reason
of
the
Blood
more
slowly
passing
thorow
the
Praecordia
,
or
more
swiftly
than
it
should
do
,
the
Animal
Spirits
become
too
fixed
,
or
volatile
above
measure
,
and
therefore
either
a
stupidity
or
lightness
of
Mind
arises
.
But
in
truth
,
Wisdom
is
much
rather
ascribed
to
the
Heart
,
for
as
much
as
from
thence
r●ins
are
put
upon
the
Blood
,
apt
for
fiercenesses
and
Impetuosities
,
lest
that
rushing
into
the
Brain
,
with
an
inordinate
rapture
,
should
not
only
disturb
its
serious
Cogitations
,
but
stir
up
enormous
Motions
of
the
Appetite
,
and
mad
Lusts.
For
truely
,
whil'st
the
Spirits
inhabiting
the
Brain
,
are
disposed
by
the
Intellect
,
from
thence
presiding
within
the
Imagination
,
into
Series
and
Orders
of
Notions
,
the
Blood
about
to
break
forth
from
the
Heart
,
ought
very
much
to
be
restrained
,
lest
that
growing
luxurious
,
it
should
confound
all
things
by
an
importune
evasion
of
the
Brain
,
and
should
agitate
the
Spirits
,
called
away
from
this
work
into
Commotions
,
and
various
Fluctuations
;
wherefore
,
from
the
immoderate
drinking
of
Wine
,
for
as
much
as
by
it
the
Blood
is
made
more
head-strong
,
and
will
not
be
repressed
or
contained
by
the
Heart
,
Men
become
not
only
unable
for
Exercising
the
Acts
of
Judgment
and
Reason
;
but
are
found
very
prone
to
all
manner
of
Wickedness
and
most
filthy
Desires
.
As
to
the
Moral
Passions
,
Three
Corporeal
or
Moral
Passions
.
or
by
us
called
Corporeal
,
we
may
observe
,
that
the
Sensitive
Soul
is
more
often
and
easilyer
affected
,
by
reason
of
Good
or
Evil
,
which
is
of
its
Subject
,
that
is
of
its
Body
,
which
includes
its
good
Habit.
Altho
also
,
she
hath
her
proper
and
occult
Loves
and
Aversations
,
and
is
bound
to
shew
due
obsequiousness
to
the
Rational
Soul
;
for
as
much
as
it
is
united
to
the
Body
,
as
it
were
by
a
Conjugal
Compact
;
therefore
,
all
other
relations
being
lay'd
aside
,
it
minds
only
this
;
Concerning
the
Care
of
it
't
is
mostly
solicitous
,
and
by
reason
of
its
prosperous
or
adverse
Affairs
,
it
is
wont
to
be
affected
with
Pleasure
or
Grief
,
and
other
Passions
depending
on
either
of
these
.
For
indeed
(
as
we
mentioned
before
)
there
are
two
Chief
and
Primary
Gestures
of
the
Sensitive
Soul
,
as
often
as
it
is
moved
from
its
wonted
and
Natural
State
or
Condition
;
to
wit
,
either
she
stretches
forth
her self
into
a
greater
Compass
,
by
profuse
Pleasure
,
as
if
it
affected
to
be
dilated
beyond
the
bounds
of
the
Body
:
or
being
overthrown
by
Sorrow
or
Grief
,
she
is
contracted
more
narrowly
,
and
runs
her self
within
the
wonted
Sphear
of
her
Emanations
:
from
this
twofold
Affection
of
the
Sensitive
Soul
,
all
the
other
Passions
take
their
Origine
.
For
truly
Pleasure
,
or
an
Elation
of
the
Soul
,
is
its
most
pleasing
Constitution
,
which
desiring
to
gain
for
it self
by
any
means
,
it
follows
all
Objects
promising
it
,
with
Love
,
Desire
,
Hope
,
Faithfulness
,
Boldness
,
and
other
means
of
getting
it
;
The
two
Primary
Gestures
or
Affections
of
the
Soul
,
are
Pleasure
and
Grief
.
On
the
contrary
,
Sadness
or
a
Contraction
or
Dejection
of
this
Soul
,
is
a
Gesture
most
ungrateful
to
it
;
what
things
then
soever
threaten
or
induce
it
,
we
endeavour
to
remove
away
far
,
by
Fear
,
Hatred
,
Anger
,
Desperation
,
Shame
,
Pusillanimity
,
and
other
motions
of
shuning
it
.
In
the
first
place
therefore
,
we
will
speak
briefly
of
Pleasure
and
Grief
,
which
are
according
to
Aristotle
,
as
it
were
a
forked
measure
of
the
Sensitive
Appetite
,
for
the
double
Ladder
of
Affections
,
flowing
thence
,
by
which
she
is
carried
to
this
or
that
.
First
,
Pleasure
and
Grief
,
because
they
bend
or
incline
the
whole
Corporeal
Soul
after
a
diverse
manner
;
therefore
it
s
two
roots
,
to
wit
,
the
Brain
and
Praecordia
,
are
chiefly
affected
.
They
affect
the
two
Roots
of
the
Soul
,
to
wit
,
the
the
Brain
and
the
Praecordia
.
When
the
Soul
is
stretched
forth
in
Pleasure
,
and
is
drawn
to
its
utmost
Sphear
of
Irradiation
,
the
Animal
Spirits
being
carried
within
the
Brain
,
stir
up
most
pleasant
and
pleasing
Imaginations
;
and
further
,
they
actuating
lively
the
Nervous
System
,
Cause
the
Eyes
,
Face
,
Hands
,
and
all
the
Members
to
shine
,
and
as
it
were
leap
forth
;
Further
,
then
more
fully
shaking
also
the
Praecordia
,
by
the
Influence
of
the
Brain
,
delivered
by
means
of
the
Nerves
,
they
thrust
forth
the
Blood
more
rapidly
,
and
as
a
Flame
more
brightly
inkindled
,
they
pour
it
forth
with
strength
thorow
the
whole
Body
.
On
the
contrary
in
Grief
,
whil'st
the
Soul
sinks
down
,
contracted
into
a
more
narrow
space
,
the
Spirits
inhabiting
the
Brain
,
as
it
were
struck
down
by
flight
,
and
troubled
,
put
on
only
sad
and
fearful
Imaginations
,
from
whence
the
Countenance
is
cast
down
,
the
Limbs
grow
feeble
,
and
the
Praecordia
being
contracted
or
bound
together
,
by
reason
of
the
Nerves
carrying
the
same
affection
from
the
Brain
,
restrain
the
Blood
from
its
due
Excursion
,
which
being
therefore
heaped
up
in
the
same
place
,
with
a
weight
,
brings
in
a
troublesome
oppression
of
the
Heart
,
and
in
the
mean
time
,
the
Exterior
Parts
being
deprived
of
its
wonted
afflux
,
languish
and
Contract
a
paleness
.
Grief
and
Pleasure
first
of
all
arise
from
the
Sense
.
The
aforesaid
Affections
of
Pleasure
and
Sadness
,
which
is
wont
,
the
Imagination
being
employed
,
to
be
poured
from
thence
on
the
Praecordia
,
and
by
and
by
from
that
double
Root
into
the
whole
Corporeal
Soul
;
as
to
their
first
Originals
,
wholly
depend
upon
the
Sense
.
For
from
the
beginning
,
Sensible
Objects
affect
the
Sensory
with
a
certain
sweetness
or
asperity
,
and
there
bring
to
the
Spirits
a
certain
Ovation
or
Triumph
,
or
Confusion
:
from
whence
presently
the
Impression
,
like
a
waving
of
Waters
,
being
Communicated
to
the
Brain
,
excites
the
Spirits
inhabiting
it
,
into
a
consent
either
of
the
delight
or
trouble
;
and
this
Affection
,
being
delivered
from
the
Sensory
to
the
Imagination
,
if
it
be
short
,
there
ends
,
and
is
not
carried
to
the
Praecordia
:
but
if
the
stroke
,
being
carried
from
the
Sensible
Object
,
is
,
like
a
more
strong
waving
of
Waters
,
impressed
more
vehemently
,
it
reaches
from
the
Sensory
to
the
Brain
,
and
presently
thence
to
the
Breast
,
that
the
Motions
of
the
Heart
and
Blood
,
are
intangled
together
with
the
disorder
of
the
Animal
Spirits
,
so
as
to
the
first
Conceptions
of
the
Affections
,
as
well
as
Notions
,
there
is
nothing
in
the
Imagination
,
or
I
may
rather
say
,
there
is
nothing
in
the
Brain
or
Heart
,
Afterwards
,
both
from
this
,
and
also
from
the
Phantasie
,
and
Memory
.
that
was
not
first
in
the
Sense
:
But
afterwards
,
when
many
Idea's
of
Pleasures
and
Griefs
,
are
impressed
on
the
Phantasie
and
Memory
;
then
very
often
without
any
previous
Sense
,
or
feeling
of
Pleasure
or
Sadness
,
the
Imagination
being
repeated
,
is
wont
to
excite
a
Passion
of
the
pleasant
or
troublesome
thing
;
for
when
at
any
time
we
conceive
in
our
Mind
Good
or
Evil
things
belonging
to
us
,
not
only
present
,
but
also
past
,
or
to
come
,
that
Conception
employs
the
Phantasie
,
and
not
rarely
very
much
exercises
it
:
Further
,
being
thence
transmitted
to
the
Breast
,
it
inordinately
either
Contracts
or
Dilates
the
Breast
,
and
so
pours
forth
the
Affection
,
together
with
the
disturbed
Blood
,
on
the
whole
Body
.
A
Wise
and
Strong
man
easily
moderates
the
passions
of
Pleasure
or
Grief
,
lest
these
being
brought
,
either
from
the
Sensories
,
or
suggested
from
the
Memory
,
should
affect
the
Phantasie
and
the
Praecordia
,
by
too
great
a
waving
;
For
the
Brain
and
Heart
,
Some
are
more
Pathetical
,
or
moved
than
others
.
which
are
the
supports
of
the
Soul
,
ought
not
to
be
moved
much
,
by
the
more
light
Objects
of
the
Senses
;
nor
are
these
principal
Powers
,
at
leisure
to
be
present
at
every
small
thing
:
Hence
some
have
born
the
torture
of
the
Body
,
or
the
cutting
off
a
Member
,
beyond
Stoical
Patience
,
undisturbed
;
whil'st
others
(
in
whom
the
sensible
Species
,
being
above
measure
increased
,
vehemently
shakes
the
Praecordia
)
the
Skin
scarce
wounded
,
swoon
away
,
or
fall
into
fainting
Fits
.
In
like
manner
it
is
observed
,
that
some
are
carried
away
by
a
most
light
Pleasure
of
the
Senses
into
softness
and
Luxury
,
in
the
mean
time
others
are
scarce
moved
with
any
Pomp
of
Delights
,
or
Exquisite
Blandishments
of
Pleasures
.
It
is
observ'd
in
the
fruition
of
a
pleasing
Object
(
which
also
holds
of
the
appulse
of
a
pleasant
,
or
a
painful
sensible
thing
)
there
happens
a
certain
reciprocation
,
between
the
Spirits
of
the
Brain
,
and
the
Inhabitants
of
the
Sensory
.
We
imagine
the
Drinking
of
excellent
Wine
,
with
a
certain
Pleasure
,
then
we
indulge
it
;
the
Imagination
of
its
Pleasure
is
again
sharpned
by
the
taste
,
and
then
by
a
reflected
Appetite
drinking
is
repeated
:
So
as
it
were
in
a
Circle
,
the
Throat
or
Appetite
provokes
the
Sension
,
and
the
Sension
causes
the
Appetite
to
be
sharpned
,
and
iterated
;
this
Kind
of
mutual
reciprocation
of
the
Animal
Spirits
from
the
Brain
to
the
Sensory
,
How
the
Affections
are
wont
to
be
iterated
,
also
how
allayed
or
obliterated
.
and
on
the
contrary
,
persists
for
some
time
,
till
the
same
,
like
●waving
of
Water
,
either
leisurely
vanishes
,
or
is
obliterated
,
by
the
exciting
of
a
new
waving
:
So
indeed
,
Passions
and
Desires
wear
out
themselves
,
or
are
consumed
by
time
,
or
they
are
blotted
out
by
the
coming
of
some
other
Passion
.
When
the
Animal
Spirits
,
desiring
too
much
a
sensible
Delight
,
do
often
,
and
for
a
long
time
iterate
and
intend
the
Appetite
,
and
Act
of
the
pleasurable
Sension
,
there
is
need
of
Reason
to
come
between
,
whereby
they
being
changed
into
Sacred
and
Moral
Meditations
,
may
be
called
away
from
their
Carnal
Genius
;
which
Avocation
however
,
they
obey
not
but
difficultly
and
unwillingly
;
for
as
much
as
to
be
expanded
,
and
to
enjoy
pleasing
Objects
,
is
the
Recreation
and
Food
of
the
Spirits
;
and
to
be
restrained
or
kept
in
,
and
very
much
to
be
employed
about
the
works
of
the
Mind
,
is
to
them
a
Labour
,
and
a
difficult
task
.
CHAP.
IX
.
Of
the
Passions
Particularly
.
COncerning
the
Number
of
the
Passions
,
The
Number
of
the
Passions
uncertain
.
as
it
hath
been
variously
disputed
among
Philosophers
,
so
in
famous
Schools
,
this
Division
into
Eleven
Passions
,
long
since
grew
of
use
;
to
wit
,
the
Sensitive
Appetite
is
distinguished
into
Concupiscible
and
Irascible
,
to
the
first
,
are
counted
commonly
six
Passions
viz.
Pleasure
and
Grief
,
Desire
and
Aversion
,
Love
and
Hatred
;
but
to
the
latter
five
,
viz.
Anger
,
Boldness
,
Fear
,
Hope
,
and
Desperation
,
are
wont
to
be
attributed
:
But
this
distribution
of
the
Affections
is
not
only
incongruous
,
for
that
Hope
is
but
ill
referred
to
the
Irascible
Appetite
,
and
Hatred
and
Aversion
,
seem
rather
to
belong
to
this
,
than
to
the
Concupiscible
:
But
it
is
also
very
insufficient
,
because
some
more
noted
Affections
,
as
Shame
,
Pity
,
Emulation
,
Envy
,
and
many
others
,
are
wholly
omitted
:
Wherefore
,
the
Ancient
Philosophers
did
determinate
the
Primary
to
a
certain
Number
,
then
they
placed
under
their
several
Kinds
,
very
many
indefinite
Species
.
Truely
the
Sensitive
Soul
,
like
a
Proteus
,
is
wont
to
be
so
diversly
disturbed
and
altered
,
into
manifold
Kinds
,
with
the
various
Fl●ctuation
,
and
divers
sorts
of
Inclination
of
the
Animal
Spirits
,
Blood
,
and
other
Humors
,
that
a
cense
or
view
of
all
the
Passions
,
Pleasure
and
what
Affections
are
subordinate
to
it
.
Love
,
Hope
,
Boldness
,
&c.
can
scarce
be
had
;
But
however
,
that
these
,
if
not
all
,
at
least
the
chief
of
them
,
may
be
in
some
measure
discovered
;
we
will
here
ordain
Pleasure
and
Grief
for
the
extreams
,
or
the
opposite
bounds
of
the
Inclinations
of
the
Corporeal
Soul
,
then
we
will
consider
,
after
what
manner
,
the
Objects
belonging
to
either
,
by
what
means
soever
may
be
applied
,
and
what
sorts
of
Impressions
they
are
wont
to
fix
on
the
Spirits
,
Blood
,
and
solid
Parts
.
The
Corporeal
Soul
therefore
,
affecting
Pleasure
as
the
greatest
height
of
its
felicity
,
in
which
it
would
acquiesce
,
is
moved
at
the
appearance
of
any
Good
:
if
it
be
to
come
,
and
contrary
to
opinion
,
by
and
by
for
the
getting
it
,
Desire
or
Love
arises
;
if
with
Opinion
,
Hope
and
Boldness
;
if
Opinion
esteems
Fruition
hopeless
,
Desperation
is
raised
up
;
if
this
Good
be
past
,
or
should
be
lost
by
our
default
,
Shamefacedness
or
Repentance
is
brought
in
;
if
it
be
possessed
by
others
,
Emulation
,
and
Envy
;
Love
is
busied
about
it
being
taken
absolute
,
without
respect
to
time
or
possession
.
Besides
also
there
are
other
respects
and
habitudes
of
appearing
Good
,
able
to
excite
many
other
Affections
with
ease
.
Grief
with
the
Affections
subordinate
to
it
.
In
like
manner
on
the
contrary
side
,
Grief
or
Trouble
,
is
a
Sickness
of
the
Sensitive
Soul
,
and
a
Disposition
very
much
ingrateful
to
it
;
wherefore
,
at
all
the
Objects
apparently
threatning
its
Induction
,
the
Soul
variously
Contracts
her self
,
and
is
inclined
hither
and
thither
,
that
she
might
shun
the
approaches
of
the
threatning
Evils
:
wherefore
there
are
so
many
Affections
respecting
Grief
,
and
Subordinate
to
it
,
as
there
are
means
by
which
the
Sensitive
Soul
,
or
the
Disposition
of
the
Spirits
,
composes
her self
for
the
shaking
off
or
the
shunning
of
any
Evil.
Hatred
,
Aversion
,
Fear
,
&c.
Hatred
is
busied
about
Evil
taken
absolutely
;
that
being
absent
,
we
prosecute
with
Aversion
,
by
and
by
about
to
come
with
Fear
;
and
unworthily
brought
,
with
Anger
;
falling
upon
our selves
,
we
sustain
it
with
sadness
;
inflicted
on
our
Friends
,
with
Pity
.
There
are
besides
,
many
other
Appearances
of
approaching
Evil
;
for
the
shuning
of
which
,
the
Soul
is
compelled
into
many
Metamorphoses
,
and
at
the
same
time
draws
into
the
like
Gestures
,
as
it
were
Mimical
,
the
Humors
and
Members
of
the
Body
,
and
oftentimes
the
Rational
Soul
it self
:
As
it
would
be
a
business
very
tedious
,
and
of
immense
Labour
,
to
rehearse
all
the
Kinds
of
Passions
,
and
to
unfold
them
,
we
have
designed
therefore
to
speak
only
of
the
Chief
Species
of
the
Passions
,
with
their
manner
of
affecting
,
in
respect
both
of
the
Body
,
and
also
of
the
Superior
Soul
.
Next
to
Pleasure
and
Grief
,
are
Love
and
Hatred
.
Love
and
Hate
follow
next
,
and
as
it
were
at
the
back
of
Pleasure
and
Grief
:
because
the
Sensitive
Soul
,
being
greatly
prone
,
as
hath
been
said
,
to
Pleasure
,
Prosecutes
all
things
apparently
Good
,
without
respect
to
Circumstances
,
with
an
Universal
and
most
ample
Affection
of
Love
;
in
like
manner
,
shunning
Grief
or
Trouble
;
it
hates
and
detests
all
things
apparently
Evil
,
which
may
seem
to
induce
Evil
by
any
manner
of
way
.
The
Good
exciting
Love
,
is
objected
after
a
twofold
manner
;
to
wit
,
either
to
the
Sense
,
The
Objects
of
these
,
are
Sensible
or
Imaginary
things
.
or
the
Opinion
:
As
to
the
first
,
Objects
which
consist
of
Particles
Congruous
and
Curiously
fitted
to
the
Sensory
,
so
that
they
stroke
gently
the
Spirits
there
flowing
,
and
cause
them
to
run
and
to
rejoyce
together
,
these
bring
forth
a
desirable
Sension
,
whose
Impression
being
transmitted
,
by
the
passage
of
the
Nervous
Processes
to
the
Brain
,
by
pleasing
there
in
like
manner
the
Spirits
,
stirs
them
up
into
a
pleasant
apprehension
of
the
sensible
thing
,
and
a
desire
of
it
:
Hence
these
Spirits
inhabiting
the
Brain
,
for
the
fruition
of
this
Object
,
try
several
or
manifold
Endeavours
,
viz.
Some
being
reflected
towards
the
Sensory
,
desire
to
cleave
more
closely
,
and
to
be
united
to
this
Good
:
in
the
mean
time
,
others
flowing
towards
the
Breast
,
sometimes
dilate
and
open
the
Bosoms
of
the
Heart
,
that
they
may
more
plentifully
receive
the
Blood
,
imbued
with
a
certain
Virtue
of
the
Object
,
By
what
means
desirable
things
affect
the
Spirits
,
and
the
Blood
.
and
enjoy
it
;
and
sometimes
the
Spirits
draw
together
these
receptacles
of
the
Heart
,
and
drive
outwardly
the
Blood
,
as
if
about
to
seek
something
more
largely
of
Good
,
from
the
Object
,
with
which
being
filled
at
last
,
it
is
received
by
the
heart
,
by
and
by
dilated
.
Further
,
in
this
Affection
of
Love
,
concerning
the
sensible
Object
,
if
that
it
be
very
strong
,
the
whole
Sensitive
Soul
,
or
the
whole
Systasis
of
the
Spirits
is
inclined
towards
the
beloved
thing
,
lifts
up
to
it
the
whole
Nervous
System
,
and
together
with
the
solid
Parts
,
draws
,
and
leads
the
Humours
;
so
,
when
we
are
indulged
with
a
fair
Aspect
or
Melody
,
A
Pleasant
Sensation
is
described
.
the
whole
Soul
seems
to
go
out
at
the
Eye
or
the
Ear
,
and
neglecting
the
other
Sensories
,
Conspire
with
their
proper
Offices
into
those
Acts
of
Sension
.
Love
is
excited
by
Opinion
.
It
is
somewhat
otherways
in
Love
excited
through
Opinion
,
because
in
this
,
the
Species
of
the
Object
being
represented
by
the
Imagination
,
is
erected
as
an
Idol
in
the
Brain
;
about
this
many
Spirits
being
employed
,
at
first
they
weigh
the
noted
Beauty
,
and
its
various
Ornaments
,
then
they
worship
it
;
for
whatsoever
we
love
,
we
imagine
it
fair
,
profitable
,
pleasant
,
and
far
above
what
in
truth
it
is
;
then
by
reason
of
these
kind
of
feigned
Attributes
,
we
more
earnestly
fall
in
love
with
the
thing
beloved
;
Further
,
the
Spirits
inhabiting
the
Brain
,
The
Object
of
this
,
is
set
up
,
like
an
Idol
,
in
the
Phantasie
,
invite
all
the
rest
,
flowing
in
the
whole
Nervous
stock
,
to
the
worship
of
the
Idol
erected
by
themselves
:
wherefore
the
Inhabitants
of
every
Sensory
,
watching
for
the
works
of
the
Senses
,
look
hither
;
here
also
they
wait
for
the
Motions
,
Executors
of
the
Limbs
and
Members
;
but
they
chiefly
inspire
the
Praecordia
with
the
Love
of
this
Imaginary
Good
;
And
Worshipped
.
wherefore
,
these
being
variously
dilated
,
and
thrust
together
,
greedily
receive
,
sometimes
the
Blood
imbued
as
it
were
with
the
Character
of
the
thing
loved
,
and
as
it
were
imbibe
its
Influence
,
sometimes
they
cast
forth
that
Humor
from
themselves
,
towards
the
Brain
,
as
it
were
to
pick
out
something
from
the
Image
of
the
Good
:
This
Kind
of
Image
exciting
Love
,
is
impressed
on
the
Imagination
,
either
from
the
Intellect
,
or
from
the
Memory
and
Phantasie
,
to
wit
,
one
of
them
only
,
or
both
together
;
and
from
thence
a
Passion
of
Love
is
brought
in
,
either
Metaphysical
,
or
merely
Sensitive
,
or
mixt
.
Hatred
excited
,
by
the
Sensible
or
Imaginary
Species
.
Much
after
the
same
manner
as
we
have
said
of
Love
,
the
evil
Appearances
also
,
which
excite
Hatred
or
the
Aversation
of
the
Soul
,
are
objected
to
the
Sense
or
Imagination
:
As
to
the
former
,
when
any
incongruous
and
improportionate
Object
,
is
brought
to
any
Sensory
,
that
distracts
and
drives
the
Animal
Spirits
into
a
certain
Confusion
;
therefore
afterwards
,
when
such
an
Object
comes
again
to
the
same
Sensory
,
the
Spirits
mindful
of
their
former
hurt
,
abhor
the
Contact
and
approach
of
this
Evil
,
Contract
as
much
as
they
can
the
Organ
,
and
shut
up
the
Passages
and
Doors
;
if
they
are
strong
they
endeavour
to
remove
the
Enemy
from
themselves
,
How
the
first
of
these
Affects
the
Spirits
and
Blood
.
by
sudden
and
iterated
Excursions
;
but
if
they
are
not
able
for
such
Assaults
,
they
convey
and
hide
themselves
within
,
and
reject
the
embraces
of
the
hateful
thing
,
by
every
manner
of
way
.
A
rejection
of
the
sensible
Object
happens
,
when
stinking
Odors
of
very
unsavoury
Meat
strike
the
Palate
,
or
Nostrils
;
and
the
like
when
incongruous
things
are
offer'd
to
the
sight
,
or
hearing
:
But
especially
,
when
the
breaking
of
the
Unity
happens
to
be
inflicted
by
Fire
,
or
a
Sword
,
on
the
Skin
or
Flesh.
Concerning
these
repulses
of
the
approaching
Object
,
not
only
the
Spirits
flowing
in
the
Sensory
,
but
oftentimes
also
by
the
consent
of
these
;
others
inhabiting
the
Brain
,
are
irritated
into
Fury
;
so
that
the
Imagination
conceives
a
detestation
of
the
thing
;
and
the
Praecordia
being
therefore
disturbed
,
sometimes
draws
back
the
Blood
,
sometimes
drives
it
outward
towards
the
driving
away
the
Evil
,
and
stirs
it
up
to
its
Expulsion
.
When
an
Object
apparently
Evil
,
appears
therefore
hateful
to
the
Imagination
,
presently
the
Phantasie
fixes
on
it
a
Monstrous
and
very
deformed
Image
;
The
Imaginary
Evil
affects
both
the
Blood
,
and
Spirits
.
then
stirs
up
all
the
Spirits
,
implanted
both
in
the
Brain
and
the
Nervous
Appendix
,
into
a
Detestation
of
this
Imaginary
Spectre
,
from
hence
the
Brows
are
contracted
,
the
Teeth
gnash
together
,
and
the
Face
is
writhed
;
but
especially
the
Praecordia
,
variously
open
and
shut
themselves
,
that
they
might
Eventilate
the
Blood
,
by
driving
in
up
and
down
,
and
Conserve
it
free
from
every
Influence
or
Tincture
of
this
Object
.
After
this
manner
,
the
Passions
of
Love
and
Hatred
are
employed
about
Good
and
Evil
,
taken
absolutely
,
and
almost
Indifferently
;
or
rather
about
their
Idea's
:
to
wit
,
the
Sensitive
Soul
,
beholding
the
Image
of
appearing
Good
,
received
from
the
Sense
or
the
Imagination
,
and
admitting
it
into
it self
,
presently
she
embraces
it
with
a
certain
strictness
,
as
it
were
with
open
and
infolded
Arms
,
and
endeavours
to
be
intimately
united
to
it
:
Love
and
Hate
,
are
transitory
Passions
.
But
it
rests
not
long
in
this
fruition
;
for
if
this
Image
of
Good
be
only
Imaginary
,
and
being
embraced
,
vanishes
like
a
Cloud
,
taken
for
Iuno
,
the
Soul
,
sensible
of
her
Error
,
quickly
le
ts
go
her
empty
Embraces
:
yea
,
if
that
Good
were
solid
,
after
some
time
,
its
fruition
brings
forth
a
loathing
,
and
the
Complacency
of
the
Object
at
first
amiable
,
grows
cold
,
by
the
enjoyment
;
and
it
is
esteemed
troublesome
.
For
indeed
it
is
so
order'd
,
that
we
esteem
nothing
long
in
this
Life
,
but
being
always
wanting
,
whatsoever
is
obtain'd
,
we
esteem
less
,
seeking
after
new
things
;
wherefore
,
we
are
perpetually
incited
to
the
desiring
of
absent
Good
,
and
to
the
flying
from
Evils
hanging
over
us
.
Quickly
changed
into
Desire
▪
and
Aversion
.
Love
or
lasting
Charity
,
is
a
Divine
Passion
,
almost
proper
only
to
Heaven
,
as
Hatred
,
standing
and
endless
,
is
an
Affection
merely
Diabolical
,
and
ought
to
be
esteemed
peculiar
to
Hell
.
But
in
most
Mortals
,
these
are
presently
changed
into
Desires
or
Aversions
;
because
the
desire
of
any
absent
Good
,
which
we
seem
to
want
,
or
the
declining
of
any
approaching
Evil
,
obliterate
the
Idea
of
any
Good
or
Evil
before
affixed
to
the
Sensitive
Soul
,
and
adhering
to
it
;
even
as
the
following
waves
sup
up
the
former
.
In
truth
the
Sensitive
Soul
is
chiefly
employed
with
Desires
and
Aversions
;
The
Soul
is
chiefly
employed
by
these
.
these
are
perpetually
suggested
by
heaps
from
our
wants
,
either
true
or
imaginary
,
and
a
very
infinite
Company
or
Succession
of
them
exist
.
Concerning
our
Indigencies
,
from
which
these
Passions
are
drawn
,
it
is
to
be
observed
,
that
they
proceed
either
from
the
Sense
,
or
from
the
Opinion
,
Both
proceed
,
either
from
the
Sense
,
or
Opinion
.
and
so
peculiar
Desires
or
Aversions
are
excited
:
As
to
the
former
,
the
Animal
Spirits
in
every
Sensory
,
watch
as
so
many
hungry
Guests
expecting
the
Approach
of
an
Object
congruous
to
them
,
as
it
were
food
;
to
the
meeting
and
snatching
of
which
,
they
are
often
wont
to
go
as
it
were
to
meet
it
,
and
be
carried
quite
beyond
the
Confines
of
their
Subject
.
The
desire
of
a
sensible
thing
,
is
excited
,
either
from
Natural
Instinct
,
or
from
Custom
.
But
that
the
Spirits
residing
in
the
Organ
of
every
of
the
Senses
,
do
greedily
Covet
after
this
manner
the
sensible
Object
,
as
their
Prey
,
happens
by
the
mere
Instinct
of
Nature
,
or
is
procured
by
Custom
:
The
former
is
discerned
,
when
hunger
or
thirst
require
the
Supplies
of
Meat
and
Drink
,
and
when
the
Coldness
of
a
naked
Body
requires
Cloathing
:
These
sort
of
Desires
,
which
Necessity
puts
upon
Nature
,
are
easily
satisfied
,
and
what
are
sufficient
for
the
maintaining
of
Life
,
and
obtained
after
this
manner
;
The
former
is
moderate
,
and
easily
satisfied
.
to
wit
,
the
Animal
Spirits
labouring
under
a
defect
,
in
this
or
that
part
,
do
variously
Contract
,
and
so
affect
with
a
sense
of
trouble
the
Nervous
Bodies
,
in
which
they
flow
,
which
Impression
being
presently
Communicated
to
the
Brain
,
it
stirs
up
the
Spirits
inhabiting
it
into
an
Appetite
or
Desire
,
and
then
an
inflowing
being
made
into
the
appropriate
Nerves
;
into
a
Prosecution
of
the
desired
thing
;
all
this
is
performed
without
the
Image
of
the
Object
,
increased
by
the
Imagination
,
also
without
any
Perturbation
known
in
the
Praecordia
,
or
the
Blood
.
Desire
got
through
Custom
,
despising
moderate
things
aspires
to
new
things
.
It
is
much
otherwise
concerning
sensible
Desires
got
by
Custom
;
for
when
as
a
Fruition
once
happens
to
the
Spirits
inhabiting
this
or
that
Sensory
,
of
a
more
pleasant
Object
,
having
moderate
things
in
Contempt
,
afterwards
desire
the
same
,
and
being
not
long
Content
therewith
,
still
aspire
to
others
more
pleasant
;
so
the
Palate
being
accustomed
to
more
delicate
Victuals
,
loaths
every
thing
unless
spiced
Aliments
,
and
prepared
with
most
exquisite
Sawce
:
In
like
manner
may
be
observed
,
concerning
the
Smelling
,
Sight
,
Hearing
,
and
other
Sensitive
Functions
;
to
wit
,
that
the
Appetite
,
proper
to
any
of
them
,
(
for
as
much
as
it
once
exceeded
what
sufficed
Nature
)
is
always
carried
to
more
excellent
Objects
,
and
they
for
the
most
part
only
fresh
;
the
reason
of
this
seems
to
be
,
that
the
chief
Pleasure
of
the
Sensitive
Soul
,
consists
in
a
more
lively
Motion
,
and
larger
Expansion
of
the
Spirits
implanted
in
every
part
;
but
such
a
Motion
of
them
,
depends
very
much
upon
the
Excellency
,
also
the
Variety
,
and
Change
of
the
Objects
.
For
whatsoever
moderate
or
too
familiar
thing
happens
to
the
Spirits
,
The
reason
declared
,
Because
the
Agent
and
Patient
,
ought
to
be
unlike
.
it
little
affects
them
;
for
every
motion
supposes
a
Superior
,
and
a
Virtue
of
the
Object
,
somewhat
unlike
to
the
Agent
;
wherefore
,
when
any
Object
by
daily
use
obtains
a
Similitude
,
or
Equality
with
the
Spirits
,
that
is
less
apt
to
move
them
:
therefore
that
the
Activity
,
or
the
lively
unfolding
of
the
Spirits
(
which
is
the
Effectress
of
Pleasure
)
may
be
continued
a
long
time
,
leaving
the
Fruition
of
every
old
and
worn-out
Good
,
it
always
tends
to
new
and
more
high
things
:
After
this
manner
,
thô
every
Organ
of
Sense
puts
forth
Desires
,
peculiar
and
proper
to
themselves
,
it
reiterates
them
with
a
perpetual
change
;
but
for
as
much
as
Objects
applied
through
Corporeal
Contact
,
rather
than
by
Effluvia
,
affect
more
vehemently
the
Sensory
;
therefore
the
greatest
Company
of
Desires
,
arising
from
the
Sense
,
are
wont
to
be
referred
to
Luxury
,
or
Lust.
The
Desires
of
the
Spirits
dwelling
in
the
other
Sensories
,
The
Desires
of
sensible
things
,
tend
chiefly
to
Luxury
or
Lust.
for
as
much
as
they
take
only
the
Species
,
or
the
little
Bodies
,
falling
off
from
sensible
things
,
and
less
thick
Embraces
;
therefore
they
are
more
temperate
,
and
are
often
directed
to
better
uses
.
Phantastic
Desires
are
immense
.
But
our
wants
are
chiefly
Imaginary
,
and
proceed
from
Opinion
,
and
from
hence
a
most
plentiful
Crop
of
Desires
grows
up
.
For
indeed
,
every
Man
breaths
after
Felicity
,
or
after
a
certain
Divine
State
;
wherefore
,
it
seeks
very
much
things
apparently
Good
,
which
are
said
to
Conduce
to
this
State
,
and
endeavours
to
obtain
them
;
But
having
followed
certain
Goods
,
it
finds
not
the
desired
Satisfaction
in
them
;
therefore
it
seems
to
want
others
,
and
then
again
others
.
So
,
for
as
much
as
Men
always
tend
to
the
highest
Good
,
or
last
end
,
and
that
he
attains
it
not
in
his
life-time
,
there
is
a
Necessity
of
infinite
Wishes
,
and
Desires
concerning
the
intermediate
Goods
:
Hence
it
is
,
that
whatsoever
another
has
,
yea
,
whatsoever
of
Good
the
Phantasie
can
conceive
or
feign
,
presently
we
believe
we
have
need
of
it
,
and
therefore
we
desire
it
,
and
wish
for
it
.
So
,
though
there
is
an
immense
Company
of
Concupiscible
things
,
But
are
chiefly
carried
to
Riches
or
Honors
.
yet
as
most
Men
place
their
felicity
in
Riches
or
Honours
,
hence
the
Chief
Species
of
Desires
arising
from
Opinion
;
and
therefore
not
to
be
satisfied
,
are
Covetousness
and
Ambition
.
Aversion
is
excited
either
from
the
Sense
,
or
from
Opinion
.
As
to
Aversion
,
this
Passion
seems
only
to
be
the
former
inversed
,
and
in
like
manner
,
to
take
its
Original
,
either
from
a
certain
Defect
,
perceived
by
the
Sense
,
or
taken
from
Opinion
;
for
a
Sense
or
Opinion
of
want
,
calls
to
either
,
a
declination
of
the
same
manner
of
State
:
Wherefore
,
when
the
Animal
Spirits
in
the
Sensories
,
are
deprived
of
the
Enjoyment
of
a
necessary
Good
,
or
of
what
they
were
before
accustomed
to
,
they
either
conceive
,
or
set
before
them
the
approach
of
its
Contrary
,
and
these
being
very
unquiet
,
let
go
the
Embraces
of
every
present
Object
,
and
set
themselves
to
perform
,
or
enter
into
a
new
Confederation
;
until
either
the
Sense
or
the
Opinion
,
shall
detect
some
apparent
Good
,
to
the
desire
and
following
of
which
,
the
same
Spirits
are
busied
;
This
Passion
being
frail
,
is
soon
changed
into
Desire
.
And
so
Aversion
,
being
for
the
most
part
a
Passion
of
it self
Vain
,
and
quickly
perishable
,
terminates
in
the
desire
of
Good
,
that
may
supply
the
Defect
so
Carefully
shun'd
.
Having
shown
after
this
manner
for
what
Causes
,
and
upon
what
Preparations
or
fore
Occasions
,
the
Sensitive
Soul
enters
into
Passions
of
Desire
and
Aversion
:
Let
us
now
see
after
what
manner
or
ways
of
Gesticulations
or
Gestures
,
she
is
Composed
in
either
Affection
.
Sensible
Desire
affects
both
the
Spirits
and
the
Blood
.
As
to
Desires
begun
from
the
Organs
of
the
Senses
,
it
is
observed
,
that
whil'st
the
Spirits
there
implanted
,
are
carried
towards
the
absent
Object
,
all
fruition
being
left
,
they
,
as
it
were
naked
and
destitute
of
all
helps
,
like
Beggars
ask
an
Alms
,
which
as
they
most
greedily
desire
,
as
it
were
about
to
take
by
force
that
Good
,
they
exceed
the
limits
of
their
Subject
;
and
oftentimes
,
when
the
Desire
is
vehement
,
almost
the
whole
Soul
is
drawn
into
Parties
,
and
by
a
certain
going
out
from
the
Body
,
wanders
towards
the
desired
thing
,
or
at
least
emits
a
Portion
of
it self
.
That
it
is
so
,
it
plainly
appears
,
in
that
mad
affection
of
Lust
,
in
which
the
genital
Humor
,
containing
Fragments
picked
from
the
whole
Soul
is
poured
forth
.
In
like
manner
,
in
a
pleasant
Sight
,
Sweet
Odor
,
and
most
pleasing
Harmony
,
the
Animal
Spirits
,
as
it
were
lifted
up
,
role
together
out
of
the
Sensories
towards
their
Objects
:
but
on
the
contrary
in
Aversion
,
they
betake
themselves
inward
,
and
sometimes
forsake
the
Sensories
themselves
.
As
to
desires
excited
by
reason
of
the
Opinion
of
want
,
What
Alterations
Imaginar●
Desire
brings
upon
them
.
the
Sensitive
Soul
being
impatient
of
a
Lot
so
poor
,
becomes
very
instable
and
unquiet
,
all
the
acquired
Goods
of
its
Body
,
it
neglects
and
disesteems
,
also
refuses
to
hearken
to
the
dictates
of
Reason
;
yea
being
altogether
precipitate
in
desires
,
she
always
looks
outward
,
and
as
it
were
with
wings
is
ready
to
fly
to
this
or
that
apparent
Good
;
hence
,
by
the
disorder
of
the
Spirits
,
flying
hither
and
thither
the
Nervous
Parts
are
variously
distracted
,
and
Men
betray
their
desires
by
their
Countenance
,
and
going
;
also
the
Breast
and
the
Praecordia
being
moved
together
,
the
Blood
,
like
the
Sea
working
with
the
winds
,
is
compelled
into
various
Fluctuations
,
that
those
affected
sometimes
grow
Pale
,
and
sometimes
are
over-spread
with
redness
;
also
,
from
the
same
Blood
,
entring
inequally
and
impetuously
the
Confines
of
the
Brain
,
The
Fluctuation
of
the
Mind
.
succeed
inconstancy
of
Judgment
,
and
frequent
Changes
of
a
thing
proposed
;
as
sometimes
they
will
do
this
,
anon
that
,
as
if
ten
Minds
were
together
by
the
Ears
in
one
Man
.
Pla●t
.
Hope
and
Fear
.
According
to
the
aforesaid
Characters
or
Scheams
,
the
Sensitive
Soul
is
composed
,
about
absent
Good
and
Evil
,
and
not
quickly
about
to
come
;
but
when
these
seem
to
be
at
the
Doors
,
the
Soul
alters
her
Position
,
and
is
respectively
urged
with
Hope
or
Fear
:
Concerning
which
,
First
it
is
observed
,
that
these
Passions
do
not
as
the
forementioned
proceed
equally
from
the
Sense
and
the
Imagination
,
but
are
founded
only
on
Opinion
;
from
whence
,
after
entring
into
the
desire
of
any
thing
,
the
Spirits
being
Solicitous
concerning
the
following
of
it
,
and
as
it
were
depressed
,
when
they
upon
some
other
Occasion
,
as
the
Drinking
of
Wine
,
are
a
little
elevated
with
the
fruition
of
another
pleasing
Object
,
and
they
begin
to
strengthen
Opinion
,
forthwith
doubtful
desire
is
changed
into
a
certain
Confidence
,
that
we
hope
shortly
to
possess
the
desired
Good
:
In
like
manner
,
when
as
Aversion
beholds
the
absent
Evil
a
long
way
off
,
the
depression
of
the
Spirits
places
it
near
,
Succeed
to
Desire
,
and
Aversion
.
and
by
and
by
Causes
a
fear
of
its
being
about
to
come
upon
them
.
Indeed
,
Hope
and
Fear
,
are
very
near
of
Kin
to
Desire
and
Aversion
,
and
either
of
these
Symbolical
Affections
,
denote
only
the
more
near
,
or
more
remote
approach
of
the
same
Object
.
As
to
what
appertains
to
the
Provision
and
Exercise
of
Hope
,
The
Provision
of
Hope
.
when
we
desire
greatly
any
absent
Good
,
and
that
an
Opinion
arises
,
that
we
shall
shortly
obtain
it
,
presently
the
Animal
Spirits
,
who
first
like
Soldiers
sent
before
,
carefully
seek
after
,
and
observe
the
willed
thing
,
forthwith
returning
towards
the
Soul
,
bring
News
of
the
Coming
of
its
Guest
,
and
prepare
a
Reception
for
it
;
wherefore
the
whole
Soul
is
presently
brought
into
an
Expectation
of
its
coming
;
all
the
Doors
of
the
Senses
are
opened
,
that
this
Good
,
It
s
Ob●ect
,
both
the
Sense
,
and
the
Imagination
.
with
all
its
Train
,
might
enter
thorow
open
Gates
:
In
the
mean
time
,
the
Spirits
inhabiting
every
Sensory
,
are
prepared
to
go
forth
to
salute
this
approaching
;
the
Imagination
doth
forestall
its
Entrance
;
to
wit
,
this
frames
an
Idea
of
the
wish'd
for
and
coming
Good
,
which
it
places
within
its
Borders
,
as
in
a
Throne
,
and
confers
on
it
Adornments
and
Splendor
,
borrowed
from
the
Phantasie
.
Moreover
,
the
Praecordia
are
Careful
for
a
part
of
its
Reception
;
for
they
being
actuated
with
a
more
full
Influx
of
Spirits
,
send
forth
the
Blood
more
lively
into
the
Exterior
Parts
,
as
it
were
for
the
meeting
of
this
new
Guest
;
hence
,
any
one
being
full
of
Hope
,
feels
in
his
whole
Body
,
a
certain
Inflation
,
Affects
both
the
Spirits
and
the
Blood
.
with
the
Spirit
and
Heat
plentifully
poured
forth
:
Then
,
if
by
any
accident
,
an
occasion
of
fear
or
doubting
is
brought
in
,
presently
a
sudden
girding
together
in
the
whole
,
with
a
certain
putting
down
of
the
Spirits
,
and
a
sinking
of
the
whole
Soul
,
ensues
.
For
in
the
Passion
of
Fear
,
A
Character
of
Fear
.
the
Sensitive
Soul
being
first
stretched
out
,
being
struck
by
the
nearness
of
the
approaching
Evil
,
and
being
as
it
were
prickt
on
every
side
,
for
as
much
as
she
conceiving
her self
taken
by
the
Enemy
,
cannot
fly
away
into
this
or
that
Part
,
she
enters
into
her self
,
and
that
the
Animal
Spirits
may
be
pressed
together
,
she
is
Contracted
most
strictly
;
if
the
Affection
be
vehement
,
whil'st
the
Animal
Spirits
suddenly
go
back
,
from
the
Superficies
of
the
Body
,
they
greatly
bind
up
at
the
same
time
the
Pores
and
Passages
,
as
it
were
fastning
the
Doors
,
to
shut
out
the
Enemy
:
from
this
Constriction
,
How
it
Affects
the
Spirits
,
and
all
the
Faculties
.
the
Pores
of
the
Skin
being
drawn
inward
,
oftentimes
succeeds
an
erection
of
the
hairs
,
or
the
hair
standing
an
end
;
then
the
same
Spirits
being
acted
into
Confusion
,
they
are
inhihited
from
performing
the
wonted
Offices
of
their
Functions
,
and
not
only
want
the
helps
of
Reason
;
but
sometimes
the
Locomotive
Faculties
fail
,
yea
by
a
resolution
or
loos'ning
of
the
Nerves
,
made
in
the
Bowels
,
oftentimes
the
Excrements
involuntarily
flow
out
.
Further
,
when
the
Animal
Faculty
languishes
so
much
,
the
Motion
of
the
Praecordia
is
tyred
;
How
the
Blood
▪
hence
the
Blood
stagnating
within
the
Bosoms
of
the
Heart
,
oftentimes
a
swonning
follows
:
and
when
therefore
it
is
not
carried
lively
enough
into
the
outward
Parts
,
a
Coldness
and
Paleness
succeeds
in
them
.
In
a
sudden
fear
,
we
feel
a
certain
stiffness
,
whence
't
is
commonly
said
,
that
the
Blood
is
curdled
in
the
Body
;
but
this
happens
,
because
,
whil'st
the
Nervous
Parts
compassing
about
the
Blood-carrying
Vessels
,
are
suddenly
bound
together
,
they
at
the
same
time
repress
the
Blood
from
its
Excursion
,
and
so
stop
or
plainly
invert
its
Circulation
.
It
often
passes
into
Desperation
.
In
the
mid'st
of
fear
,
lest
the
Spirits
being
driven
too
much
into
flight
,
the
Sensitive
Soul
should
be
wholly
loosned
,
Reason
is
wont
to
interpose
something
of
Hope
,
and
so
by
degrees
to
lift
up
the
dejected
Spirits
,
and
to
animate
them
to
stay
,
so
that
this
Passion
being
alleviated
by
such
a
remedy
,
may
more
easily
pass
over
;
but
if
by
the
strong
Evil
falling
on
one
,
all
means
of
Hope
be
cut
off
,
then
a
greater
Affection
,
to
wit
,
Desperation
,
comes
in
the
place
of
Fear
,
in
which
for
the
most
part
,
this
Soul
yielding
her self
overcome
,
wholly
sinks
down
,
and
being
half
dead
,
is
drowned
in
her
proper
Body
,
as
in
a
Sepulcher
,
of
if
she
retains
any
strength
,
presently
being
carried
into
Confusion
,
all
things
being
turned
upside
down
,
she
Contracts
,
Melancholy
,
or
Madness
.
In
like
manner
Hope
into
Audaciousness
.
As
Desperation
follows
Fear
,
all
helps
being
cut
off
;
so
Hope
,
when
it
is
joyned
to
more
,
and
more
certain
,
of
the
same
,
passes
in
Audaciousness
:
And
in
this
Affection
,
the
Sensitive
Soul
swells
up
,
and
opposes
her self
dauntless
to
any
ensuing
Evil
;
wherefore
,
the
Spirits
Guardian
,
by
a
more
strong
Connexion
of
themselves
,
every
where
extend
the
Muscles
,
and
strengthen
them
,
by
a
more
full
Inspiration
,
to
the
bearing
or
resisting
any
thing
;
hence
the
Breast
being
inlarged
,
and
then
strongly
bound
together
,
a
bigger
Voice
is
sent
forth
;
the
Fists
being
Contracted
,
the
Arms
lifted
up
,
the
Head
erected
,
the
Face
grim
and
threatning
,
the
Neck
swollen
,
and
the
rising
up
,
or
the
stretchings
forth
of
other
Parts
,
shew
the
Animal
Spirits
in
the
whole
Body
,
unfolded
and
prepared
for
Battel
,
as
if
about
to
enter
into
Conflict
:
In
the
mean
time
,
the
Praecordia
being
moved
most
strongly
,
by
a
more
full
influx
of
the
same
Spirits
,
notably
rarifie
the
Blood
,
and
like
Lightning
,
send
it
forth
impetuously
,
and
drive
it
into
the
outward
Parts
.
To
which
Anger
is
of
Kin.
Anger
is
of
some
Kin
to
Boldness
,
in
which
the
Sensitive
Soul
,
by
reason
of
the
Evil
unworthily
brought
to
it
,
at
the
same
time
is
made
sad
,
and
grows
hot
;
wherefore
,
as
she
Contracts
her self
by
reason
of
Sadness
,
so
presently
girding
her self
for
Revenge
,
she
is
dilated
;
therefore
,
as
here
divers
Contractions
come
together
,
this
Passion
is
performed
with
a
mighty
Perturbation
of
Spirits
,
and
of
the
Blood
:
for
those
affected
,
at
the
beginning
wax
Pale
,
The
Character
of
Anger
.
by
and
by
they
are
overspread
with
Red
;
the
Forehead
is
wrinkled
,
the
Lips
quiver
,
the
Tongue
murmurs
,
the
Countenance
is
sometimes
cast
down
,
sometimes
lifted
up
,
and
threatning
,
but
the
Praecordia
are
especially
agitated
,
with
a
notable
heat
and
boyling
up
of
the
Blood
:
which
kind
of
Various
,
and
sometimes
Contrary
Symptoms
,
may
easily
be
resolved
;
to
wit
,
that
the
Soul
at
once
conceiving
Sadness
and
Indignation
,
like
the
Sea
working
with
opposite
winds
,
has
Floods
excited
from
every
Coast
,
and
striking
one
against
another
among
themselves
.
There
are
more
than
Eleven
Affections
.
Besides
the
Eleven
Affections
even
now
recited
and
unfolded
,
according
to
the
Vulgar
Opinion
,
there
remains
some
others
,
excited
according
to
the
other
manifold
Affections
and
Gestures
of
the
Corporeal
Soul
;
the
chief
of
which
are
Pity
and
Envy
,
Glory
or
Boasting
,
and
Shame
;
which
however
are
very
near
related
to
the
afore
recited
,
or
are
Composed
out
of
them
.
Pity
,
Envy
,
Boasting
,
For
Pity
is
made
out
of
Love
and
Sadness
,
by
reason
of
the
Evils
of
a
Friend
:
On
the
contrary
,
Envy
out
of
Hatred
and
Sorrow
,
by
reason
of
the
Good
things
of
an
Enemy
:
Glory
or
Boasting
,
is
a
certain
kind
of
Joy
and
Exultation
,
Shame
,
&c.
conceived
by
reason
of
an
Opinion
of
our
Good
,
had
from
others
;
and
Shame
is
a
certain
Sadness
and
Consternation
of
the
Soul
,
by
reason
of
an
Opinion
of
our
ills
conceived
by
others
.
A
Character
of
Shame
.
Further
,
Concerning
this
Passion
't
is
observable
,
that
when
the
Corporeal
Soul
being
abashed
,
is
enforced
to
repress
its
Compass
,
she
notwithstanding
being
desirous
,
as
it
were
to
hide
this
Affection
,
drives
forth
outwardly
the
Blood
,
and
stirs
up
a
redness
in
the
Cheeks
,
to
wit
,
the
Sensitive
part
of
the
Soul
,
as
it
were
hiding
its
head
,
puts
before
her self
a
Portion
of
the
Vital
or
the
Bloody
Soul
,
under
whose
wings
somewhat
stretched
forth
,
the
Confusion
might
be
hid
.
Besides
we
take
notice
,
that
the
Corporeal
Soul
is
not
only
affected
by
Objects
,
and
their
Impressions
,
and
compelled
into
various
Gestures
,
and
the
aforesaid
Passions
;
but
besides
,
she
hath
certain
innate
Dispositions
,
by
reason
of
which
,
by
the
mere
instinct
of
Nature
,
without
any
Influence
of
the
Object
,
she
puts
forth
her self
,
and
is
excited
into
certain
Emanations
or
Spontaneous
forces
:
Innate
Affections
.
Of
which
sort
are
first
an
amplification
or
inlarging
the
Individual
Person
,
and
then
a
Propagation
of
its
Kind
.
It
is
Natural
for
every
Animal
without
example
or
teaching
,
to
seek
for
,
and
swallow
down
its
food
,
both
that
the
Body
may
be
daily
increased
to
its
due
Magnitude
,
and
also
that
the
Soul
,
being
daily
supplied
with
a
new
Score
of
Spirits
,
Viz.
An
Inlargement
of
the
Individual
,
may
be
co-extended
to
the
Body
,
and
be
able
lively
to
perform
the
Acts
of
her
Functions
.
Then
,
as
soon
as
the
Lineamen●s
both
of
the
Body
and
Soul
being
sufficiently
drawn
forth
,
and
the
Bulk
and
Compass
of
either
are
Compleated
;
A
begetting
of
its
Kind
.
some
Animal
Spirits
flowing
over
from
the
work
of
the
Individual
,
begin
to
abound
,
and
then
being
separated
into
the
Genital
Parts
,
with
a
subtil
Humor
picked
from
the
whole
Body
,
destinated
for
the
Propagating
the
Species
,
as
it
were
in
a
Store-house
,
and
there
layed
up
,
they
form
there
the
Idea
of
a
new
Animal
;
which
afterward
is
transferred
into
a
convenient
Womb
,
to
be
perfectly
formed
.
When
the
Seeds
of
a
new
Animal
are
so
lay'd
,
the
whole
Corporeal
Soul
is
drawn
with
all
its
Powers
into
this
work
of
Propagating
the
Species
,
more
than
of
the
Conserving
of
the
Individual
:
wherefore
the
Blood
supplies
the
Testicles
,
no
less
than
the
Brain
,
with
a
most
subtil
and
noble
Matter
for
the
store
of
Animal
Spirits
:
and
when
after
too
great
Expence
,
the
Spirits
are
deficient
in
them
,
that
presently
the
loss
may
be
made
up
,
oftentimes
the
Brain
and
Nerves
are
defrauded
of
their
due
Pension
,
and
are
suffered
to
languish
,
that
in
the
mean
time
the
Blood
may
pour
forth
more
plentifully
spirituous
Particles
into
the
Spermatic
Vessels
.
Venus
an
Enemy
to
the
Brain
and
Nerves
.
Yea
it
is
thought
,
that
it
doth
sometimes
snatch
the
Animal
Spirits
from
the
Brain
it self
,
which
it
bestows
on
the
Genitals
,
in
the
Act
of
Venery
:
For
it
appears
so
,
when
by
immoderate
Venery
,
the
Brain
presently
labours
with
a
want
of
Spirits
;
for
as
much
as
from
thence
there
is
no
passage
for
them
,
to
the
Spermatick
Vessels
,
but
by
the
Blood
;
if
that
the
Animal
Spirits
superabound
with
a
Prolifick
Humour
,
Swelling
up
within
the
Genital
Parts
,
presently
the
whole
Corporeal
Soul
,
as
it
were
incited
,
to
the
begetting
of
a
young
one
,
is
inclined
to
Concupiscence
or
Lust
:
The
madness
or
fiery
of
Lust.
The
Incentives
of
Lust
,
even
against
the
Mind
,
are
sought
for
,
and
they
are
lay'd
hold
on
,
however
brought
by
any
Sense
;
the
Blood
boils
up
,
the
Marrow
in
the
Back
grows
hot
,
the
Eyes
are
inflamed
,
the
Genitals
are
inflated
,
so
that
there
wants
little
(
unless
Reason
coming
between
recalls
her
,
and
Prohibits
her
from
the
Beastliness
of
it
)
but
that
the
whole
Corporeal
Soul
,
on
every
occasion
,
should
be
dissolved
in
Lust.
In
these
kind
of
Affections
of
Concupiscence
,
may
be
most
clearly
discerned
the
distinct
Strivings
,
and
contrary
Endeavours
of
two
Souls
:
because
,
whil'st
the
Corporeal
Soul
being
incited
to
Lust
,
inclines
her self
wholly
towards
the
Genital
Members
,
and
Compels
thither
greater
floods
of
the
Blood
,
and
greater
store
of
the
Animal
Spirits
,
the
Heart
and
Brain
being
left
wanting
of
Provision
;
Reason
suppresses
its
flowing
.
on
the
contrary
,
the
Superior
Mind
,
rising
up
,
and
shewing
the
Commands
of
Reason
and
Religion
,
shews
a
receipt
to
the
other
,
and
Commands
that
the
Animal
Spirits
return
to
their
tasks
,
to
be
performed
within
the
Brain
,
and
also
that
the
raging
Blood
should
be
recalled
towards
the
Praecordia
,
and
being
there
suppressed
,
might
be
restrained
from
disorderly
Excursions
;
Hence
,
the
flame
of
Lust
being
re-extinct
for
a
time
,
and
the
Powers
of
the
Inferior
Soul
being
reduced
into
Order
,
the
Acts
of
Sobriety
,
Prudence
,
and
of
other
Science
,
and
Discipline
may
be
exercised
;
but
if
the
reins
of
Reason
be
let
loose
,
or
new
incentives
of
Lust
are
brought
,
the
Corporeal
Soul
,
shaking
off
the
yoak
,
snatches
her self
again
to
the
like
Enormities
.
There
remain
yet
some
other
Affections
of
the
Corporeal
Soul
,
as
Sleep
and
Watching
,
Grief
and
Pleasure
,
excited
in
private
Members
;
which
,
for
as
much
as
they
respect
not
the
whole
Soul
at
once
,
but
this
or
that
Portion
of
the
Body
,
or
Peculiar
Powers
of
it
,
and
chiefly
the
Sensitive
or
Locomotive
;
therefore
we
shall
handle
these
anon
,
and
shall
next
proceed
to
the
Sense
and
its
Kinds
.
CHAP.
X.
Of
the
Sense
in
General
.
THe
Vital
or
Flamy
part
of
the
Corporeal
Soul
,
The
Blood
is
animated
,
but
hardly
sensible
.
being
rooted
in
the
Blood
,
seems
not
much
to
know
or
perceive
what
things
are
offer'd
outwardly
to
,
or
acted
inwardly
in
the
Body
:
So
,
alth●
the
Blood
have
life
,
yet
't
is
scarce
sensible
or
knowing
,
for
this
which
ought
to
be
always
employed
,
with
a
perpetual
Motion
,
and
even
inkindling
,
for
the
Offices
for
the
sustaining
of
Life
,
cannot
be
at
leisure
to
mind
any
smaller
Matters
,
or
outward
Accidents
.
Indeed
great
Passions
also
in
some
measure
disturb
the
Blood
,
and
pervert
and
variously
drive
it
from
its
wonted
Course
,
and
like
violent
Blasts
,
shake
not
only
the
Leaves
or
Body
of
the
Tree
,
but
also
sometimes
pull
up
the
Roots
out
of
the
Earth
:
So
whatsoever
mutations
or
alterations
happen
to
the
Blood
,
proceed
either
from
the
Complexion
of
its
Liquor
being
changed
,
or
from
the
impulse
or
incitation
of
the
containing
Bodies
.
The
lucid
part
of
the
Soul
,
feels
or
perceives
the
impulse
of
all
Objects
,
and
is
moved
by
them
.
But
the
other
Sensitive
part
of
this
Soul
,
which
being
diffused
within
the
Brain
and
stock
of
Nerves
,
is
Co-extended
or
equally
stretched
forth
with
the
Organical
Body
,
and
almost
with
all
its
Parts
,
is
affected
with
every
Contact
,
or
with
the
meeting
of
other
Bodies
,
she
perceives
all
Impressions
either
outwardly
objected
,
or
raised
up
within
;
and
as
she
is
moved
by
these
,
every
where
diversly
inflicted
,
she
indues
according
to
the
various
impulse
of
the
Objects
,
various
Gestures
and
Species
in
her self
,
and
also
draws
the
Members
and
Parts
of
the
Body
it self
,
with
her
wholly
into
the
same
Figures
and
Motions
.
For
indeed
it
is
the
Energie
or
the
Act
of
the
Soul
it self
,
from
which
every
Function
of
the
animated
Body
primarily
and
chiefly
arises
.
If
at
any
time
any
Stroke
or
Impression
be
inflicted
any
where
to
the
animated
Body
,
presently
a
certain
Fluctuation
or
waving
is
stirred
up
in
the
Hypostasis
of
the
whole
Soul
,
or
of
the
struck
Member
;
by
which
,
some
Animal
Spirits
or
subtil
Particles
,
shut
up
in
the
Organical
Parts
,
as
a
blast
of
Wind
in
a
Machine
,
being
struck
,
run
hither
and
thither
,
and
so
produce
the
Exercises
of
Sense
and
Motion
in
the
whole
Body
,
or
respective
Parts
.
Truly
,
among
the
various
Gestures
of
the
Corporeal
Soul
,
by
which
,
she
altering
her
Species
or
Hypostasis
,
brings
a
change
to
the
containing
Body
,
the
Sensitive
and
Locomotive
Powers
obtain
the
chief
place
;
for
as
much
as
they
are
Common
almost
to
all
living
Creatures
,
at
least
to
the
more
perfect
,
to
which
also
all
the
rest
of
the
Faculties
may
easily
be
reduced
.
Sense
and
Motion
,
are
the
chief
Advancers
of
the
animated
Body
.
These
are
the
chief
Advancers
of
the
animated
Body
,
upon
which
all
the
other
Wheels
of
this
Self-moving
Divine
Machine
depend
.
But
the
Internal
and
next
efficient
Cause
,
both
of
Sense
and
Motion
,
are
the
Hypostasis
of
the
Sensitive
Soul
,
or
the
Animal
Spirits
,
instilled
from
the
inkindled
Blood
into
the
Brain
,
The
efficient
Cause
of
either
,
are
the
Animal
Spirits
.
and
from
thence
diffused
into
the
Nervous
Stock
▪
which
being
distributed
from
the
Brain
,
as
the
Fountain
thorow
the
Nerves
to
the
whole
Body
,
imbue
,
irradiate
,
and
blow
up
all
the
Parts
,
and
bring
a
certain
Tensity
or
stretching
forth
to
each
;
so
that
the
passages
of
the
Nervous
Bodies
,
like
Cords
stretched
forth
straitly
on
every
side
,
from
the
Brain
and
its
dependencies
,
reach
forth
into
all
the
Exterior
Parts
,
by
which
,
so
stretch'd
forth
,
and
actuated
by
a
certain
Continuity
of
the
Soul
,
if
one
end
be
struck
,
presently
the
stroke
is
perceived
through
the
whole
,
so
that
every
Intention
conceived
within
the
Brain
,
presently
performs
the
designed
work
,
in
every
Member
or
Part
;
and
on
the
other
side
,
every
impulse
or
stroke
,
which
is
inflicted
from
without
to
any
Member
,
or
to
the
Sensitive
Body
,
is
communicated
instantly
to
all
Parts
within
the
Head
.
A
most
swift
Communication
of
them
,
implanted
within
all
the
Parts
.
If
that
an
Impression
or
force
tends
from
the
Brain
outwards
,
thorow
the
Nerves
into
the
moving
Parts
,
Motion
is
produced
;
but
if
they
being
made
outwardly
,
are
directed
inwards
towards
the
Brain
,
Sense
arises
.
But
whil'st
either
of
these
are
performed
,
it
is
not
so
to
be
understood
,
(
as
is
commonly
asserted
)
as
if
the
same
Spirits
make
hast
,
and
leap
back
presently
,
as
it
were
from
one
end
of
the
Course
or
Circuit
to
the
other
;
but
as
the
Soul
is
stretched
forth
,
thorow
the
whole
,
with
a
certain
Continuity
,
its
Particles
,
viz.
the
Spirits
contiguous
one
with
another
are
set
like
an
Army
in
Array
;
for
they
after
a
Military
fashion
,
whil'st
they
move
not
from
their
station
,
and
keep
Order
,
perform
their
Offices
;
and
whether
they
be
set
in
Battel
Array
,
or
on
the
Watch
,
they
perform
the
Commands
carried
outward
from
the
Brain
,
themselves
being
almost
immoveable
,
and
effect
Motion
,
and
deliver
presently
to
the
Brain
the
news
of
any
sensible
thing
impressed
,
An
opposite
tendency
of
them
,
effect
both
Sense
and
Motion
.
whereby
Sensation
is
made
.
So
indeed
,
the
same
Animal
Spirits
,
thô
with
an
opposite
and
inverse
tendency
,
and
aspect
of
them
,
cause
Motion
and
Sense
:
But
both
Faculties
,
as
to
the
Exercises
of
their
Acts
,
require
something
divers
Organs
;
yea
,
the
Animal
Spirits
planted
within
the
same
;
for
the
performing
the
divers
Offices
of
their
Faculties
,
are
ordered
with
a
various
Affection
,
and
with
a
different
manner
of
Orders
.
That
each
of
these
may
be
the
more
clearly
illustrated
,
we
shall
first
of
all
speak
of
the
Sense
,
and
of
whatsoever
belongs
to
it
both
in
General
and
in
Special
,
and
then
afterwards
concerning
Motion
.
What
the
Sense
is
.
The
approach
of
the
sensible
Object
,
is
made
either
by
Contact
,
or
by
Effluvia's
sent
forth
,
or
by
reflected
and
repe●●●ssed
Particles
of
the
Air
,
Breath
,
or
Light
.
The
Sense
,
as
it
is
taken
in
a
more
strict
acceptation
(
viz.
for
the
proper
Function
in
animated
Bodies
,
and
by
which
they
are
distinguished
from
inanimates
)
is
wont
to
be
described
after
this
manner
;
That
it
is
the
faculty
of
perceiving
Sensible
objects
.
Because
,
the
Sensitive
soul
,
as
hath
been
said
,
being
apt
to
be
affected
or
moved
by
every
Contact
or
Impulse
of
an
exterior
Body
,
forces
its
constitution
to
vary
in
the
whole
,
or
in
part
,
according
as
it
is
struck
:
But
exterior
Bodies
,
because
they
consist
of
Particles
,
of
a
various
Kind
,
and
diversly
figured
,
therefore
,
when
some
are
applied
to
others
,
their
approaches
one
among
another
,
are
not
always
made
after
one
and
the
same
manner
,
but
after
a
manifold
manner
,
and
with
notable
variety
;
to
wit
,
either
by
Corporeal
Contacts
,
or
by
Effluvia's
falling
from
them
,
or
by
Particles
,
of
Air
,
Breath
,
or
Light
,
reflected
from
them
,
issuing
from
them
on
every
side
like
Darts
.
Further
,
and
to
every
one
of
these
Kinds
,
many
Species
are
attributed
:
Because
,
not
only
Concretes
,
but
also
various
little
Bodies
of
the
same
Subject
,
shew
and
impress
manifold
Types
of
their
Contacts
;
several
of
which
,
as
they
are
received
and
so
known
distinctly
,
by
living
Creatures
,
As
these
several
are
made
manif●ld
,
they
requi●e
divers
Sensories
.
the
Sensitive
Soul
using
Corporeal
Organs
,
hath
many
Sensories
,
fitted
for
such
variety
of
Objects
,
and
divers
representations
of
things
;
in
which
several
,
both
the
Conformation
of
the
Pores
,
as
also
the
disposition
of
the
Animal
Spirits
,
are
proportionated
to
the
little
Bodies
,
sent
in
from
the
Object
,
which
are
only
of
one
Kind
,
fitly
to
be
received
.
By
this
means
sensible
Impressions
,
at
least
that
may
be
of
use
to
any
Animal
,
are
perceived
,
and
from
this
manifold
way
of
Sension
,
proceeds
the
Knowledge
of
all
things
,
All
Knowledge
from
Sense
.
according
to
that
of
the
Philosopher
,
All
Knowledge
is
made
by
the
Sense
;
when
on
the
contrary
,
if
Bodies
and
their
Particles
,
should
strike
the
Systasis
of
the
naked
Soul
,
or
part
of
it
,
always
after
one
and
the
same
manner
,
nothing
at
all
would
be
known
,
because
one
thing
or
parts
,
from
another
,
or
these
from
those
Members
,
would
not
be
distinguished
.
Wherefore
,
that
all
the
chief
Objects
and
their
Accidents
,
might
be
distinctly
noted
,
it
is
so
provided
,
that
some
Particles
strike
this
Organ
and
not
that
;
so
that
they
affect
their
several
respective
Sensories
only
,
the
rest
being
untouched
.
From
hence
it
is
clear
,
In
Perfect
Animals
,
there
ought
to
be
many
Senses
.
that
't
is
necessary
that
there
should
be
many
Sensories
in
perfect
Animals
;
which
may
perform
divers
Actions
,
both
for
the
preserving
of
Life
,
and
propagating
the
Kind
,
and
also
for
the
knowing
many
things
,
and
chiefly
for
the
embracing
of
what
things
are
Congruous
to
themselves
,
and
for
the
shunning
all
incongruous
things
;
for
this
things
't
is
needful
,
that
the
Sensitive
Soul
should
be
affected
by
the
Objects
,
after
a
various
manner
,
and
so
perceive
their
manifold
Influencies
.
How
vile
their
Condition
is
,
and
how
hard
their
Lot
,
that
are
gifted
with
the
only
sense
of
the
Touch
,
That
one
of
the
Touch
or
Feeling
,
suffices
not
.
appears
from
the
Life
and
Operation
of
the
more
imperfect
Animals
,
as
Oysters
and
Lympins
;
then
besides
,
how
false
is
the
Opinion
of
some
,
who
say
,
That
every
Sense
in
all
Animals
is
the
feeling
only
;
for
althô
every
Affection
is
made
by
Contact
,
from
the
Object
to
the
Soul
;
yet
neither
is
the
same
thing
still
employed
,
nor
received
after
the
same
manner
;
but
how
many
types
soever
of
sensible
things
are
to
be
found
,
so
many
Counterfeits
remain
in
the
Sensories
.
Nevertheless
it
may
here
be
rightly
Quaeried
,
How
it
may
be
?
for
as
much
as
the
whole
Hypostasis
or
Contexture
of
the
Soul
,
is
made
up
of
most
subtil
and
also
most
highly
moveable
Particles
,
How
the
same
Spirits
receive
sensible
Species
so
very
divers
.
that
every
one
of
them
wheresoever
implanted
,
are
not
indifferently
moved
,
by
every
sensible
stroke
;
when
especially
the
Interior
frame
of
the
Soul
,
which
is
Common
to
all
the
Sensories
,
receives
ths
Affections
of
every
one
,
and
so
is
mediately
affected
by
every
sensible
thing
:
I
say
,
why
the
Spirits
implanted
in
the
Eye
,
do
not
equally
perceive
Sounds
and
Smells
,
as
they
do
Colours
?
for
as
much
as
they
inhabiting
the
streaked
Bodies
,
discern
both
these
,
and
all
other
sensible
things
.
For
the
resolving
of
this
Problem
,
Than
this
may
be
done
are
required
,
these
two
things
are
to
be
supposed
,
to
wit
,
first
,
That
the
Structure
of
every
Sensory
is
so
made
,
according
to
its
Pores
and
Passages
,
that
Particles
only
proportionate
to
them
may
be
admitted
in
:
wherefore
as
Light
,
and
the
Images
of
things
,
pass
thorow
Glass
,
and
clear
Bodies
;
not
dark
Bodies
;
so
the
same
are
received
only
by
the
Eyes
,
First
,
a
Structure
of
the
Organ
▪
after
a
diverse
manner
.
and
not
by
the
other
Sensories
:
The
same
Reason
holds
of
all
the
rest
.
For
we
may
observe
,
when
in
the
Circumambient
Air
,
or
in
the
Atmosphere
,
there
are
Bodies
of
a
various
Nature
,
and
of
a
divers
Configuration
,
that
some
things
affect
this
,
others
that
Sensory
,
and
so
the
things
which
are
of
a
several
Kind
affect
the
particular
Organ
of
the
Sense
.
As
for
Example
,
the
Particles
of
most
thin
Air
or
Light
,
which
seem
to
be
of
a
Sulphureous
Nature
,
being
reflected
from
Bodies
,
Convey
(
as
was
said
)
their
Images
into
the
Organs
of
the
Sight
or
Seeing
;
the
little
Bodies
of
Air
which
seem
to
be
saline
,
being
repercussed
from
Solids
,
shake
the
Drum
of
the
Ear
,
by
their
leaping
back
;
yea
,
and
the
same
being
made
clammy
by
a
sweet
dew
,
or
moistned
,
affect
the
taste
;
the
Particles
of
the
same
Air
,
filled
with
sweet
Exhalations
,
strike
the
Nostrils
:
And
lastly
,
The
same
stuffed
with
warm
or
cold
Effluvia's
,
move
the
Sense
of
Feeling
:
But
in
the
mean
time
,
the
Particles
of
the
same
Air
or
Element
,
which
are
proportionate
to
one
Sensory
,
are
incommunicable
to
the
rest
.
But
Secondly
,
Secondly
,
a
Various
Constitution
of
the
Animal
Spirits
.
the
Animal
Spirits
themselves
,
which
reside
in
the
Organs
of
the
Senses
,
and
that
are
like
Watchmen
,
are
furnished
for
the
respective
meetings
of
the
Objects
,
with
a
certain
peculiar
Provision
,
and
an
appropriate
manner
of
Disposition
:
for
when
some
Spirituous
Particles
,
more
pure
than
others
,
and
more
subtle
exist
,
some
more
dull
or
blunt
,
others
notably
moveable
,
these
Naked
,
those
smered
with
Humor
,
and
marked
with
many
other
Affections
;
it
is
so
provided
,
that
as
the
Naked
Spirits
,
or
those
less
gifted
suffice
for
the
Sense
of
Feeling
,
these
without
any
farther
indowment
are
disposed
every
where
in
the
Membranes
,
and
fibrous
Flesh
;
but
the
most
pure
Spirits
,
and
as
it
were
Chrystalline
for
the
Sight
,
flow
into
the
Eyes
;
those
that
are
highly
moveable
are
fitted
for
the
Hearing
,
and
the
more
Viscous
,
which
are
fused
with
a
requisite
Humour
,
for
the
Taste
,
and
Smell
.
After
what
manner
Sension
is
made
.
These
things
being
thus
premised
,
concerning
the
Multiplicity
and
Difference
of
the
Senses
,
and
the
Organs
,
we
will
now
inquire
into
Sension
it self
;
by
what
means
,
and
after
what
manner
it
is
performed
.
Concerning
these
we
thus
say
in
general
,
that
the
Object
being
applied
to
the
Sensory
,
(
whether
it
be
done
immediately
,
or
the
Particles
of
the
Air
or
Element
coming
between
)
doth
impress
its
Idea
or
Character
on
the
Spirits
implanted
in
that
place
;
and
in
the
same
instant
,
by
a
continued
Series
of
the
Animal
Spirits
,
as
it
were
an
Irradiation
,
the
Type
of
its
Impression
doth
pass
from
the
Sensory
to
the
Head
;
and
whil'st
the
Spirits
actuating
the
streaked
Bodies
,
are
in
like
manner
affected
by
it
,
a
perception
of
Sense
,
begun
from
the
Organ
,
is
formed
.
All
sensible
Impressions
do
beam
forth
from
all
the
Organs
,
into
the
streaked
Bodies
.
That
Sight
is
so
performed
,
Dioptrick
Experiments
do
plainly
shew
,
by
which
,
the
same
Species
of
any
Body
,
by
a
Glass
artificially
placed
,
may
be
Carried
or
Reflected
hither
or
thither
,
and
may
be
figured
and
beheld
at
once
in
several
places
:
why
in
like
manner
,
may
we
not
Conceive
the
Image
of
the
Object
represented
in
the
Eye
,
as
in
a
Glass
,
to
propagate
its
likeness
from
thence
further
to
the
streaked
Bodies
?
But
as
to
the
other
Sensories
the
Business
seems
more
hard
to
be
unfolded
,
because
the
sensible
Species
,
for
as
much
as
they
are
more
Corporeal
or
thicker
,
cannot
be
conveyed
to
the
Head
with
so
quick
a
passage
,
and
almost
unperceiveable
like
Lightning
;
but
as
to
these
,
it
is
to
be
understood
,
that
althô
the
Smell
,
Touch
,
and
Taste
,
require
more
near
and
more
Corporeal
approaches
of
the
Object
,
than
either
the
Sight
or
Hearing
;
yet
the
Animal
Spirits
,
which
as
it
were
internuncii
,
are
placed
within
every
Organ
,
and
the
chief
Sensory
,
equally
and
as
easily
transmit
the
stroke
or
impulse
of
every
Kind
:
Because
as
the
Spirits
are
diffused
thorow
the
whole
Nervous
System
,
and
thorow
the
Head
it self
,
as
it
were
with
a
continued
beaming
,
every
Impression
by
the
stroke
of
the
Eye
gets
sooner
from
one
bound
to
the
other
;
yet
the
Character
of
the
Object
,
is
conveyed
by
the
like
Motion
of
their
Neighbors
,
and
as
it
were
by
a
certain
waving
,
even
to
the
streaked
Bodies
.
In
every
Sension
is
required
,
First
,
That
the
Species
be
impressed
on
the
Sensory
.
Secondly
,
That
it
be
carried
thence
,
by
the
passage
of
the
Spirits
to
the
Common
Sensory
.
How
the
divers
sensible
Species
are
distinctly
represented
,
in
the
same
Common
Sensory
.
Hence
it
follows
,
that
for
the
Act
of
Sension
,
these
two
things
are
required
.
First
,
That
the
sensible
Species
be
expressed
,
so
as
it
may
be
impressed
on
the
Sensory
:
And
Secondly
,
That
the
Idea
of
the
same
Impression
,
be
carried
thence
,
by
a
like
Affection
and
Motion
,
by
the
Spirits
flowing
in
the
intermediate
passages
,
to
the
Common
Sensory
;
for
otherwise
Sension
is
not
performed
,
as
it
appears
,
when
being
intent
on
other
things
,
we
take
not
any
notice
of
any
Objects
,
thô
they
approach
near
to
the
Eyes
,
or
the
other
Organs
.
But
here
we
may
have
a
Cause
of
Doubting
,
how
the
manifold
Species
of
sensible
things
,
for
the
receiving
of
which
,
many
Organs
,
and
those
diversly
framed
,
are
required
;
do
all
come
together
within
,
and
are
discerned
in
the
same
Common
Sensory
;
For
it
is
a
wonderful
thing
,
that
the
same
streaked
Body
,
consisting
of
a
make
not
much
unlike
,
should
admit
,
and
know
distinctly
in
it self
,
the
universal
Idea's
of
Objects
.
As
to
this
we
may
say
,
that
the
Images
of
things
to
be
perceived
by
the
Sense
,
are
not
distinctly
painted
in
the
Common
Sensory
,
as
on
a
Table
;
but
every
Impression
there
shown
,
depends
on
the
Motion
,
as
it
were
by
a
certain
waving
,
of
some
Spirits
separate
from
others
,
and
within
these
or
those
peculiar
Tracts
of
them
▪
Nor
is
it
irrational
to
affirm
,
that
some
Spiritual
Particles
are
moved
within
the
Hypostasis
of
the
Sensitive
Soul
,
and
her
the
same
Portion
of
it
,
whil'st
others
lye
quiet
,
lying
between
them
;
for
it
plainly
appears
,
and
which
afterwards
is
more
largely
shown
,
that
within
the
Body
of
the
Air
,
It
is
shown
by
an
example
of
the
Air
,
whose
divers
Particles
have
divers
carryings
forth
.
the
lucid
Particles
are
agitated
,
whil'st
the
rest
lye
at
ease
;
yea
also
,
that
Sonorifick
,
yea
and
odorous
little
Bodies
,
and
perhaps
many
others
of
another
Kind
,
are
moved
by
a
distinct
and
peculiar
Agitation
apart
by
themselves
,
from
the
other
texture
of
the
Air
;
for
both
Images
pass
thorow
,
Sounds
are
poured
out
,
Odors
flow
,
warm
or
cold
Effluvia's
,
and
other
little
Bodies
are
variously
carried
;
yet
notwithstanding
,
others
in
the
mean
time
are
neither
driven
by
force
by
some
others
,
nor
is
the
Consistency
of
the
whole
Air
disturbed
by
some
Singulars
.
Yea
,
various
Impressions
,
not
only
pass
thorow
the
Air
unchanged
,
Also
by
the
example
of
Water
,
in
which
,
many
wavings
being
at
once
made
,
are
all
distinct
.
but
also
the
Superficies
of
the
Water
;
for
we
have
observed
in
a
River
,
or
a
Fish-pond
,
when
many
wavings
have
been
stirr'd
up
,
by
various
and
divers
strokes
together
,
that
all
of
them
,
however
they
meet
one
another
,
pass
thorow
,
or
cut
one
another
,
continue
still
distinct
,
and
inconfused
;
why
then
may
we
not
suppose
,
that
in
the
Airy
Systasis
of
the
Soul
,
(
which
is
also
is
founded
in
a
Watry
Humor
)
there
are
Particles
of
a
various
and
unlike
make
,
and
that
manifold
Species
,
by
their
passing
thorow
,
may
be
at
once
brought
to
the
Common
Sensory
,
without
Confusion
?
As
for
Example
,
The
like
is
in
the
Airy
Hyposiasis
of
the
Corporeal
Soul
.
Suppose
that
for
seeing
most
Subtil
and
as
it
were
Aetherial
Particles
,
others
almost
Saline
and
notably
moveable
for
the
Hearing
,
and
so
for
the
other
Senses
,
Spirits
endowed
after
this
or
that
manner
,
to
be
interwoven
together
,
and
every
peculiar
Sension
to
be
produced
,
by
a
particular
affection
of
them
;
to
which
it
happens
,
that
for
the
various
passing
thorow
of
the
Spirits
of
so
diverse
a
Nature
,
divers
Tracts
or
Paths
are
produced
,
both
in
the
Organ
it self
,
and
in
the
Common
Sensory
:
and
so
,
For
the
divers
Perceptions
of
which
,
together
,
in
the
Common
Sensory
,
there
are
many
and
distinct
Tracts
produced
.
when
the
Animal
Spirits
are
affected
,
which
are
of
this
or
that
Nature
apart
from
others
,
which
are
of
another
Nature
,
and
as
there
are
beamings
forth
of
several
kinds
,
as
it
were
within
various
Inlets
or
Passages
;
't
is
no
wonder
,
if
in
divers
Organs
▪
distinct
Acts
of
Sensions
are
performed
;
and
that
all
of
them
,
however
different
in
Kind
,
and
coming
together
from
many
ways
,
are
shewn
within
the
same
Common
Sensory
,
to
wit
,
the
streaked
Bodies
;
because
in
this
Marrowy
Part
,
Spirits
of
every
kind
abound
,
and
also
passages
of
every
sort
of
Conformation
are
found
;
therefore
,
every
Impression
impressed
on
any
Organ
from
without
,
may
be
distinctly
represented
in
this
same
Body
.
That
it
is
so
,
it
more
clearly
appears
from
hence
,
because
both
the
streaked
Bodies
,
and
the
way
leading
to
these
,
consist
of
many
white
Ligatures
,
which
seem
as
so
many
soft
Nerves
,
or
marrowy
Tracts
,
for
the
divers
ways
of
receiving
the
Impressions
of
sensible
Species
.
When
a
sensible
Impression
is
brought
through
the
Animal
Spirits
,
Sensible
Impressions
,
as
they
are
stronger
weak
stir
up
other
Powers
,
either
more
or
fewer
.
being
affected
by
a
continued
Series
,
from
the
Organ
to
the
Common
Sensory
,
if
it
be
light
it
is
there
terminated
,
and
the
perception
of
the
External
Sense
quickly
vanishes
,
without
any
other
Affection
;
but
if
(
which
more
often
happens
)
the
impulse
of
the
Object
be
stronger
,
the
Sense
excited
from
thence
,
like
the
vehement
waving
of
waters
in
a
Whirl-pool
,
both
partly
passes
thorow
the
streaked
Bodies
,
and
going
forward
to
the
Callous
Body
,
it
oftentimes
raises
up
two
other
Internal
Senses
,
to
wit
,
the
Imagination
and
Memory
,
either
one
of
both
of
them
;
and
also
is
partly
reflected
from
them
,
and
from
thence
,
by
a
declining
of
the
Spirits
,
leaping
into
the
Nerves
,
local
Motions
are
made
.
For
indeed
Impressions
of
sensible
things
,
All
the
other
Powers
of
the
Soul
proceed
at
first
from
Sension
.
from
the
beginning
,
furnish
both
the
Imagination
,
with
the
Memory
and
Appetite
,
and
induce
the
first
attempts
of
local
Motions
.
It
is
first
effected
,
for
as
much
as
the
sensible
Impulse
,
is
often
propagated
beyond
the
streaked
Body
,
into
the
marrowy
part
of
the
Brain
,
or
the
Cortex
,
or
the
extream
Confines
of
it
.
But
local
Motions
ordinarily
succeed
to
Sension
,
for
as
much
as
the
Animal
Spirits
being
struck
back
from
the
bolt
or
stay
of
the
streaked
Bodies
,
spring
up
outwardly
,
and
as
they
enter
these
or
those
Nerves
,
by
a
certain
Consequence
,
or
by
chance
,
they
excite
fortuitous
local
Motions
,
or
depending
on
the
previous
Sense
;
for
in
the
reciprocal
exercise
of
these
Faculties
,
to
wit
,
of
Sense
and
local
Motion
,
(
before
Animals
are
imbued
with
Phantasie
and
Memory
)
almost
the
whole
Animal
Function
consists
;
because
Brutes
or
Men
,
whil'st
they
as
yet
know
not
things
,
want
Spontaneous
Appetite
.
So
long
therefore
,
they
being
destitute
of
the
Internal
Principle
of
Motion
,
move
themselves
or
Members
,
only
as
they
are
excited
from
the
impulse
of
the
External
Object
,
and
so
Sension
preceding
Motion
,
is
in
some
manner
the
Cause
of
it
.
Therefore
in
every
Sension
,
The
Animal
Spirits
pass
thorow
the
sensible
Species
;
and
not
the
Effluvia
of
the
Object
,
penetrate
even
to
the
head
.
the
Animal
Spirits
are
moved
;
and
their
Motion
being
excited
,
in
the
utmost
Sensory
,
from
the
approach
of
the
Object
,
and
harmonised
according
to
its
Impression
,
turns
inwards
,
and
(
as
hath
been
said
)
is
conveyed
to
the
first
or
Common
Sensory
:
wherefore
it
is
not
to
be
thought
,
that
the
little
Body
's
sent
from
the
Object
,
do
penetrate
deeply
,
and
enter
the
inward
parts
of
the
Brain
it self
(
as
some
have
asserted
)
;
but
it
suffices
,
that
they
being
cast
forth
like
Darts
from
the
sensible
thing
,
do
affect
the
Spirits
placed
in
the
fore-front
;
and
then
,
they
from
thence
most
swiftly
pass
thorow
,
by
their
Irradiation
,
the
impressed
Motion
.
As
to
the
Parts
,
within
which
the
Animal
Spirits
dwelling
,
do
carry
thorow
,
as
it
were
by
Pipes
and
Dioptrick
Glasses
,
the
impressed
Species
of
sensible
things
;
they
are
the
Fibres
,
Nerves
,
and
the
Oblong
Marrow
,
The
bounds
and
passages
,
by
〈◊〉
,
and
into
which
the
Species
pass
thorow
.
and
chiefly
the
tops
of
it
,
to
wit
,
the
streaked
Bodies
.
The
Fibres
being
stretched
forth
in
every
Sensory
,
as
it
were
Nets
spread
abroad
,
take
the
Particles
of
the
Object
,
diffused
and
entring
here
and
there
,
from
which
,
whil'st
the
Spirits
implanted
in
those
Fibres
,
are
affected
,
and
are
marked
with
the
type
of
shaddow
of
the
Objected
thing
,
forthwith
the
same
Character
being
expressed
,
by
a
continued
Series
of
Spirits
,
passes
forward
,
thorow
the
little
Pipes
of
the
Nerves
,
and
the
Medullary
Trunk
,
into
the
streaked
Bodies
,
and
is
there
represented
as
upon
a
white
well
;
But
the
Rational
Soul
,
easily
beholds
the
Image
of
the
thing
there
painted
;
or
perhaps
carried
forward
beyond
into
the
Callous
Body
,
the
Imagination
and
Phantasie
being
excited
,
But
after
what
manner
Brutes
perceive
themselves
to
feel
,
and
by
reason
of
that
Sension
,
they
either
imprint
it
in
their
Memory
,
or
draw
forth
the
Acts
of
the
Appetite
,
we
have
shewn
elsewhere
.
The
Number
of
the
Senses
is
well
affirmed
to
be
Five
.
Concerning
the
number
of
the
outward
Senses
,
we
shall
not
recede
from
the
vulgar
Opinion
,
affirming
them
to
be
Five
;
for
althô
in
some
imperfect
Animals
,
perhaps
one
Sense
or
two
are
only
found
;
and
thô
it
may
seem
,
that
the
more
perfect
living
Creatures
may
exercise
many
more
than
Five
;
because
it
is
possible
,
that
the
Kinds
of
sensible
things
,
far
exceed
that
Number
;
yet
it
is
seen
,
that
those
Five
Organs
of
the
Senses
do
abundantly
enough
supply
the
wants
of
all
living
Creatures
:
at
least
it
seems
good
to
the
great
Creator
,
not
to
grant
to
Man
more
than
these
,
nor
perhaps
better
than
brute
Beasts
have
obtained
:
So
many
,
and
not
more
,
are
requisite
.
Hence
we
may
argue
,
that
whereas
the
first
Notions
of
all
Simple
things
,
are
acquired
only
by
the
showing
of
the
Sense
,
and
that
Man
,
notwithstanding
,
is
wont
from
thence
to
form
Complicated
Orations
and
Discourses
,
beyond
what
Brutes
are
able
to
do
,
that
this
is
done
by
the
Virtue
and
Operation
of
the
Rational
Soul
in
him
,
of
which
indeed
Beasts
are
wholly
destitute
.
As
to
the
Order
or
Method
,
by
which
we
should
treat
of
the
Senses
,
particularly
to
be
consider'd
,
if
their
worth
or
dignity
be
respected
,
it
is
confessed
by
all
,
that
Seeing
,
and
then
Hearing
should
by
right
have
the
Prerogative
;
but
indeed
,
because
Knowledge
more
easily
,
and
always
more
happily
,
proceeds
from
more
Known
things
,
to
things
less
Known
;
therefore
,
I
think
to
begin
with
the
Touch
or
Feeling
,
as
the
most
Common
Sense
;
also
for
that
the
formal
Reason
of
which
seems
to
be
most
easily
unfolded
.
CHAP.
XI
.
Of
the
Senses
in
Particular
,
and
first
of
the
touch
or
Feeling
.
The
Sense
of
Feeling
is
more
thick
,
but
the
most
ample
or
large
.
THe
Touch
or
Feeling
,
thô
it
seems
a
Faculty
of
a
lower
Order
,
and
as
it
were
of
a
more
gross
Nature
,
because
it
apprehends
not
the
object
,
unless
it
be
brought
near
,
and
as
it
were
pressed
with
its
Arms
;
yet
in
some
respect
,
it
is
more
excellent
by
far
than
the
rest
;
because
this
Sense
beyond
all
others
,
receives
and
knows
the
Impressions
of
many
sensible
things
,
and
those
inflicted
with
greater
variety
;
and
so
obtains
a
most
large
,
and
as
it
were
a
general
Province
.
For
since
that
the
Sensible
Qualities
so
called
,
are
manifold
and
divers
,
to
wit
,
Heat
and
Cold
,
Moisture
and
Dryness
,
Hardness
,
and
Softness
,
and
other
Modifications
of
Bodies
,
their
Make
,
Motions
,
Influences
and
Types
,
or
Figures
of
Appearance
,
which
in
Concretes
result
from
the
mixtures
and
divorces
,
or
the
various
Transpositions
of
the
Elements
,
the
greatest
part
of
them
by
much
,
are
the
proper
Objects
of
Feeling
,
and
are
discerned
only
by
its
Judgment
,
and
as
it
were
by
its
Will.
Exhibits
Signs
of
Iudgment
to
the
rest
of
the
Senses
.
Further
't
is
observ'd
,
That
the
Touch
or
Feeling
,
gives
notes
of
Judgment
to
all
the
other
Senses
concerning
uncertain
Objects
:
for
when
the
Sight
cannot
distinguish
a
Ghost
or
Spectre
,
from
a
solid
Body
,
by
the
tryal
of
Feeling
,
presently
the
thing
is
put
out
of
doubt
;
so
likewise
of
the
Smelling
and
Taste
,
which
oftentimes
put
away
sensible
things
brought
to
them
,
and
fear
their
near
Embrace
,
unless
first
tryed
by
handling
.
It
hath
a
mighty
diffusive
Sensory
or
Organ
.
But
this
Power
,
as
it
enjoys
great
variety
,
as
to
its
Objects
,
so
it
hath
a
most
ample
Sensory
,
and
equally
extended
almost
with
the
whole
Body
;
That
indeed
few
Parts
,
either
within
or
without
,
but
partake
of
this
Sense
.
Further
,
this
Faculty
,
for
that
't
is
of
a
general
and
common
use
,
insinuates
it self
into
the
Organs
of
the
other
Senses
,
destinated
to
the
private
Office
of
every
one
:
For
both
the
Tongue
and
Nostrils
,
also
the
Eyes
and
Ears
,
perceive
heat
and
cold
,
hardness
and
Softness
,
and
other
tangible
qualities
,
no
less
than
their
proper
Objects
.
If
that
we
should
further
inquire
,
what
the
immediate
Organ
of
Feeling
is
,
in
the
several
Members
,
or
Parts
?
it
may
be
said
,
that
it
is
the
Nervous
Fibres
,
every
where
stuffed
,
and
as
it
were
distended
with
a
Company
of
Animal
Spirits
;
Which
are
the
Nervous
Fibres
.
which
as
the
Strings
of
a
Lute
,
as
often
as
they
are
struck
by
the
strokes
of
Tangible
things
,
propagate
the
Impulse
every
where
received
,
by
the
passages
of
the
Nerves
,
forthwith
to
the
Common
Sensory
.
For
as
much
Fibres
being
thickly
set
,
are
interwoven
in
the
Skin
,
the
fleshly
Pannicle
,
the
Membranes
,
and
Musculous
Flesh
,
yea
,
and
with
some
of
the
Inwards
,
so
that
the
Approaches
of
outward
Tangible
things
,
are
not
only
felt
in
the
Palm
of
the
Hand
,
or
the
Superficies
of
the
Body
,
but
as
often
as
sharp
Humors
are
brought
within
into
the
Bowels
,
In
all
the
Parts
,
both
External
and
Internal
.
or
that
Preternatural
Contents
cause
a
pulling
or
hawling
;
a
troublesome
Sense
of
it
is
felt
;
wherefore
the
proper
Organ
of
Feeling
,
is
neither
the
Skin
,
nor
the
Flesh
,
nor
the
Membranes
,
as
hath
been
asserted
after
this
manner
by
some
,
and
after
that
manner
by
others
;
but
the
Fibres
are
that
Organ
,
implanted
in
the
whole
frame
or
make
of
these
or
those
Parts
.
Althô
many
sensible
Fibres
are
placed
every
where
thorow
the
whole
Body
,
also
,
thô
there
are
divers
and
manifold
Tangible
qualities
;
Which
Fibres
,
thô
every
where
of
the
same
Conformation
;
yet
it
is
not
to
be
thought
that
these
Fibres
,
that
they
may
be
the
better
fitted
for
those
qualities
,
are
of
a
different
Kind
or
Conformation
;
for
neither
are
there
some
Fibres
,
by
which
heat
,
or
others
▪
by
which
cold
,
or
others
different
from
either
,
by
which
other
Tangible
things
are
perceived
;
but
the
same
Fibres
,
are
every
where
alike
,
and
receive
and
distinctly
carry
the
approaches
of
every
Object
,
for
neither
do
the
sensible
Fibres
,
planted
in
divers
places
or
parts
,
acquire
a
diversity
of
Office
,
so
that
one
Member
should
be
the
Index
of
heat
,
another
of
cold
,
or
another
of
a
several
Tangible
thing
,
but
every
one
indifferently
feel
almost
all
Tangible
things
,
Yet
Exhibit
various
Species
,
according
to
the
various
approaches
of
tangible
things
.
from
every
Fibrous
Part.
The
reason
of
the
difference
is
,
because
the
Fibres
,
thô
of
the
same
nature
and
frame
,
enter
into
divers
ways
of
Contractions
or
wrinklings
,
from
the
various
strokes
of
sensible
things
;
even
as
the
strings
of
an
Harp
,
from
the
various
strokes
of
the
Musitian
,
give
forth
different
Sounds
;
so
also
,
the
Fibres
,
which
are
the
Instruments
of
Touching
,
are
affected
after
a
different
manner
,
by
the
various
impulse
of
Tangible
things
.
For
it
seems
,
that
these
are
irritated
or
provoked
one
way
,
with
heat
,
and
another
way
with
cold
,
and
so
from
the
rest
of
the
Qualities
,
after
a
manifold
manner
;
therefore
,
the
Animal
Spirits
implanted
in
them
,
enter
into
a
peculiar
way
of
Gyration
or
turning
round
,
or
of
undulation
or
waving
,
according
to
which
,
the
Spirits
being
harmonized
,
which
flow
within
the
passage
of
the
Nerve
belonging
to
those
Fibres
,
do
propagate
the
same
Figure
or
Type
of
their
carrying
forth
,
to
the
Medullary
Stock
,
and
by
its
means
,
to
the
Common
Sensory
.
The
Tangible
Species
being
impressed
after
this
manner
,
Tangible
Species
immediately
carried
either
to
the
Cerebel
,
or
to
the
streaked
Bodies
.
on
the
Nervous
Fibres
,
or
the
outward
Organ
of
the
Touch
,
are
not
always
carried
from
thence
,
or
at
least
not
immediately
to
the
same
Common
Sensory
;
for
we
have
shewed
elsewhere
,
that
some
Nerves
spring
from
the
Parts
of
the
Brain
,
and
others
from
those
of
the
Cerebel
;
wherefore
,
when
they
direct
the
Impulse
,
hap'ning
outwardly
immediately
to
the
striated
or
streaked
Bodies
,
these
latter
convey
the
Sension
from
the
Fibres
,
which
are
planted
somewhere
more
inwards
about
the
Viscera
to
the
Cerebel
;
from
which
(
without
Knowledge
of
the
Animal
)
oftentimes
involuntary
Motions
are
retorted
:
as
when
Vomiting
follows
upon
an
Emetick
Medicine
,
unknown
,
and
against
our
Minds
.
If
that
this
private
Sension
belonging
to
the
Cerebel
be
a
little
stronger
,
and
vehement
passing
thorow
the
same
Cerebel
,
goes
further
even
to
the
streaked
Bodies
;
as
when
Medicines
provoking
the
Stomach
,
more
sharply
,
induce
a
Sension
or
trouble
about
the
Heart
,
or
otherways
molestious
,
which
they
plainly
give
notice
of
.
Further
,
And
from
thence
goes
forward
,
sometimes
to
the
other
Faculties
,
Viz.
the
Imagination
,
Memory
,
and
Appetite
.
when
the
Tangible
Impression
arrives
first
and
immediately
at
the
streaked
Bodies
,
if
the
same
be
light
,
it
is
there
terminated
,
and
the
sensible
Species
presently
vanishes
;
but
if
the
Impulse
of
the
Object
be
somewhat
stronger
,
it
passes
further
to
the
Callous
Body
,
and
oftentimes
to
the
Shell
of
the
Brain
;
and
therefore
their
Affections
,
Imagination
,
and
sometimes
Memory
,
gather'd
from
the
touch
of
the
thing
,
succeed
:
and
when
,
the
sensible
Species
being
also
dilated
to
the
Common
Sensory
,
a
divergency
or
bending
down
of
the
Spirits
,
from
thence
is
reflected
into
the
same
Nerve
,
or
others
related
to
it
,
so
it
stirs
up
local
Motions
.
These
sort
of
Effects
are
sufficiently
known
by
the
Common
Proverb
,
Where
the
Pain
is
,
there
the
Finger
will
be
:
for
it
is
implanted
by
Nature
in
every
Animal
,
to
rub
or
press
the
place
with
its
finger
or
foot
,
where
any
sense
of
Trouble
or
Pain
is
.
As
to
the
Kinds
and
Differences
of
Feeling
,
The
Kinds
and
Differences
of
Feeling
,
are
either
,
In
respect
of
the
Object
;
both
are
taken
,
either
from
the
Objects
,
or
from
the
various
affection
of
the
Sensory
:
the
ways
or
means
of
the
former
,
are
so
manifold
,
that
they
cannot
easily
be
recounted
;
for
hither
ought
to
be
referred
(
as
we
said
but
now
)
the
universal
Tangible
Qualities
;
By
Tangible
Qualities
we
understand
here
,
the
various
habitudes
of
Natural
Bodies
,
which
arise
from
the
Crasis
and
Disposition
of
the
Elements
,
of
which
they
are
made
;
as
also
from
their
Intestine
Motion
,
or
Effluvia's
variously
appearing
in
themselves
;
which
kind
of
Modifications
of
Bodies
,
the
Sense
of
Feeling
chiefly
finds
out
,
and
makes
their
knowledge
or
marks
so
certain
,
that
when
we
do
not
believe
the
Scrutiny
of
the
other
Senses
,
we
are
wont
to
rest
satisfied
with
the
Examination
of
this
.
Concerning
the
Species
of
Feeling
,
In
respect
of
the
Sensory
.
Constituted
in
respect
of
the
Sensory
,
we
shewed
even
now
,
that
the
sensible
Impression
was
immediately
derived
from
the
External
Organ
,
either
to
the
streaked
Bodies
,
or
to
the
Cerebel
:
Therefore
,
for
that
Reason
,
Sension
is
either
manifest
,
And
so
it
is
either
manifest
or
private
.
and
knows
plainly
every
thing
;
or
private
of
which
the
Animal
is
scarce
knowing
:
but
the
Consequence
declares
this
Kind
of
Sension
to
have
been
stirred
up
:
for
a
Motion
being
made
in
any
inward
unseen
,
argues
a
previous
sense
of
it
to
have
been
;
as
from
the
change
of
the
Pulse
,
or
a
failure
of
Spirits
,
shews
a
certain
Malignity
to
have
affected
the
Praecordia
,
or
the
Cerebel
.
Pleasant
or
Sad.
In
either
of
the
aforesaid
Kinds
of
Sension
,
to
wit
,
whether
the
same
be
manifest
or
private
,
the
Tangible
Impression
,
either
coming
pleasantly
to
the
Fibres
,
gathers
together
the
Spirits
implanted
in
them
,
and
more
nearly
delights
them
,
and
strokes
them
with
a
soft
and
gentle
rubbing
,
whence
pleasure
arises
;
or
the
Impulse
of
the
same
,
pulling
and
wrinkling
the
Fibres
,
distracts
and
dissipates
the
Spirits
one
from
another
,
and
so
Grief
,
Pain
,
or
Trouble
Succeeds
:
But
concerning
these
Affections
,
viz.
Grief
and
Pleasure
,
we
shall
have
hereafter
a
more
fit
place
to
speak
of
them
;
so
that
it
next
remains
,
for
us
to
proceed
,
from
the
Sense
of
Feeling
,
to
its
nearest
Neighbor
and
Relation
the
Taste
.
CHAP.
XII
.
Of
the
Taste
.
The
Taste
a
Kin
to
Feeling
.
THe
Taste
is
so
like
to
the
Sense
of
Feeling
,
that
it
seems
to
be
a
certain
Species
of
it
;
and
certainly
the
Object
,
in
either
Organ
,
ought
to
be
brought
near
,
and
laid
upon
it
;
yea
in
tasting
,
to
be
admitted
more
deeply
within
the
Pores
and
its
passages
.
Upon
this
Sense
,
The
Sensory
of
the
Tast
discerns
its
Objects
,
and
is
delighted
with
those
things
that
are
Convenient
.
depends
chiefly
both
the
Life
and
Vegetation
of
Animals
;
for
this
chooses
and
takes
in
Juice
for
nourishment
convenient
,
and
that
by
this
Office
it
might
be
constantly
and
rightly
performed
,
it
is
furnished
with
a
faculty
,
or
a
certain
implanted
Judgment
,
whereby
some
wholesome
and
agreeable
Aliments
,
fit
for
every
Individual
,
are
discerned
from
those
that
are
disagreeable
and
hurtful
;
also
further
,
as
it
were
in
reward
of
its
work
,
it
is
delighted
after
a
notable
manner
,
with
the
Exercise
of
its
Function
;
For
unless
convenient
agreeable
things
,
●it
to
be
Eaten
,
move
Spittle
,
and
as
it
were
prickle
them
with
a
most
grateful
pleasantness
of
Taste
,
the
appetite
of
desiring
or
taking
of
Food
is
quickly
extinguished
,
Venus
or
Pleasure
is
necessary
for
the
preserving
of
the
Individual
.
with
oblivion
or
tediousness
;
so
for
the
preserving
the
Individual
,
no
less
than
the
Species
,
Desire
and
Pleasure
ought
to
be
had
.
The
Sensory
of
the
Taste
is
not
so
diffusive
,
and
almost
Co-extended
with
the
whole
Body
,
as
that
of
Feeling
,
but
is
limitted
to
one
part
only
:
yea
,
and
its
Sensible
is
of
one
Kind
only
,
to
wit
,
a
Savoury
thing
,
nor
does
it
include
,
as
the
Tangible
Quality
,
the
Subjects
of
many
Catagorical
things
.
Indeed
the
chief
and
almost
only
Organ
of
the
Taste
is
the
Tongue
;
to
which
,
after
a
manner
,
but
obscurely
,
do
consent
the
Palate
and
the
Upper
part
of
the
Throat
;
But
in
all
of
them
,
the
Nervous
Fibres
are
the
immediate
Instruments
of
Sension
;
The
Organ
of
the
Taste
,
is
the
Tongue
,
with
the
Palate
,
and
Throat
.
wherefore
't
is
observed
,
that
the
Tongue
is
notedly
more
Fibrous
than
any
other
part
,
also
consists
of
a
very
porous
Contexture
;
for
this
end
,
that
the
savory
Particles
of
the
thing
,
might
be
more
plentifully
,
and
more
deeply
admitted
,
into
the
passages
of
the
Sensory
,
and
so
meeting
at
once
with
many
Fibres
,
might
excite
a
more
acute
Sension
:
yea
,
it
may
be
suspected
,
that
whil'st
the
subtil
Particles
of
the
savory
Humor
are
imbibed
so
deeply
by
the
Tongue
,
Eating
is
a
certain
Solution
;
the
Animal
Spirits
do
in
some
measure
snatch
the
same
,
for
their
nourishment
,
and
convey
them
inwardly
,
by
the
passages
of
the
Nerves
,
towards
the
Brain
;
for
it
plainly
appears
,
that
in
great
Fastings
or
want
of
Food
,
and
swouning
or
failure
of
Spirits
,
that
a
refreshment
of
them
immediately
follows
,
upon
the
first
tasting
of
any
noble
Liquor
.
Eating
is
a
certain
Kind
of
Solution
,
whereby
the
savory
Particles
may
be
the
better
taken
in
,
Wherefore
one
savour
,
oftentimes
excludes
another
.
from
the
Food
by
the
Sensory
:
Because
,
whil'st
solid
eatable
things
are
reduced
into
bits
,
by
Chawing
,
the
Tongue
,
and
other
parts
of
the
Mouth
,
and
Throat
,
pour
forth
as
it
were
a
certain
Menstruum
,
which
washing
and
as
it
were
Elixivating
the
savory
little
Bodies
,
carries
them
into
the
Sensory
,
and
insinuates
them
into
the
Pores
of
the
Tongue
:
Further
,
The
savory
Particles
,
because
so
impacted
in
the
Sensory
,
do
employ
its
passages
,
hence
it
comes
to
pass
,
that
one
savour
not
rarely
excludes
another
;
so
sweet
things
being
tasted
,
because
they
are
clammy
,
and
very
obstructing
,
hinder
or
pervert
the
more
exact
taste
of
Wine
;
wherefore
,
that
the
hindred
Faculty
might
be
again
restored
,
salt
or
sharp
things
are
eaten
,
which
may
open
the
Pores
of
the
Tongue
,
and
clear
away
the
sticking
Viscousness
.
As
to
the
Nerves
,
The
Nerves
sent
to
the
Organs
of
the
Taste
,
proceed
partly
from
the
Fifth
pair
.
which
serve
to
the
Fibres
of
the
Tongue
,
thickly
interwoven
with
it
,
and
which
carry
the
Impressions
of
Savours
,
to
the
chief
Sensory
,
it
seems
,
that
they
are
of
a
double
Kind
:
for
as
Nerves
are
inserted
in
the
Tongue
from
both
the
Fifth
,
and
the
Ninth
pair
,
and
are
every
where
distributed
thorow
its
whole
frame
,
with
a
most
thick
Series
of
shoots
,
it
is
very
likely
,
that
they
are
both
Sensitive
.
Concerning
the
Nerves
sent
hither
from
the
Fifth
pair
,
the
thing
is
out
of
doubt
;
and
as
from
the
same
pair
,
other
shoots
are
sent
into
the
Nostrils
,
hence
we
may
say
,
the
reason
is
,
of
that
Consent
,
which
is
between
both
these
Sensories
;
but
indeed
,
as
to
the
Nerves
bestowed
also
on
the
Tongue
,
from
the
Ninth
pair
,
it
may
be
something
doubted
,
because
it
is
commonly
believed
,
that
the
Office
of
these
serve
to
the
Motion
of
the
Tongue
,
and
to
Speech
;
Partly
from
the
Ninth
also
,
which
serve
for
the
Motions
of
the
Tongue
.
wherefore
,
from
the
same
pair
are
sent
certain
branches
into
the
Muscles
of
the
Tongue
,
and
of
the
Bone
called
Hyoides
,
which
without
doubt
are
destinated
for
their
Motion
:
Nevertheless
,
th●
it
be
granted
,
that
the
Nerves
of
the
Tongue
and
its
Appendix
,
inserted
from
the
Ninth
pair
,
do
bestow
on
them
the
moving
Power
(
which
indeed
is
necessary
to
this
Part
,
as
well
for
Tastings
as
for
speaking
;
to
wit
,
as
the
Tongue
is
very
versatile
,
it
takes
in
with
delight
the
Savours
from
every
corner
or
recess
of
the
Mouth
)
yet
what
hinders
,
It
is
in
like
manner
observed
of
the
Touch
,
that
the
same
Nerves
serve
both
for
Sense
,
and
Motion
.
that
however
the
same
Nerves
should
not
serve
for
both
,
to
wit
,
Motion
and
Sense
?
For
it
appears
,
that
many
Nerves
which
serve
for
the
Sense
of
Feeling
,
do
in
like
manner
serve
for
the
performing
of
the
Motions
of
those
Parts
to
which
they
belong
.
Wherefore
,
as
Tasting
is
a
certain
Species
of
Feeling
,
it
is
probable
,
that
it
enters
in
some
measure
through
the
moving
Nerves
of
the
Tongue
it self
;
neither
does
it
appear
otherwayes
,
for
what
end
Branches
of
the
Nerves
,
derived
from
the
Ninth
pair
into
the
Tongue
,
disperse
such
thick-set
shoots
into
its
whole
frame
,
unless
they
should
serve
for
the
receiving
of
the
Particles
of
Savours
,
coming
from
every
Part.
But
for
as
much
as
after
this
manner
,
two
Nerves
of
a
distinct
Original
belong
to
the
Tongue
,
Wherefore
from
the
Taste
of
a
pleasant
thing
,
the
Imagination
and
the
Praecordia
,
are
wont
to
be
affected
.
and
one
of
them
arises
from
the
Parts
of
the
Brain
,
and
the
other
from
the
Cerebel
:
Hence
a
Sension
being
carried
inwards
by
the
same
,
it
is
stay'd
from
either
at
the
Common
Sensory
,
and
so
according
to
the
diverse
Nature
of
the
Object
,
a
pleasant
and
delectable
fruition
,
or
an
ingrateful
and
sad
Aversion
,
at
once
in
either
Government
the
Imagination
and
the
Praecordia
are
affected
.
There
is
a
sufficient
indulgement
to
the
Taste
,
for
a
reward
of
its
necessary
work
,
to
wit
,
Eating
;
therefore
its
Objects
are
sought
far
and
near
,
through
the
Regions
of
the
whole
World
,
yea
and
all
the
Elements
are
imployed
.
Further
,
as
to
its
Ministry
,
all
the
rest
of
the
Senses
serve
to
this
,
The
rest
of
the
Senses
,
wait
upon
the
Taste
.
for
nothing
pleases
the
Palate
unless
the
Sight
,
and
Hearing
,
Smell
,
and
Touch
approve
it
.
'T
is
fit
it
should
be
so
,
for
this
Sensory
,
by
which
Food
is
conveyed
for
Humane
Life
,
and
that
it
might
enjoy
great
variety
,
for
the
shunning
of
nauseous
things
;
and
use
a
guard
upon
the
rest
,
for
Discrimination
;
lest
instead
of
Food
,
it
might
unawares
take
Poison
.
The
Speculation
of
Savours
,
Savours
the
Object
of
Tasting
.
Simple
or
Compound
:
A
Threefold
Consideration
of
them
,
to
wit
,
which
are
,
-
1.
Whose
Original
are
natural
.
-
2.
Artificial
.
-
3.
The
Alteration
or
Abolition
of
either
.
(
which
are
the
next
Object
of
Taste
)
contains
in
it self
very
many
Pleasant
,
and
no
less
Profitable
things
;
wherefore
I
think
it
will
not
be
from
the
Matter
,
to
turn
aside
here
a
little
into
this
Theory
;
and
as
we
shall
divide
all
Savours
into
Simple
and
Compound
:
First
,
we
shall
rehearse
what
Nature
suggests
of
that
Kind
particularly
,
according
to
their
several
differences
,
both
of
themselves
,
and
of
the
Subjects
in
which
they
are
;
Then
secondly
,
we
shall
add
the
Parallels
,
by
what
means
,
and
by
what
service
of
Art
,
the
same
Savours
in
Subjects
are
produced
anew
,
in
which
they
are
not
by
Nature
;
Thirdly
,
After
what
manner
Savours
both
Natural
and
Artificial
,
are
any
way
altered
and
changed
in
their
Subjects
,
or
wholly
perish
.
It
will
be
worth
our
while
to
discourse
briefly
concerning
these
,
and
lastly
,
somewhat
of
Compounded
Savours
.
Savours
called
Simple
,
Nine
Simple
Savours
.
are
commonly
counted
to
be
Nine
,
viz.
Sharp
,
Bitter
,
Salt
,
Acid
or
Tart
,
Astringent
or
Biting
,
Sowre
,
Sweet
,
Oyly
,
insipid
or
without
Taste
.
The
first
is
sharp
or
biting
Savour
,
Sharp
Savour
.
such
as
is
felt
in
Pepper
or
Pellitory
,
being
chewed
;
which
probably
arises
,
as
often
as
the
Particles
of
any
Body
are
smooth
,
and
sharpned
,
and
after
that
manner
figured
,
like
the
stings
of
Nettles
,
that
they
may
prick
and
very
much
dig
into
the
Sensory
.
In
Subjects
indued
with
a
sharp
biting
Savour
,
a
volatile
Salt
,
or
an
Alchalisat
,
or
suffering
a
Flux
from
Fire
,
very
much
exceeds
other
Elements
.
First
,
[
](A66518-e20440-b)1
1
Which
are
sharp
or
biting
of
their
own
Nature
.
Concretes
,
which
have
by
Nature
Particles
,
so
figured
,
are
accounted
among
Vegetables
Hearts-ease
,
or
Trinity-Herb
,
Pepper
,
Aron
,
Country-Mustard
,
Sea-Lettice
,
or
Milk-thistle
,
Mustardseed
,
Pellitory
,
Ranunculus
,
&c.
Of
Minerals
Arsneck
,
Sandara●h
,
&c.
Among
Animals
it
is
scarcely
met
with
,
nor
among
their
Parts
,
a
savour
of
this
Kind
,
unless
perhaps
some
Insects
,
as
Cantharides
,
&c.
Secondly
,
[
](A66518-e20500-b)2
2
Which
are
so
produced
by
Art
.
Sharp
biting
Bodies
produced
by
the
help
of
Art
,
are
Mercury
Sublimate
,
Butter
of
Antimony
,
Strong-Waters
,
and
Causticks
,
the
fixed
Salts
of
Herbs
,
made
by
burning
to
Ashes
,
Calcined
Vitriol
,
the
Rust
of
Brass
,
&c.
The
oftner
things
suffer
Calcination
,
and
Fusion
in
the
Fire
,
the
more
biting
sharp
they
are
made
;
because
,
by
this
means
,
the
Pricks
and
Spears
of
the
Particles
are
sharpned
.
An
Example
is
in
the
fixed
Salts
of
Herbs
,
calcined
Vitriol
,
the
Infernal
Stone
,
&c.
Bodies
which
are
biting
sharp
,
and
Corrosives
mixt
together
,
and
committed
to
the
Fire
,
acquire
a
most
sharp
force
of
burning
.
An
example
is
in
Mercury
Sublimate
,
and
Stygian
Waters
,
the
reason
of
which
is
,
because
Salts
of
a
like
Kind
,
being
mixed
together
,
joyn
their
forces
or
edges
,
and
are
at
the
same
time
very
much
sharp'ned
by
the
fire
.
It
happens
otherwise
to
Salts
of
a
divers
Kind
,
as
are
Spirits
of
Vitriol
,
and
Salt
of
Tartar
,
mixed
together
;
Sugar
and
Honey
subjected
to
distillation
,
exhale
a
Caustick
Water
;
also
the
Spirit
of
Wine
highly
rectified
becomes
biting
sharp
,
and
burning
;
because
the
Saline
or
Spirituous
Particles
,
in
both
Substances
being
deprived
of
the
sweetness
of
the
others
,
put
forth
their
Spears
and
Pricks
.
[
](A66518-e20550-b)3
3
By
what
means
the
biting
sharpness
is
wont
to
be
taken
away
,
or
altered
.
Thirdly
,
Which
was
the
Third
Proposition
,
the
biting
sharpness
in
Bodies
,
both
Natural
and
Artificial
is
put
away
or
altered
after
various
wayes
.
Mercury
Sublimate
highly
Corrosive
,
if
another
quantity
of
live
Mercury
be
added
and
sublimed
,
it
takes
away
all
acritude
or
biting
sharpness
,
and
it
becomes
insipid
or
without
taste
.
The
reason
of
which
is
,
that
when
the
Particles
of
the
added
Mercury
,
do
grow
to
the
little
Spears
of
the
Salts
,
they
do
thereby
become
more
thick
and
obtuse
.
The
Spirit
of
Vitriol
and
Salt
of
Tartar
,
being
melted
(
which
two
are
biting
sharp
and
corrosive
of
themselves
apart
)
if
they
be
put
together
,
lose
all
acritude
;
to
wit
,
these
Salts
being
of
a
divers
Kind
,
viz.
Fluid
and
Alchalisat
;
being
put
together
,
work
mutually
one
upon
another
,
by
which
means
,
the
little
Spears
and
Pricks
of
both
are
broken
;
even
as
if
the
edge
of
one
Knife
,
should
be
rubbed
against
the
edge
of
another
.
Plants
and
Herbs
,
which
are
naturally
biting
sharp
,
if
they
be
macerated
in
White-wine
,
(
or
perhaps
in
any
other
Liquor
)
put
away
all
their
sharpness
;
and
yet
the
Liquor
becomes
not
at
all
sharp
.
In
these
sort
of
Concretes
,
all
the
acritude
depends
upon
the
volatile
Salt
,
which
being
loosned
,
by
the
mixture
,
presently
flyes
away
.
For
the
same
Reason
,
these
sort
of
Herbs
,
being
subjected
to
distillation
,
exhale
almost
an
insipid
water
,
and
the
dreggs
of
the
Herbs
remaining
after
distillation
,
is
also
insipid
:
Hence
also
some
Herbs
,
which
being
green
,
abound
with
a
sharp
biting
juice
,
being
dryed
,
lose
very
much
of
their
acritude
;
as
Scurvy-grass
,
Water-cresses
,
and
Brooklime
,
&c.
[
](A66518-e20650-b)2
2
Bitter
Savour
.
Secondly
,
The
bitter
Savour
or
Taste
,
such
as
is
principally
in
Gall
and
Wormwood
,
seems
to
be
made
,
for
as
much
as
the
Particles
of
its
Body
are
planted
with
forked
Pricks
,
which
digging
into
the
Sensory
,
not
deeply
,
but
only
on
the
Superficies
,
cause
a
sad
or
sorrowful
Sense
;
just
as
if
the
sharp-pointed
fruit
of
the
Teasle
,
should
be
sharply
handled
with
ones
hands
.
In
Subjects
indued
with
a
bitter
Savour
,
Salt
,
associated
with
Sulphur
,
and
suffering
an
Adustion
with
it
,
Predominates
.
[
](A66518-e20680-b)1
1
Which
are
bitter
of
their
own
Nature
.
First
,
Subjects
which
exhibit
this
kind
of
Savour
naturally
,
among
Vegetables
,
are
Wormwood
,
Southernwood
,
Centaury
,
Colocynthida
,
Agaric
,
Fumitary
,
and
almost
all
Herbs
which
grow
in
dry
and
mountany
places
;
then
G●mms
,
and
Concrete
juices
,
as
Myrrh
,
Aloes
,
Opium
,
Ammoniac
,
&c.
Among
Minerals
they
are
not
easily
met
with
.
The
Excrements
of
living
Creatures
,
as
the
Gall
,
and
Dung
,
the
Liquor
contained
in
the
Bladder
of
the
Gall
;
and
so
the
Skins
of
some
Birds
are
bitter
.
[
](A66518-e20720-b)2
2
After
what
manner
,
the
bitterness
may
be
produced
anew
.
Secondly
,
As
to
the
second
,
Things
which
draw
bitterness
anew
,
they
are
Compounded
Liquors
;
if
in
Cooking
they
are
burnt
,
or
are
made
too
thick
by
Evaporation
;
hence
Soot
is
bitter
,
and
whatever
things
suffer
adustion
or
burning
.
Sugared
Aliments
and
sweet
things
are
most
easily
Corrupted
in
the
Stomach
,
and
degenerate
into
a
most
highly
bitter
Humor
.
[
](A66518-e20750-b)3
3
By
what
means
it
is
wont
to
be
taken
away
,
or
altered
.
Thirdly
,
As
to
the
Third
,
a
bitter
Savour
is
most
difficulty
taken
away
,
without
the
Destruction
of
the
Subject
,
in
which
it
is
;
as
appears
in
Aloes
,
and
Colocynthida
,
and
Medicines
prepared
out
of
them
.
Yet
New
Beer
,
being
something
bitterish
,
by
the
boyling
of
Hops
in
it
,
grows
sweet
by
clearing
and
a
long
fermentation
:
the
reason
of
this
we
have
shewed
elsewhere
.
Further
,
Liquors
,
which
grow
bitter
by
reason
of
their
Contracting
an
Empyreuma
or
burning
to
,
if
they
be
exposed
for
a
long
while
in
a
moist
Air
,
or
distilled
over
again
,
mixed
with
Calcined
Salt
,
they
will
partly
lose
their
Empyreuma
,
or
smatch
of
Fire
,
and
bitterness
.
[
](A66518-e20800-b)3
3
Salt
Savour
.
3.
Because
Experience
shews
,
that
Salts
for
the
most
part
do
grow
together
,
into
many
pointed
,
and
diversly
corner'd
Figures
,
it
is
most
likely
,
that
the
Salt
savour
is
produced
,
when
Particles
of
any
Body
,
pointed
with
many
Angles
and
Edges
on
all
sides
,
do
as
it
were
cut
into
the
Sensory
,
like
as
if
little
bits
of
broken
Glass
be
strictly
pressed
in
ones
hand
.
In
these
Kind
of
Subjects
,
the
Saline
Principle
excells
the
other
Elements
.
Salt
things
naturally
.
First
,
Bodies
naturally
Salt
,
are
scarce
met
with
in
the
family
of
Vegetables
,
althô
Plants
and
Herbs
,
almost
all
,
owe
their
rise
and
growth
to
Salt
.
It
is
seen
however
that
Sea
Scurvigrass
,
and
Capers
have
something
of
a
salt
Savour
.
Salt
obtains
the
chief
place
among
Minerals
,
and
salsitude
or
saltness
is
chiefly
eminent
in
Sea-Salt
,
in
Salt
that
is
dug
up
,
Nitre
,
and
Sal
Gemmae
.
The
Excrements
of
Animals
,
to
wit
,
the
Dung
,
the
Sweet
,
the
Serum
,
are
Salt
;
Blood
also
participates
something
of
the
Nature
of
Saltishness
.
Secondly
,
[
](A66518-e20860-b)2
2
Things
which
are
so
made
by
Art
.
Those
Salts
which
are
made
by
an
artificial
means
,
are
the
fixed
Salts
of
Herbs
,
made
by
incineration
or
burning
to
Ashes
:
Compounded
Salts
,
to
wit
,
Borax
,
Sal
Ammoniac
.
A
volatile
Salt
is
drawn
forth
of
Amber
,
Bones
,
Horns
,
and
also
out
of
the
Blood
of
Animals
,
by
Sublimation
,
Thirdly
,
[
](A66518-e20890-b)3
3
By
what
means
saltness
is
want
to
be
taken
away
or
altered
.
As
to
the
Third
,
all
natural
Salts
,
if
they
be
distilled
often
over
again
,
pass
into
acetous
or
tart
Liquors
:
The
reason
of
which
is
,
because
these
kind
of
Concretes
suffer
a
divorce
of
the
other
Principles
,
by
the
fire
,
and
so
come
more
near
to
the
Simple
and
Elementary
Nature
of
Salt
.
Volatile
Salts
,
at
first
white
,
if
exposed
to
the
Moisture
of
the
Air
,
do
melt
into
a
reddish
Liquor
,
not
very
Salt
,
and
besides
smelling
like
the
stink
of
smoak
or
soot
;
because
the
mixture
being
loosned
by
the
moist
Air
,
the
Saline
Particles
,
for
that
they
are
volatile
,
many
of
them
fly
away
,
but
in
the
mean
time
,
the
Sulphureous
Particles
,
before
subjugated
,
get
the
Dominion
.
Fourthly
,
[
](A66518-e20920-b)4
4
The
Acid
or
tart
savour
.
The
Acid
,
or
sour
,
or
tart
Savour
or
Taste
,
seems
to
be
made
,
when
the
Particles
of
any
Body
are
four
pointed
or
corner'd
(
to
wit
,
which
appear
with
a
smooth
and
acute
point
,
and
with
a
sharp
Body
,
like
a
wedge
made
into
a
bigger
bulk
)
so
that
which
way
soever
applyed
to
the
Sensory
,
they
prick
it
,
and
by
pressing
it
,
something
bind
it
up
;
and
therefore
they
leave
in
it
larger
Incisions
than
any
other
Savour
.
This
Kind
of
Savour
,
for
the
most
part
depends
upon
a
fixed
Salt
,
carried
forth
into
a
Flux
.
First
,
[
](A66518-e20950-b)1
1
Natural
Acids
.
Bodies
naturally
acid
or
sower
,
are
among
Vegetables
,
Pomecitrons
,
Oringes
,
Lemons
,
Berberries
,
Sorrel
,
Tamarinds
,
&c.
Among
Minerals
scarce
any
to
be
met
with
,
as
I
remember
,
nor
is
it
easily
to
be
found
among
Animals
,
unless
perhaps
the
Melancholly
Juice
,
the
ferments
of
the
Stomach
,
and
Spleen
,
the
Pancratic
Juice
,
and
also
the
fasting
spittle
of
a
Man
,
may
be
said
to
be
something
Acid.
Secondly
,
[
](A66518-e20990-b)2
2
Made
Acids
.
Made
Acids
,
are
Vinegar
,
and
the
Spirit
of
it
,
or
the
Liquor
distilled
:
The
Melanchollic
Humor
preternaturally
begotten
in
the
Body
,
which
often
like
the
Spirit
of
Vitriol
,
becomes
Acid
,
and
almost
Corrosive
.
Vitriol
,
Salt
,
and
Sulphur
,
being
whole
,
and
tasted
in
their
solid
substance
,
shew
no
kind
of
acidity
,
if
they
be
made
subject
to
Chymical
Operation
,
send
forth
a
Liquor
highly
acid
;
the
reason
of
which
was
shewed
but
now
.
Thirdly
,
[
](A66518-e21020-b)3
3
By
what
means
an
Acid
savour
is
wont
to
be
taken
away
,
or
altered
.
As
to
the
Third
,
Chymists
say
,
that
acetous
Spirits
,
to
wit
,
of
Sulphur
,
Salt
,
Vitriol
,
&c.
by
a
long
Digestion
and
Circulation
,
do
grow
sweet
.
All
acetous
Mineral
Spirits
,
also
distilled
Vinegar
,
and
the
juice
of
Vegetables
;
if
they
dissolve
any
Body
,
by
knawing
or
corroding
it
,
as
Corals
,
Pearls
,
or
any
Precious
Stones
,
put
away
their
acidness
;
because
the
Particles
of
the
fluid
Salt
,
in
the
acid
Stagma
or
Menstruum
,
are
fixed
to
the
Alchali
Salt
in
the
mixture
.
Moreover
,
these
Kinds
of
Spirits
,
and
acetous
Liquors
,
if
they
are
mixed
,
either
with
Oil
of
Tartar
,
or
with
the
fixed
Salts
of
Herbs
,
loosed
by
Deliquium
,
loose
their
acidity
.
The
Spirit
of
Vinegar
being
poured
upon
Salt
of
Tartar
,
and
drawn
off
by
distillation
,
becomes
insipid
.
Spirit
of
Vitriol
poured
upon
Quick-silver
,
and
drawn
off
by
distillation
,
putting
away
its
acidity
,
acquires
a
taste
like
Allum
;
and
if
we
may
believe
Helmont
,
passes
by
Coagulation
into
true
Alum
.
Distilled
Vinegar
impregnated
with
the
solution
of
Minium
,
or
red
Lead
,
grows
wonderfully
sweet
.
5.
The
Sower
,
[
](A66518-e21090-b)5
5
Austere
or
sower
Taste
.
austere
,
or
binding
or
astringent
Savour
,
arises
in
Bodies
,
whose
Particles
are
stuffed
with
very
many
little
Spears
and
Hooks
,
which
in
chewing
,
being
rolled
upon
the
Sensory
,
are
fixed
to
it
,
and
greatly
draw
together
,
and
pull
its
Fibres
;
not
much
unlike
,
as
if
a
Comb
,
which
Cards
Wool
,
should
be
drawn
up
and
down
upon
the
hands
.
In
substances
indued
with
an
austere
savour
,
a
fixed
Salt
,
enwrapped
with
the
Particles
of
the
earthy
Element
,
predominates
.
First
,
[
](A66518-e21120-b)1
1
Naturally
austere
things
.
Bodies
naturally
austere
,
among
Vegetables
,
are
the
Fruit
of
the
Medlar-Tree
,
of
the
Dog-Bryer
,
of
the
Cypress-Tree
,
Flowers
of
Pomegranat
,
Galls
,
Slows
,
Sumach
,
&c.
Among
Minerals
Alum
,
Iron
,
Vitriol
.
Among
living
Creatures
,
or
among
their
Parts
,
there
is
not
as
I
remember
,
any
austere
savour
to
be
met
with
.
Secondly
,
[
](A66518-e21160-b)2
2
Made
austere
savours
.
Bodies
Artificially
produced
,
which
have
an
austere
,
sower
or
rough
savour
,
are
all
made
Vitriols
,
to
wit
,
the
Vitriol
of
Silver
,
of
Steel
,
of
Tin
,
of
Copper
,
&c.
The
reason
of
which
is
,
because
in
these
Minerals
,
the
Saline
Particles
,
are
very
much
intangled
with
Terrene
,
and
they
continue
in
the
same
state
,
when
they
are
drawn
forth
from
their
Substances
,
by
the
soluted
Mixtion
.
Spirit
of
Vitriol
being
drawn
from
Mercury
,
by
frequent
Cohobations
,
acquires
a
Pontick
or
Aluminous
Savour
.
[
](A66518-e21200-b)3
3
By
what
means
an
austere
or
rough
Taste
,
is
wont
to
be
taken
away
,
or
altered
.
Thirdly
,
As
to
the
Instances
,
by
which
an
austere
,
sower
,
or
rough
taste
,
may
be
taken
away
out
of
all
Substances
,
it
is
to
be
observed
,
that
Vitriol
of
every
Kind
,
by
long
distillation
and
circulation
with
the
Spirit
made
of
Wine
,
grows
sweet
,
and
loses
its
astringent
force
.
If
waters
impregnated
with
Vitriol
,
be
poured
into
Oil
of
Tartar
,
there
will
be
precipitated
a
certain
thickish
Matter
wonderfully
sweet
.
Steel
,
Tin
,
or
Lead
,
being
dissolved
in
Vinegar
,
and
Coagulated
by
Evaporation
,
go
into
sweet
Salts
.
Further
,
it
is
a
common
Experiment
:
If
having
before
tasted
Vitriol
,
you
take
the
fume
of
Tobacco
at
your
Mouth
,
the
austere
taste
at
first
impressed
on
the
Sense
,
is
changed
into
a
plainly
honied
sweetness
;
the
reason
of
which
is
,
because
the
Sea-salt
Particles
,
such
as
are
in
Vitriol
,
being
mingled
with
the
Sulphureous
,
out
of
the
burnt
Tobacco
,
create
a
sweet
Savour
:
from
whence
also
we
may
Collect
,
that
Sugar
and
Honey
,
are
of
a
Sulphureous-saline
Nature
;
which
also
clearly
appears
,
by
their
distillation
,
for
as
much
as
they
,
like
Salt
Minerals
,
yield
an
Acid
and
very
Corrosive
Stagma
.
[
](A66518-e21230-b)VI
VI
A
sower
Taste
.
6.
Of
Kin
to
be
the
austere
,
is
the
acerb
or
sower
taste
,
the
Particles
of
whose
subject
,
are
indued
with
little
Tenters
or
Hooks
,
or
Claws
,
but
which
are
more
dull
and
blunt
,
and
with
which
they
strike
the
Sensory
,
and
stop
up
its
little
Pores
,
and
being
once
fixed
,
they
are
not
easily
removed
;
whence
a
stupor
or
numness
in
the
Teeth
and
Palat
is
caused
;
not
unlike
Burdocks
,
which
being
fixed
to
the
Skin
,
become
troublesome
,
and
are
not
easily
shaken
off
.
In
acerb
or
sower
biting
Bodies
,
a
fluid
Salt
,
implicated
with
an
earthy
Matter
,
excells
.
[
](A66518-e21260-b)1
1
Bodies
naturally
acerb
or
sower
.
First
,
Bodies
naturally
sower
among
Vegetables
,
are
unripe
Fruits
;
as
Grapes
,
Pears
,
and
Apples
,
and
most
of
all
Wildings
,
Crabs
,
or
wild
Apples
,
thô
kept
till
they
are
mellow
:
also
sower
Herbs
:
Among
Minerals
,
or
Animals
,
there
is
nothing
easily
to
be
met
with
,
that
has
a
sower
Taste
.
Secondly
,
Bodies
that
are
made
sower
anew
,
are
chiefly
Wine
and
Beer
,
degenerating
into
a
deadness
,
[
](A66518-e21290-b)2
2
Made
sower
things
.
through
Age
or
Thunder
;
also
Leaven
,
or
Bread
too
much
leavened
.
Broths
and
Milk-meats
,
if
they
Contract
a
settlement
and
hoariness
,
become
sower
:
because
in
all
those
Concretes
disposed
to
Corruption
,
the
Saline
Particles
being
exalted
,
and
tending
towards
a
Flux
,
carry
forth
also
earthy
Particles
involved
with
themselves
.
Thirdly
,
As
to
the
taking
away
of
this
Taste
,
we
have
observed
,
That
sower
Fruits
do
grow
sweet
,
[
](A66518-e21320-b)3
3
By
what
means
to
sower
Taste
,
is
wont
to
be
taken
away
,
or
altered
.
either
by
the
goodness
of
the
Air
,
and
Sun
;
in
sower
Fruits
brought
to
maturity
:
or
by
the
goodness
of
the
Ground
or
Soil
,
as
when
wild
Apples
translated
to
a
good
Soil
grow
sweet
;
the
reason
of
either
is
,
because
the
Spirituous
and
Sulphureous
Particles
before
subjugated
,
at
length
Predominate
over
the
Saline
.
If
Wine
degenerated
into
deadness
,
is
impregnated
with
new
Lees
of
Tartar
,
it
shall
recover
its
Vigor
:
The
like
happens
,
if
a
Can
of
good
Wine
be
poured
into
a
Vessel
of
sower
Beer
or
Ale
.
Wine
growing
dead
,
if
it
be
distilled
,
often
yields
a
sweet
Spirits
,
and
in
no
less
quantity
,
that
if
the
Wine
had
been
in
its
full
strength
:
because
the
Spirits
before
subjugated
in
that
Mixture
,
recover
their
Dominion
by
distillation
.
[
](A66518-e21360-b)VII
VII
The
sweet
savour
.
Seventhly
,
The
sweet
savour
seems
to
be
made
,
for
as
much
as
the
Particles
of
any
Body
are
so
figured
,
into
soft
prickles
,
that
they
tickle
the
Sensory
,
with
a
soft
rubbing
,
and
from
thence
stir
up
a
delightful
Sense
of
Pleasure
;
like
as
if
feathers
were
applyed
to
the
Sides
,
or
the
Soles
of
the
Feet
.
In
these
the
Saline
Principle
seems
to
be
associated
,
with
Sulphureous
and
Spirituous
,
and
when
they
are
,
in
like
manner
are
carried
forth
.
First
,
Those
which
are
naturally
sweet
,
are
among
Vegetables
,
first
Sugar
,
and
Manna
;
then
Cassia
,
[
](A66518-e21390-b)1
1
What
are
naturally
sweet
.
ripe
Fruits
,
Grapes
,
Raisons
,
some
Roots
,
as
Parsnips
,
&c.
Among
Animals
,
some
ascribe
Honey
,
but
others
more
rightly
,
say
that
is
swet
out
of
Plants
,
and
gathered
by
Bees
.
Among
Minerals
nothing
(
that
I
know
)
hath
naturally
a
sweet
Savour
.
Secondly
,
The
things
which
have
a
sweet
Taste
,
and
are
made
by
Art
,
are
the
Sugar
of
Lead
,
[
](A66518-e21430-b)2
2
Sweets
prepared
by
Art
.
Salt
of
Steel
,
Lythargites
,
yea
,
and
out
of
many
other
Bodies
,
Vinegar
extracts
a
sweet
Salt
.
Tasting
Vitriol
before-hand
(
as
was
said
)
and
then
taking
a
Pipe
of
Tobacco
,
the
smoke
grows
sweet
like
Honey
.
In
this
,
and
in
the
former
instances
,
whil'st
the
Saline
little
darts
grow
to
the
Sulphureous
Particles
,
or
Saline
of
another
Kind
,
both
of
them
become
more
blunt
.
An
Alchalisat
Spirit
,
and
the
fixed
Salt
of
any
Body
,
being
mixed
,
and
circulated
by
a
long
digestion
,
acquire
a
sweetness
.
Barley
soaked
in
Water
,
when
it
begins
to
sprout
,
and
dried
with
a
gentle
fire
,
grows
exceeding
sweet
:
And
Wheat
in
like
manner
also
,
if
being
wet
,
it
sprouts
yields
a
wonderfully
sweet
Meal
;
the
reason
of
which
is
,
because
by
that
Artifice
,
the
Sulphureous
and
Spirituous
Particles
,
overthrown
by
the
Earthy
,
get
their
Liberty
.
Thirdly
,
[
](A66518-e21470-b)3
3
By
what
means
sweetness
is
taken
away
,
or
altered
.
There
are
many
Instances
,
by
which
sweetness
is
abolished
;
for
all
sweet
things
too
much
boiled
,
grow
bitter
.
Sugar
or
Honey
,
by
distillation
,
yield
at
first
an
insipid
Phlegm
,
then
sharp
and
burning
Spirits
;
In
the
dead
Head
remaining
after
distillation
,
is
a
burning
Salt
,
and
an
insipid
Earth
,
and
whatever
is
sweet
perishes
.
Further
,
Sugar
or
Honey
being
mixed
with
a
great
quantity
of
Common
Water
,
and
distilled
through
a
Bladder
,
yield
a
burning
Water
,
like
the
Lees
of
Wine
distilled
after
the
same
fashion
.
In
both
these
,
and
in
the
following
Instance
,
the
additional
sweetnesses
are
bruised
,
by
the
saline
little
darts
,
Sugar
of
Lead
being
fused
by
the
fire
,
melts
into
meer
Lead
;
if
it
be
distilled
in
a
Retort
,
if
we
may
believe
Beguinus
,
it
will
produce
a
burning
and
sweet
smelling
Spirit
.
8.
The
unctuous
or
oyly
savour
,
[
](A66518-e21510-b)VIII
VIII
An
Oyly
Taste
.
seems
to
be
produced
,
when
the
Particles
of
any
Body
are
very
Spherical
and
round
,
which
neither
hawl
,
prick
,
nor
tickle
the
Sensory
,
but
only
stroke
it
with
a
gentle
and
soft
coming
to
it
.
In
these
,
the
Sulphureous
Principle
predominates
.
First
,
[
](A66518-e21540-b)1
1
In
which
it
is
by
Nature
.
Bodies
naturally
Unctuous
or
oyly
,
among
Vegetables
,
are
ripe
Olives
,
the
Turpentine-Tree
.
The
Larix
,
and
some
sweet
smelling
Gums
naturally
sweating
forth
.
Among
Minerals
,
Asphaltum
,
Bitumen
,
Amber
,
Sperma
Ceti
,
and
some
fat
Earths
,
and
Ochers
:
Of
Animals
,
and
their
Parts
,
the
Sewet
,
Marrow
,
and
Fat.
Secondly
,
[
](A66518-e21570-b)2
2
In
〈◊〉
things
it
is
wont
to
be
produced
by
Art
.
Unctuous
things
prepared
by
Art
,
are
Butter
,
Cream
,
Oyls
,
press'd
out
of
Fruits
and
Seeds
,
as
Oyl
of
Nuts
,
of
sweet
Almonds
,
also
Oyls
drawn
out
of
Seeds
,
Woods
,
Gums
,
and
Refines
by
distillation
.
Thirdly
,
[
](A66518-e21600-b)3
3
How
it
is
taken
away
or
alter'd
.
Althô
unctuosity
is
most
difficulty
taken
away
from
the
Subjects
,
yet
it
is
wont
to
be
lessen'd
:
for
so
Unctuous
Bodies
,
if
they
grow
stale
,
or
are
too
much
boiled
,
or
otherways
grow
hot
by
shaking
,
losing
their
smoothness
,
become
rank
,
and
prick
and
dig
the
Sensory
.
Further
,
Sewet
and
Fat
,
if
they
be
long
exposed
to
a
moist
Air
,
contract
a
settlement
,
and
become
hoary
,
and
then
are
resolved
into
Water
,
or
a
corrupt
Earth
.
In
this
,
and
in
the
former
instance
,
whil'st
the
mixture
of
the
Body
is
resolved
,
some
Sulphureous
Particles
fly
away
,
in
the
mean
time
the
remaining
lose
their
Dominion
.
9.
An
insipid
Savour
or
Taste
,
[
](A66518-e21630-b)IX
IX
An
insipid
Savour
.
seems
to
be
made
,
when
the
Particles
of
any
Body
,
are
indued
with
superficial
little
Darts
,
not
at
all
sharp
,
but
smooth
and
discharged
;
which
enter
not
into
the
Pores
of
the
Sensory
,
and
no
ways
dig
or
hawl
it
.
In
these
,
the
Principle
either
of
Water
,
or
Earth
,
predominate
over
the
rest
.
First
,
[
](A66518-e21660-b)1
1
In
what
things
it
is
by
Nature
.
Bodies
naturally
insipid
or
tastless
,
are
Common
Water
,
especially
Rain
Water
,
some
cold
Herbs
,
the
raw
white
of
an
Egg
,
&c.
Althô
in
the
whole
world
,
there
is
nothing
insipid
simply
,
yet
Speech
is
wont
to
apply
it
to
them
things
,
in
which
some
one
of
those
Savours
,
are
not
eminently
,
which
we
have
before
recounted
.
Secondly
,
That
Savory
things
may
become
Unsavory
,
the
more
acute
Particles
ought
wholly
to
fly
away
,
[
](A66518-e21700-b)2
2
How
it
is
wont
to
be
produced
.
or
be
very
much
broken
.
Herbs
long
kept
,
also
many
more
things
,
if
they
be
distilled
by
a
moderate
heat
,
yield
almost
an
insipid
Liquor
.
Thirdly
,
[
](A66518-e21730-b)3
3
By
what
means
it
is
taken
away
.
Insipidness
it self
,
sometimes
is
taken
away
;
for
insipid
Water
,
if
it
stand
long
,
that
it
putrifie
,
acquires
a
stink
and
mouldy
Savour
:
The
white
of
an
Egg
boiled
hard
,
has
something
a
sharp
taste
.
In
these
kind
of
Instances
,
some
active
Elements
,
being
before
subjugated
,
get
strength
.
Besides
these
Kinds
of
simple
Savours
,
which
are
as
it
were
the
Elements
of
the
rest
,
there
remain
yet
many
Complications
of
these
simple
ones
,
Compounded
Savours
.
as
the
Savours
rehearsed
are
conjoyned
one
among
another
:
And
for
as
much
as
by
the
Wisdom
of
Nature
,
to
satisfie
all
Palates
,
and
by
the
Luxury
of
Art
,
that
she
might
please
the
Throats
of
some
,
manifold
mixtures
of
Savours
have
been
produced
,
that
almost
nothing
to
be
eaten
,
is
found
simple
and
without
Sawce
or
Condiment
.
The
several
Compositions
of
these
,
is
a
thing
almost
impossible
to
enumerate
;
it
shall
suffice
for
the
present
,
that
we
note
some
of
the
more
noted
Conjugations
,
and
their
Affections
,
as
they
are
grateful
or
ingrateful
to
the
Palate
.
The
first
Conjugation
,
Compositions
of
Savours
,
which
are
more
or
less
grateful
.
and
that
most
grateful
to
the
Palate
,
is
of
acid
and
sweet
,
of
which
sort
are
generous
Wine
,
Confections
prepared
out
of
Citron
,
Wood-Sorrel
,
Berberries
,
&c.
Sugar'd
things
,
and
sharp
things
pickl'd
,
with
Sugar
.
Secondly
,
Sweet
and
Astringent
,
as
also
sweet
and
sower
,
are
well
Consociated
:
as
in
Marmalade
of
Quinces
,
Candied
Bulloes
,
Cyder
drunk
with
Sugar
,
&c.
Thirdly
,
Sweet
and
oyly
yield
a
grateful
Savour
to
the
Palate
,
but
that
brings
a
nauseousness
to
the
Stomach
,
as
in
Milk-meats
,
Sugar'd-meats
,
and
Pasty-crust
,
&c.
Fourthly
,
Sweet
agrees
not
with
biting
,
bitter
,
or
salt
Savour
.
Fifthly
,
nor
doth
a
bitter
Savour
of
it self
,
agree
with
any
other
:
it
is
grateful
to
the
Palate
,
well-tempered
with
the
sweet
.
Sixthly
,
Salt-savour
best
agrees
with
the
biting
sharp
,
as
in
flesh
seasoned
with
Salt
and
Pepper
,
it
is
an
ingrateful
Sawce
with
the
oyly
.
Seventhly
,
The
Acid
,
Astringent
and
Sower
,
are
well
associated
with
the
sweet
,
not
with
the
rest
.
There
are
more
Kinds
of
some
other
Compounded
Savours
,
which
we
have
no
time
now
to
recount
.
But
there
are
in
respect
of
the
Taste
,
as
the
Compounded
Tunes
of
Harmony
in
respect
of
Hearing
,
in
both
sensible
not
simple
Species
of
one
Kind
,
but
are
carried
manifold
,
and
variously
Complicated
to
the
Sensory
.
It
now
remains
for
us
to
pass
from
the
Taste
,
the
Object
of
which
we
have
largely
handled
,
to
the
other
Species
of
the
Senses
.
CHAP.
XIII
.
Of
the
Sense
of
Smelling
.
IT
seems
that
the
Smell
is
a
more
Excellent
,
and
a
little
more
Sublime
Faculty
,
than
either
Tasting
,
or
Touching
;
to
wit
,
because
its
Object
is
more
subtle
,
and
comes
to
the
Sensory
,
with
a
thinner
Consistency
:
for
there
is
no
need
to
put
upon
the
Organ
,
the
more
thick
substance
of
the
mixture
;
but
it
suffices
,
that
the
Effluvia's
or
Breath
,
sent
from
odorous
Bodies
,
thô
at
something
a
remote
distance
,
be
inspired
into
the
Nostrils
,
together
with
the
Air.
Living
Creatures
are
furnished
with
the
Sense
of
Smelling
for
this
end
,
to
wit
,
that
agreeable
and
wholesom
Aliments
may
be
known
,
and
discerned
from
disagreeable
and
hurtful
;
The
use
of
the
Smell
,
to
discern
Aliments
at
a
distance
.
for
because
it
were
an
incongruous
and
dangerous
thing
,
to
take
in
presently
into
the
Mouth
,
all
things
offered
to
be
eaten
,
and
to
be
examined
by
the
Taste
,
lest
perchance
Venomous
and
Stinking
things
,
carelesly
taken
in
by
the
Palate
,
should
bring
loathing
or
hurt
to
it
,
the
Smell
examines
first
the
thing
at
a
distance
,
and
refuses
those
rotten
things
,
or
guilty
of
any
other
very
infestous
quality
,
without
receiving
any
hurt
by
the
Contagion
.
This
Kind
of
Primary
use
is
seen
more
excellently
in
brute
Animals
,
than
in
Man
;
for
they
by
this
Index
only
,
This
is
more
excellent
in
Brutes
than
in
Man
.
most
certainly
know
the
Virtues
of
Herbs
,
and
of
other
Bodies
,
before
unknown
,
yea
hunt
out
,
and
easily
find
their
absent
Food
,
thô
hidden
from
them
,
by
the
Smell
.
But
that
the
Noses
of
Men
are
less
quick
or
sagacious
,
it
ought
not
(
as
some
would
have
it
)
to
be
ascribed
to
the
abuse
of
the
Faculty
,
but
the
Cause
lyes
in
the
defect
of
the
Organ
it self
;
for
this
is
not
so
accurately
required
for
the
distinction
of
Humane
Food
,
where
Reason
and
the
Intellect
are
present
:
For
that
Reason
the
inferior
Powers
in
Man
,
exist
less
perfect
by
Nature
,
that
there
might
be
a
place
left
,
for
the
exercise
and
dressing
of
the
more
superior
.
The
Organ
of
the
Smell
described
.
As
to
what
belongs
to
the
Organ
of
Smelling
,
we
have
largely
enough
unfolded
it
in
our
Discourse
of
the
Nerves
;
to
wit
,
we
have
shewed
,
that
within
the
Caverns
of
the
Nostrils
,
are
placed
tubulated
Membranes
or
like
Pipes
,
which
contain
sensible
Fibres
,
most
thickly
interwoven
.
Into
these
Membranes
,
very
many
small
Nerves
are
sent
from
either
Mamillary
Process
,
passing
thorow
the
holes
of
the
Seive-like
Bones
;
but
those
Mamillary
Processes
,
as
they
are
plainly
soft
Nerves
,
arise
in
the
Medullary
Trunk
,
nigh
the
streaked
Bodies
;
wherefore
,
when
the
odorous
steams
,
strike
upon
the
Fibrous
,
and
very
sensible
Membranes
,
forthwith
an
impression
of
the
sensible
thing
,
is
carried
by
the
passage
of
the
Nerves
into
the
Mamillary
Processes
,
and
from
thence
into
the
streaked
Bodies
.
Further
,
We
have
formerly
declared
,
why
the
Smelling
Nerves
,
divided
without
the
Skull
are
harder
,
but
united
within
it
are
not
only
softer
,
but
also
tubulated
or
like
Pipes
,
and
for
the
most
part
in
Brutes
,
filled
with
clear
Water
:
There
is
no
need
to
repeat
it
here
again
,
nor
what
we
have
declared
there
,
concerning
other
Nerves
,
coming
from
the
Fifth
pair
,
and
inserted
also
into
the
Organ
of
Smelling
:
Of
which
certainly
the
Office
is
,
to
cause
a
certain
Sympathy
and
consent
of
action
,
between
the
Smell
and
Taste
,
and
something
also
between
the
Sight
and
it
.
Nerves
of
a
several
Kind
,
serve
for
Smelling
.
I
know
some
attribute
the
office
of
Smelling
altogether
to
these
Nerves
,
arising
from
the
Fifth
pair
,
denying
it
to
the
Mamillary
Processes
,
and
from
hence
they
render
a
reason
,
not
only
of
that
consent
,
between
the
Nose
and
the
Palate
,
from
whence
it
comes
to
pass
,
that
the
same
Objects
are
embraced
or
refused
,
but
also
,
wherefore
it
happens
,
that
one
Sense
being
lost
,
that
oftentimes
the
other
perishes
;
to
wit
the
Cause
of
this
they
say
is
nothing
else
,
than
that
both
Sensories
do
borrow
the
branches
of
their
Nerves
,
from
the
same
Trunk
of
the
Fifth
pair
.
But
this
Objection
is
easily
overthrown
,
because
the
Nerves
of
a
twofold
Original
,
are
bestowed
not
only
on
the
Sensory
of
the
Smell
,
but
also
of
the
Taste
.
For
the
Tongue
receives
more
and
greater
Branches
from
the
Ninth
pair
,
than
from
the
Maxillary
Trunk
of
the
Fifth
pair
:
to
wit
,
that
if
the
Nerves
of
one
Kind
be
obstructed
,
the
Animal
Function
may
be
performed
,
by
those
of
the
other
Kind
.
Concerning
this
then
we
may
say
,
that
the
Principle
Nerves
serving
to
the
Organ
of
Smelling
,
are
derived
from
either
Mamillary
Process
,
also
,
that
the
Nerves
on
which
the
Sense
of
Tasting
chiefly
depends
,
are
sent
from
the
Ninth
pair
:
Nevertheless
,
some
secondary
Nerves
,
or
that
are
as
it
were
taken
in
,
are
distributed
to
either
Sensory
,
(
as
also
to
the
Eye
)
far
fetch'd
from
the
Fifth
pair
:
for
this
end
,
that
there
might
be
an
affinity
or
mutual
respect
,
between
the
Taste
and
the
Smell
,
and
between
both
and
the
Sight
:
hence
therefore
the
Taste
almost
admits
of
no
Object
,
unless
that
the
Smell
first
approves
of
it
:
but
both
Faculties
do
require
,
that
sensible
things
do
first
stand
to
the
examination
of
the
Eyes
.
But
that
the
loss
of
one
of
them
,
Hence
the
reason
is
had
,
of
that
Consent
,
between
the
Smell
and
the
Taste
.
oftentimes
brings
in
the
defect
of
the
other
,
as
it
is
sometimes
observed
in
a
Pose
,
or
Stopping
of
the
Head
,
that
losing
the
Smell
,
the
Taste
is
lost
also
:
the
reason
of
it
is
,
because
either
Sensory
,
being
planted
near
,
are
both
at
once
overthrown
by
the
same
serous
Matter
,
poured
forth
from
the
Blood
,
and
apt
to
be
too
much
stopped
:
for
both
the
tubulated
Membranes
of
the
Nose
,
and
the
frame
or
substance
of
the
Tongue
it self
,
are
made
of
a
very
rare
,
and
as
it
were
spongy
Texture
:
wherefore
,
Why
one
being
wanting
,
the
other
for
the
most
part
is
Defective
.
the
Pores
and
Passages
of
either
Organ
,
are
wont
to
be
overflown
by
the
serous
flood
,
and
the
sensible
Fibres
in
both
,
in
like
manner
to
be
obstructed
,
which
happens
,
because
when
as
the
Nostrils
and
Tongue
ought
to
be
moistned
,
with
a
continual
Humor
,
either
of
them
are
punished
more
grievously
than
other
Parts
,
by
the
shower
of
the
Serum
issuing
forth
,
so
both
on
every
light
Cause
,
become
obnoxious
to
the
same
Evil.
CHAP.
XIV
.
Of
the
Sense
of
Hearing
.
AFter
the
Smell
and
Taste
,
The
Excellency
of
Hearing
,
as
to
Vse
and
Activity
.
of
which
we
have
already
treated
,
we
shall
next
speak
of
Hearing
;
which
as
to
the
use
,
is
far
more
Excellent
than
the
other
Senses
;
for
as
much
as
by
its
help
chiefly
,
Sciences
and
Learning
are
acquired
,
also
by
whose
instinct
,
the
Passions
are
excited
;
yea
,
and
are
wont
to
be
governed
and
allayed
;
further
as
to
Activity
,
this
Sense
is
much
more
Efficacious
,
because
having
got
a
larger
Sphear
,
perceives
its
Objects
at
a
great
distance
,
and
admits
not
the
sensible
Species
,
unless
brought
in
a
more
thin
consistency
:
For
that
it
is
the
Interest
of
living
Creatures
,
to
know
some
remote
things
by
Contact
,
and
often
placed
out
of
Sight
,
because
they
may
be
timely
prevented
,
if
they
should
be
inimical
and
disagreeable
,
but
if
thought
amicable
,
that
they
may
be
come
to
,
and
apprehended
;
the
Hearing
serves
for
either
Intention
,
and
by
its
sign
,
the
Marks
and
Symbols
of
approaching
Bodies
are
received
afar
off
.
Because
the
Hearing
is
always
performed
at
a
distance
,
Is
performed
at
a
distance
,
by
reason
of
the
Activity
of
the
Medium
.
and
a
sound
comes
often
farther
than
the
Effluvia's
of
a
sounding
Body
,
can
be
admitted
;
therefore
,
this
Sense
is
supposed
to
be
made
even
as
Sight
,
by
reason
of
a
certain
activity
of
the
Medium
it self
,
or
by
a
Motion
,
and
as
it
were
a
certain
waving
of
little
Bodies
,
which
flow
in
it
;
so
as
the
sounding
Body
,
moves
by
its
Vibration
or
shaking
the
Particles
diffused
in
the
intermediate
space
,
and
they
being
moved
,
at
length
affect
the
Sensory
;
but
they
conceive
a
certain
Figure
of
their
carrying
forth
,
according
to
the
Particles
first
agitated
,
and
they
propagate
the
same
in
others
,
and
then
in
others
,
or
move
forward
,
as
it
were
by
undulation
,
and
so
the
sound
,
still
retaining
the
Character
or
Type
of
the
first
Impression
,
is
continued
even
to
the
Ear.
Althô
by
the
consent
of
all
,
The
Medium
carrying
sounds
in
the
Air
,
but
not
the
whole
frame
of
it
.
the
Air
is
said
to
be
the
Medium
,
that
carries
the
sounds
,
yet
this
ought
not
to
be
understood
of
the
whole
Atmosphear
of
the
Air
,
and
Breaths
;
for
neither
is
the
audible
Species
poured
forth
,
by
the
Motion
of
this
most
fluid
Body
,
as
it
were
by
a
waving
of
Waters
;
because
this
much
sooner
runs
thorow
,
than
the
Body
or
Consistency
of
the
whole
Air
is
wont
to
be
moved
,
and
propagate
its
Fluctuation
,
as
may
be
discerned
plainly
by
the
successive
blowing
of
the
Winds
,
and
bending
of
Trees
,
and
the
tops
of
Corn
,
which
happens
,
because
any
sound
,
whether
great
or
small
,
whether
it
comes
with
or
against
the
wind
,
is
carried
to
a
certain
place
,
always
with
an
equal
time
;
which
would
be
otherwise
if
it
obey'd
the
waving
of
the
whole
Air
,
or
should
depend
upon
that
:
Further
,
That
the
whole
frame
of
the
Air
doth
not
wave
,
by
reason
of
the
transmission
of
the
sound
,
appears
by
this
;
because
,
if
a
Lamp
be
held
in
a
little
Bell
,
whil'st
many
other
Bells
being
struck
together
,
yield
a
mighty
sound
,
its
flame
will
hardly
shake
,
much
less
will
it
be
moved
up
and
down
hither
and
thither
,
by
the
moved
Air.
The
Sonorifick
Particles
seem
to
be
Saline
little
Bodies
,
interwoven
with
the
Air.
Hence
it
follows
,
that
some
Sonorifick
Particles
,
or
Causing
sounds
,
are
diffused
thorow
the
Air
,
and
as
they
are
more
subtil
than
the
little
Bodies
of
the
Air
,
and
are
indued
with
a
more
rapid
Motion
,
the
Transmission
or
Propagation
of
the
sound
,
depends
upon
the
peculiar
motion
and
waving
of
these
,
made
apart
from
the
inclination
of
the
whole
Air.
We
have
elsewhere
shewn
,
in
the
texture
of
the
Atoms
of
the
Air
,
that
there
are
contained
Luminous
or
Nitrous
Particles
,
by
the
inkindling
,
and
by
the
most
swift
trajection
,
and
reflection
of
these
,
Light
,
the
appearances
of
Colours
,
and
the
Images
of
all
things
are
produced
.
And
besides
these
most
thin
and
moveable
Bodies
,
which
seem
to
be
of
a
certain
fiery
Nature
,
and
interwoven
with
the
Air
,
and
by
the
private
waving
of
which
,
the
visible
Objects
are
carried
to
the
Organ
,
it
is
likely
,
that
certain
other
Particles
of
another
Kind
,
and
those
perhaps
Saline
,
are
diffused
thorow
the
rare
and
most
fluid
Constitution
of
the
Air
,
by
which
,
whil'st
they
are
strucken
and
swiftly
moved
,
and
apt
to
be
figured
,
according
to
the
Idea's
of
Sounds
,
the
Organ
of
the
Hearing
is
also
affected
,
and
by
this
means
receives
the
Impressions
of
sensible
things
.
For
it
seems
,
that
the
Sound-causing
little
Bodies
swimming
in
the
Air
,
and
interwoven
with
a
certain
Continuity
in
its
Pores
,
and
thickly
set
in
its
passages
,
are
placed
after
that
manner
,
that
when
a
Motion
is
impressed
,
in
any
Portion
of
them
,
by
the
striking
against
a
solid
Body
,
they
being
agitated
according
to
the
Character
of
the
Impressed
Motion
,
move
or
shake
others
planted
round
about
,
and
they
again
others
,
which
are
next
to
them
,
and
so
,
when
the
same
Motion
is
propagated
round
on
every
side
,
by
a
successive
affection
of
the
same
Particles
,
(
as
when
a
Stone
being
cast
into
a
smooth
water
,
many
little
Circles
begining
after
one
another
,
and
unfolding
themselves
,
create
an
Impression
of
the
first
stroke
in
every
part
)
lesser
types
of
the
sound
,
and
almost
innumerable
,
take
the
place
one
of
another
,
or
fill
up
the
room
of
the
first
Prototype
sound
,
excited
according
to
the
solid
Body
,
and
from
thence
on
every
side
waved
,
according
to
the
Symbolical
Particles
successively
moved
;
even
after
the
same
manner
,
as
when
the
rayes
of
Light
are
reflected
from
an
Opacous
or
shaddowy
Body
;
The
Prototype
of
a
sound
,
by
and
by
stirs
up
innumerable
Ec●ypes
.
for
as
much
as
they
being
sent
at
hand
from
every
part
of
the
Object
,
do
meet
together
in
a
most
thick
Series
of
Cones
,
in
every
place
,
and
so
create
infinite
Images
of
the
same
thing
,
visible
in
all
places
:
In
like
manner
also
,
whil'st
the
Sonorific
Particles
leap
back
from
a
solid
Body
,
they
cause
the
audible
Species
to
be
every
where
represented
,
according
to
the
stroke
there
made
upon
them
,
in
the
whole
Sphear
of
Vibration
,
whether
by
a
like
Contortion
,
or
Gyration
,
or
any
other
ways
of
Conformation
in
Motion
,
of
the
symbolar
Particles
.
But
althô
there
are
found
Sonorific
little
Bodies
something
like
the
luminous
,
they
are
differenced
notwithstanding
in
many
things
;
How
the
Sonorifick
Particles
,
differ
from
the
luminous
.
for
first
of
all
,
their
Motion
is
much
more
slow
than
the
luminous
,
which
clearly
appears
from
a
Gun
being
discharged
at
a
distance
,
for
it
is
sometime
after
the
flash
reaches
the
Sight
,
that
the
report
comes
to
the
Ears
.
But
the
luminous
Particles
,
thô
they
easily
pass
thorow
the
more
solid
Diaphanous
Bodies
,
yet
not
thorow
thick
shaddowy
or
Opacous
Bodies
,
thô
they
are
made
of
a
more
thin
or
rare
texture
;
or
stick
in
the
chinks
:
On
the
contrary
the
waving
of
a
sound
,
These
are
carried
only
in
strait-lines
,
those
in
all
.
does
not
so
easily
pass
thorow
Glass
,
but
the
same
is
often
heard
within
a
Chamber
,
that
is
impervious
of
Light
,
or
where
Light
cannot
enter
.
Hence
it
may
be
conjectur'd
,
that
the
rayes
or
beams
of
Light
,
how
subtil
and
thin
soever
they
be
,
are
carried
only
in
strait
Lines
;
for
whether
they
at
first
stream
forth
,
or
are
broken
in
the
altered
Medium
,
or
are
reflected
from
an
objected
Body
,
they
every
where
pass
forward
,
and
observe
the
Line
or
direction
,
and
pass
thorow
the
oblique
and
winding
passages
,
not
with
a
turning
passage
or
going
thorow
;
but
the
sounding
Particles
,
being
excited
into
Motion
,
insinuate
themselves
within
the
bending
pores
and
blind
holes
,
like
the
flowing
of
Waters
;
but
these
Kind
of
little
Bodies
,
which
are
the
Vehicles
of
sounds
,
Why
they
seem
to
be
Saline
.
I
suspect
to
be
of
a
Saline
Nature
,
for
this
reason
;
because
the
Particles
of
this
Element
,
are
most
of
all
Moveable
and
Active
,
next
to
the
fiery
and
Nitrous
Sulphureous
;
for
it
is
seen
,
that
Glass
,
and
Metallick
Bodies
,
which
abound
with
very
much
Salt
,
being
struck
,
yield
a
sound
excelling
all
others
:
Also
it
makes
for
it
,
for
as
much
as
in
a
great
Winter
Frost
,
when
the
Atmosphear
of
the
Air
abounds
with
Saline
Particles
,
a
sound
becomes
more
clear
,
and
is
carried
farther
.
So
much
concerning
the
Sonorifick
Particles
,
as
much
as
we
are
able
to
get
by
Conjecture
;
concerning
their
Nature
,
Subsistence
,
and
wayes
of
carrying
forth
,
or
of
waving
.
As
to
these
,
what
at
first
was
propounded
,
concerning
the
Sense
of
Hearing
it self
,
there
remains
yet
to
be
unfolded
,
by
what
means
,
and
for
what
occasions
,
these
Particles
interwoven
with
the
aerial
Body
,
are
stirred
up
by
a
sounding
Body
into
Act
;
then
how
the
same
being
moved
affect
the
Sensory
.
As
to
the
former
,
By
what
mean
Sonorifick
Particles
are
stirred
up
into
Act.
there
are
infinite
ways
,
whereby
the
aforesaid
Particles
are
stirred
up
into
Act
,
or
by
which
sounds
are
wont
to
be
produced
;
whatsoever
percussion
of
a
solid
Body
,
yea
and
almost
every
vehement
Compulsion
of
the
Air
,
when
resisted
,
yields
a
sound
.
There
are
very
many
Varieties
of
these
,
but
the
Universal
,
or
at
least
the
chief
Causes
of
sounds
,
may
be
not
improperly
reduced
to
two
ways
of
being
u●de●
;
to
wit
,
either
that
a
solid
Body
being
struck
,
and
so
affected
with
a
Vibration
or
shaking
,
drives
together
the
Air
,
and
with
it
the
Sonorific
Particles
,
and
the
●●r●ke
being
most
swiftly
repeated
,
causes
them
to
shake
or
to
wave
;
Or
secondly
the
Air
,
and
with
it
the
Sonorific
Particles
,
being
driven
into
a
more
narrow
space
,
whil'st
they
go
forth
by
Compression
,
are
struck
against
the
solid
Body
,
and
are
driven
by
it
into
a
vibration
or
shaking
.
Or
how
sound
is
caused
,
and
stop'd
.
By
reason
of
the
former
way
,
all
solid
Bodies
,
struck
by
solids
,
yea
and
hollow
Metallick
Bodies
,
a
Drum
,
the
strings
of
an
Harp
,
and
other
Musical
Instruments
,
furnished
with
strings
,
when
they
are
stroke
,
yield
a
sound
;
in
all
which
,
a
vibration
being
excited
from
the
stroke
and
shaking
Body
,
and
impressed
on
the
Sonorific
Particles
,
is
the
whole
Cause
of
every
produced
sound
,
or
of
long
Continuance
,
and
also
thô
but
of
a
minutes
durance
or
sounding
.
For
both
Metals
,
also
Stones
,
and
Wood
,
and
other
solids
,
being
struck
,
make
the
Air
to
tremble
and
yield
vibrations
or
shakings
,
in
some
measure
like
Bells
,
and
the
strings
of
an
Harp
:
Wherefore
,
when
by
the
Finger
or
any
soft
Body
being
lay'd
upon
them
,
that
shaking
is
stopt
,
presently
the
sound
is
intercepted
.
In
the
latter
Rank
,
to
wit
,
where
the
Air
is
compelled
or
strained
,
whil'st
it
strives
for
liberty
,
striking
against
the
solid
Body
,
produces
a
sound
,
ought
to
be
placed
sounds
,
which
are
excited
by
speaking
,
wind
Instruments
,
letting
off
of
Guns
,
and
the
passage
of
winds
thorow
strait
places
.
As
it
thus
appears
,
The
Motions
▪
o●
spreadings
of
an
excited
sound
.
by
what
means
the
Sonorific
Particles
are
stirred
up
into
act
,
there
remains
a
no
less
difficulty
,
concerning
the
way
,
whereby
they
affect
the
Organ
of
Hearing
,
that
by
it
a
Feeling
or
Sension
is
produced
.
We
shewed
before
,
that
by
reason
of
the
aforesaid
Particles
being
interwoven
with
the
Air
,
and
successively
moved
with
a
continued
Series
,
the
Impression
of
a
sound
is
diffused
every
where
,
into
a
Round
or
Orb
;
Further
,
we
Note
,
that
if
their
waving
promotion
meet
with
any
stop
,
the
same
being
thereby
reflected
,
or
forced
by
another
thing
,
it
in
like
manner
affects
other
Particles
,
wherever
met
with
,
and
so
is
still
broken
into
more
sounds
,
which
are
carried
hither
and
thither
into
every
part
;
which
is
the
reason
that
sounds
climb
over
Houses
,
being
sent
forth
at
hand
,
return
back
,
enter
into
every
hole
and
chink
,
and
easily
propagate
themselves
into
secret
places
and
recesses
,
where
light
cannot
enter
:
In
the
mean
time
,
all
sounds
,
both
direct
and
reflected
,
and
which
are
diverted
aside
,
and
which
become
less
and
numerous
,
from
greater
refracted
and
divided
sounds
,
and
variously
result
,
exactly
bear
the
Character
of
the
Prototype
of
the
same
sound
:
Hence
it
comes
to
pass
.
that
the
Hearing
being
planted
in
every
place
,
it
receives
the
same
sound
in
specie
,
and
oftentimes
articulate
.
But
as
to
the
second
Proposition
,
The
Organ
of
〈◊〉
Hearing
described
.
for
the
manner
of
doing
,
whereby
by
the
Sense
of
Hearing
is
performed
,
we
think
that
first
of
all
,
the
Structure
of
the
Organ
it self
ought
to
be
considered
;
in
which
,
that
which
being
utmost
receives
the
first
strokes
of
the
sound
is
the
Ear
:
This
part
being
largely
spread
,
by
degrees
grows
narrow
,
till
the
hole
made
more
narrow
,
The
Ear
and
its
uses
.
leads
inward
to
the
den
of
the
Ear.
The
use
of
the
Ear
is
to
gather
together
the
Sonorific
Particles
,
coming
to
it
spread
abroad
and
dispersed
,
and
so
many
;
that
the
Impression
may
be
made
more
sensible
,
to
direct
it
inwards
towards
the
Sensory
.
In
imitation
of
this
natural
Instrument
,
are
wont
to
be
made
the
Artificial
whispering
Instruments
,
which
like
a
Pipe
or
Trumpet
,
by
introducing
many
Sonorifick
Particles
,
supplies
the
defect
of
Hearing
.
The
Ears
in
most
Beasts
are
moveable
,
that
they
might
be
turned
every
way
,
to
any
noise
,
and
might
receive
a
more
certain
notice
of
the
sound
,
otherways
uncertain
;
yea
,
it
is
probable
,
that
mens
Ears
are
moveable
by
Nature
,
because
they
have
hanging
Muscles
,
but
that
by
the
continual
use
of
the
Head-bands
,
which
they
make
use
of
in
Infants
,
this
faculty
is
taken
from
them
.
After
the
Ears
,
The
Den
of
the
Ear
and
its
uses
.
follows
the
Cave
or
Den
of
the
Ear
,
leading
obliquely
towards
the
inward
Parts
.
Whil'st
the
Sonorifick
Particles
pass
thorow
the
turning
and
winding
passages
of
this
,
the
same
,
by
reason
of
the
frequent
strikings
and
refractions
against
the
sides
,
encrease
the
sensible
Species
;
after
the
same
manner
,
as
is
seen
in
Cornets
,
and
wreathed
Instruments
,
by
which
the
sound
is
very
much
strengthen'd
.
Also
this
further
appears
,
for
that
the
Hollows
or
Cloysters
in
some
Walls
,
are
wont
to
be
so
artificially
made
,
that
a
low
Voice
whisper'd
,
being
transmitted
by
the
same
,
may
be
heard
at
a
great
distance
.
Moreover
,
the
aforesaid
Den
of
the
Ear
ought
to
be
oblique
and
turning
,
that
its
more
inward
parts
mought
be
defended
from
the
easie
meeting
with
of
Injuries
;
and
for
this
reason
,
there
is
there
placed
a
bitter
Wax
,
sweat
forth
from
the
little
Arteries
;
so
that
if
any
little
living
Creatures
,
should
by
chance
creep
into
the
Ear
,
they
might
be
there
entangled
,
or
at
least
driven
away
by
the
Bitterness
,
as
Worms
by
Gall.
This
yellow
stuff
without
doubt
is
of
the
same
Nature
with
that
which
is
destinated
for
the
Bladder
of
the
Gall.
The
Drum
.
Nigh
to
the
most
intimate
recess
of
this
Den
,
a
thin
Membrane
is
placed
,
with
a
Circular
Bone
,
fitted
to
the
same
,
which
wholly
shuts
up
the
Cavity
of
the
Ear
,
and
distinguishes
the
Interior
Cloyster
from
the
Exterior
;
so
that
the
Impulse
of
the
sound
,
shaking
this
Membrane
like
a
Drum
,
delivers
the
Impression
to
the
Sonorifick
Particles
planted
beyond
,
and
they
being
moved
,
affect
the
Fibres
,
with
the
Auditory
or
Hearing
Nerve
.
Three
little
Bones
about
the
Drum
,
with
the
Muscle
and
Ligament
.
The
Hammer
.
About
this
Membrane
,
three
little
Bones
,
with
a
Muscle
and
Ligament
,
and
some
other
Parts
,
are
placed
;
from
which
being
thorowly
view'd
,
and
truly
consider'd
,
the
Use
and
Offices
of
the
Drum
,
and
its
whole
Appendix
,
are
clearly
learnt
.
The
first
of
these
is
a
little
smooth
Bone
,
lying
upon
the
more
inward
part
of
the
Drum
,
and
sticking
to
it
,
this
is
commonly
called
the
Hammer
,
either
from
its
figure
,
or
rather
because
it
is
thought
to
strike
and
knock
against
the
Drum
;
when
indeed
,
this
Bone
affixed
to
the
Boss
or
Shield
of
the
Membrane
,
strikes
not
against
it
,
but
bends
inward
,
and
draws
it
with
it
.
Also
,
besides
this
little
Bone
,
is
united
with
many
other
little
Bodies
,
for
the
Tendon
of
the
Muscle
,
which
lifts
it
up
,
and
bends
it
inward
,
is
inserted
into
its
sharp
Process
,
and
the
other
more
blunt
extremity
of
the
Hammer
,
is
ingrafted
with
the
Anvil
,
so
that
the
Hammer
may
be
able
to
move
round
about
upon
the
Anvil
.
This
Anvil
is
a
Bone
almost
round
,
The
Anvil
.
which
leaning
into
the
Cavity
,
hath
two
proper
Shanks
,
one
whereof
being
fixed
to
the
Cartilage
,
is
fastned
by
the
same
to
the
stony
Bone
;
but
the
other
shank
of
the
Anvil
is
joyned
by
the
Cartilage
to
a
third
Bone
,
called
the
Stirrop
;
so
that
the
Anvil
being
joyned
by
the
Cartilage
to
the
Stirrop
,
The
Stirrop
.
is
also
moveable
;
and
the
two
shanks
of
the
Stirrop
are
affixed
to
the
Ligament
,
and
by
it
stick
to
the
stony
Bone
.
The
Muscle
.
As
to
the
Muscle
,
which
lifts
up
the
Hammer
,
(
althô
at
first
sight
only
its
Tendon
appears
)
if
it
be
farther
searched
,
it
is
seen
to
be
big
enough
and
round
,
planted
in
its
proper
Cavity
,
the
Tendon
of
which
is
inserted
into
the
sharp
process
of
the
Hammer
,
and
lifting
it
up
,
and
drawing
it
inwards
,
bends
and
distends
the
Drum
within
;
notwithstanding
,
The
Ligament
.
lest
this
Muscle
(
if
it
should
happen
to
be
pulled
)
should
be
brought
too
near
to
the
Drum
,
a
smooth
a
transverse
Ligament
,
is
placed
before
the
acute
process
of
the
Hammer
,
which
strictly
leans
on
the
Hammer
,
and
binds
it
;
and
lest
it
should
be
drawn
beyond
measure
,
by
the
Muscle
,
contains
it
in
its
due
site
.
The
use
of
the
Drum
.
From
these
it
is
easily
to
be
understood
,
what
use
these
Parts
are
for
,
which
we
described
:
For
it
is
seen
,
that
the
Drum
is
the
Preliminary
,
and
as
it
were
Preparatory
Instrument
of
Hearing
,
which
receiving
the
first
Impression
of
the
sound
,
or
sensible
Species
,
directs
them
in
due
proportion
,
and
apt
conformity
towards
the
Sensory
,
which
is
placed
more
inward
:
It
performs
the
like
office
in
respect
of
the
Hearing
,
as
the
Coats
of
the
Eye
,
constituting
the
Pupel
or
Apple
,
in
respect
of
the
Sight
;
either
Membrane
break
and
as
it
were
soften
the
sensible
Species
,
and
deliver
them
to
the
Sensory
in
proportion
,
to
which
if
they
should
come
naked
,
they
might
hurt
or
destroy
easily
its
more
thin
Constitution
.
Indeed
the
Drum
does
not
hear
,
The
Drum
hears
not
.
but
contributes
to
the
better
and
safer
hearing
.
If
this
Part
should
be
destroyed
,
the
Sense
may
be
still
continued
for
a
while
,
thô
after
a
rude
manner
:
because
it
appeared
by
an
Experiment
made
in
a
Dog
,
that
having
boared
both
the
Drums
of
his
Ears
,
Hearing
remained
still
for
a
time
,
which
after
three
Months
wholly
ceased
,
to
wit
,
after
the
Constitution
or
Crasis
of
the
Sensory
,
suffering
by
outward
Injuries
,
was
overturned
.
The
use
of
the
little
Bones
,
as
also
of
the
Muscle
,
and
Ligament
.
But
that
the
Drum
might
truly
perform
this
sort
of
office
of
a
Porter
about
the
Hearing
,
its
stretching
forth
ought
to
be
bound
or
loosned
,
as
occasion
serves
,
to
wit
,
as
the
Pupil
of
the
Eye
is
wont
,
as
the
matter
requires
,
to
be
either
contracted
or
dilated
.
Wherefore
,
certain
Machines
or
Braces
,
like
to
a
Drum
of
War
,
are
appointed
for
the
Drum
of
the
Ear
,
which
render
its
Superficies
sometimes
more
stiff
,
and
sometimes
more
loose
:
For
this
,
the
three
aforesaid
little
Bones
,
with
the
Muscle
and
Ligament
,
effect
.
The
Muscle
lifting
up
the
Hammer
,
whil'st
it
Contracts
it self
,
the
Drum
is
distended
,
when
it
remits
its
endeavour
,
that
is
suffer'd
to
be
loosned
;
but
the
Ligament
moderates
the
action
of
the
Muscle
,
and
hinders
,
lest
the
Hammer
being
too
much
drawn
up
,
should
distend
the
Drum
till
it
break
:
But
that
the
Rod
or
Beam
(
which
is
a
part
of
the
hammer
)
affixed
to
the
Membrane
,
and
drawing
it
to
the
Motion
of
the
Muscle
,
is
not
one
Bone
,
but
three
little
Bones
joynted
in
one
another
;
the
reason
is
,
both
that
the
drawing
of
the
Membrane
be
not
too
hard
and
stiff
,
but
with
a
certain
ceasing
and
flexibility
of
the
Beam
,
without
which
the
Drum
,
for
that
it
is
a
most
thin
little
skin
,
would
be
in
danger
to
be
broken
;
also
,
that
by
so
many
joyntings
of
the
Beam
,
the
motion
of
drawing
might
be
determined
,
as
occasion
serves
,
into
various
parts
,
hither
and
thither
:
This
part
hath
almost
the
same
use
as
the
Hyodes
Bone
,
which
is
made
of
many
little
Bones
joynted
together
.
As
to
the
Action
of
the
Muscle
lifting
up
the
Hammer
,
The
involuntary
Action
of
this
Muscle
.
it
seems
that
it
is
chiefly
involuntary
,
and
that
't
is
acted
by
the
instinct
of
Nature
,
according
to
the
indigencies
of
the
Bone
;
for
when
a
sound
too
vehement
strikes
the
Ears
,
this
Muscle
remits
its
indeavour
,
that
the
sensible
thing
might
strike
more
strongly
the
soos●ed
Drum
;
but
if
a
smaller
or
duller
sound
enters
,
the
Muscle
being
contracted
,
distends
the
Drum
,
that
the
Impression
otherwayes
obscure
may
become
more
sensible
:
If
that
many
voices
and
confused
sounds
approach
the
Ears
,
it
is
probable
,
that
the
Drum
disposes
the
Species
brought
to
it
,
after
a
diverse
manner
of
Action
,
and
as
it
were
admits
them
in
,
with
a
certain
Choice
.
Althô
Hearing
is
not
made
by
the
Drum
,
Deafness
sometimes
proceeds
from
the
loosness
of
the
Drum
.
as
the
proper
Organ
of
Sense
,
yet
this
so
much
depends
upon
that
,
that
oftentimes
the
Action
of
the
Drum
being
hurt
or
hinder'd
,
a
privation
or
a
diminution
of
that
Sense
follows
.
For
we
meet
with
a
certain
kind
of
Deafness
,
in
which
those
affected
,
seem
wholly
to
want
the
Sense
of
Hearing
,
yet
as
soon
as
a
great
noise
,
as
of
great
Guns
,
Bells
,
or
Drums
,
is
made
near
to
the
Ears
,
they
distinctly
understand
the
speeches
of
the
by-standers
,
but
this
great
noise
ceasing
,
they
presently
grow
deaf
again
.
I
heard
from
a
Credible
Person
,
that
he
once
knew
a
Woman
,
thô
she
were
Deaf
,
yet
so
long
as
a
Drum
was
beaten
within
her
Chamber
,
she
heard
every
word
perfectly
;
wherefore
her
Husband
kept
a
Drummer
on
purpose
for
his
Servant
,
that
by
that
means
he
might
have
some
converse
with
his
Wife
.
Also
I
was
told
of
another
Deaf
Person
,
who
living
near
a
Ring
of
Bells
,
as
often
as
they
all
rung
out
,
he
could
easily
hear
any
word
,
and
not
else
.
Without
doubt
the
reason
of
these
is
,
that
the
Drum
of
it self
being
continually
loose
,
by
the
impulse
of
a
more
vehement
sound
,
is
compelled
to
its
due
tensity
or
stretching
forth
,
by
which
it
might
in
some
measure
be
able
to
perform
its
office
.
But
we
will
proceed
in
Order
,
to
the
other
Parts
of
the
auditory
Organ
.
Behind
the
●●um
,
The
Cavern
containing
the
Air
,
placed
behind
the
Drum
.
the
Den
or
Cavity
subsists
,
in
which
the
Ancients
placed
the
inplanted
Air
,
which
received
the
impressed
sound
from
the
Drum
:
which
thing
indeed
is
not
unlikely
;
for
,
because
the
waving
of
the
sound
ought
to
be
conveyed
still
further
towards
the
Sensory
,
it
seems
that
the
Sonorifick
Particles
,
which
are
their
Vehicle
,
are
contained
within
this
Den
;
From
this
Den
a
Passage
into
the
Palate
.
and
because
it
is
needful
,
that
the
Sonorific
Particles
,
included
in
this
Den
,
should
be
in
some
measure
consumed
;
therefore
from
this
hidden
place
,
there
lyes
an
open
passage
into
the
Palate
;
but
yet
after
that
manner
,
that
little
doors
being
placed
in
its
upper
part
,
it
admits
the
Air
fetch'd
from
●he
Palate
,
as
often
as
there
is
need
;
but
the
same
being
admitted
into
the
Den
of
the
Ear
,
its
passage
out
by
the
same
way
is
hindred
.
By
reason
of
this
Channel
,
it
is
,
that
the
sound
becomes
rather
sensible
to
the
Palate
of
some
deaf
People
,
than
to
their
Ears
;
to
wit
,
when
the
office
of
the
Drum
is
spoiled
,
the
sensible
Impression
is
carried
,
in
some
measure
,
to
the
Sensory
,
by
this
other
way
.
But
from
the
aforesaid
Den
,
Another
Passage
from
this
Den
(
called
the
Navel
hole
,
or
the
Window
)
leading
into
the
Shell
.
placed
behind
the
Drum
,
another
passage
leads
towards
that
part
,
which
is
properly
the
Organ
of
Hearing
;
to
wit
,
in
the
extream
side
of
that
Cavern
,
before-mentioned
,
there
is
a
door
,
or
certain
round
hole
,
covered
with
a
thin
Membrane
,
commonly
called
the
Window
,
and
beyond
that
hole
,
to
wit
,
in
the
end
or
sharp
process
of
the
stony
Bone
,
is
the
Shell
contained
:
from
whence
we
may
think
very
well
,
that
the
impression
of
the
sound
brought
through
its
next
Chamber
from
the
Drum
,
is
from
thence
propagated
,
by
an
impulse
made
above
the
Window
,
into
the
Shell
.
But
the
Body
of
the
Shell
is
an
admirable
Structure
,
The
Description
of
the
Shell
.
which
being
framed
in
a
peculiar
recess
of
the
stony
Bone
,
is
called
by
some
the
Labyrinth
,
by
others
the
Shell
;
because
its
passage
or
hollowness
,
after
the
manner
of
a
Snails
shell
,
is
carried
about
with
a
turning
or
spiral
Convolution
.
There
are
two
parts
of
this
,
or
rather
there
are
two
Shells
,
the
former
being
nigh
the
chief
Oval
hole
,
is
less'ned
by
degrees
,
from
the
Spire
or
more
broad
Capacity
,
and
ends
in
a
very
little
one
,
then
from
the
end
of
this
,
another
Shell
,
beginning
with
a
very
small
spire
,
is
inlarged
by
degrees
,
in
its
progress
,
and
its
extremity
opens
with
a
greater
aperture
,
into
another
Den
or
Chamber
,
placed
beyond
,
with
an
open
mouth
;
this
is
without
any
Membrane
covering
it
.
As
to
the
Shell
,
The
Use
of
it
.
the
use
of
it
seems
to
be
,
that
the
audible
Species
being
brought
thorow
such
turning
and
winding
Labyrinths
,
and
so
receiving
an
augmentation
by
reflection
,
and
manifold
refraction
,
it
may
become
more
clear
and
sensible
;
then
further
,
that
every
Impression
,
carried
about
by
this
winding
and
very
narrow
way
,
may
come
more
distinct
to
the
Sensory
:
because
by
this
means
,
care
is
taken
,
that
many
confused
Species
together
,
may
not
be
brought
in
.
After
the
example
and
similitude
of
this
Shell
,
artificial
Caverns
,
and
arch'd
Meanders
,
are
wont
to
be
framed
by
Architects
,
for
the
increasing
of
sounds
,
and
for
the
distinct
propagating
of
them
to
a
wonderful
distance
.
Further
,
there
is
another
use
of
the
Shell
,
no
less
noted
,
to
wit
,
that
the
audible
Species
may
be
impressed
on
the
Fibres
and
the
ends
of
the
sensible
Nerves
,
inserted
in
this
place
,
not
at
once
or
at
large
,
but
by
little
and
little
,
and
as
it
were
in
a
just
proportion
and
dimension
.
The
auditory
Nerves
.
We
have
elsewhere
discoursed
concerning
the
Hearing
Nerves
,
which
receive
the
sensible
Species
,
and
carry
it
towards
the
Common
Sensory
,
and
we
shewed
,
that
the
softer
process
of
either
of
the
seventh
pair
,
is
destinated
to
this
office
;
wherefore
the
end
of
this
Nerve
is
terminated
in
the
nearest
Chamber
of
the
Shell
,
whence
it
is
manifest
,
that
the
sensible
Impression
,
being
disposed
from
the
Shell
into
this
Chamber
,
is
conveyed
thence
towards
the
Head
,
Two
Processes
of
the
softer
auditory
Nerve
,
one
tends
into
the
next
Chamber
of
the
Shell
.
by
the
passage
of
this
Nerve
.
But
moreover
(
which
we
took
not
notice
of
before
)
it
is
observ'd
,
that
this
softer
auditory
processe
is
cleft
into
two
branches
:
one
whereof
is
inserted
after
the
manner
we
have
here
described
,
into
the
aforesaid
Chamber
;
but
the
other
,
no
less
noted
branch
,
is
implanted
in
the
Shell
it self
,
about
the
mid'st
of
it
,
or
nigh
to
the
meeting
of
either
Labyrinth
;
so
that
this
branch
seems
to
receive
the
Depositum
of
the
foremost
Shell
,
and
the
other
aforesaid
of
the
latter
Shell
.
The
other
into
the
Shell
it self
.
The
extremity
of
either
auditory
Nerve
,
which
are
implanted
about
the
end
of
either
Shell
,
ending
in
slender
thrids
,
seems
to
cover
over
the
places
of
Insertions
,
every
where
with
Nervous
Fibres
spread
abroad
,
as
it
were
into
a
certain
little
Membrane
;
whence
it
follows
,
that
towards
the
end
of
either
shell
,
the
proper
Sensory
of
Hearing
ought
to
be
placed
;
for
there
is
the
Sense
,
where
the
Nerve
receiving
the
Idea
of
Sension
,
is
implanted
;
but
as
the
Shell
is
twofold
,
and
that
in
like
manner
there
is
a
double
insertion
of
the
forked
auditory
Nerve
,
it
follows
,
that
in
either
Ear
,
there
is
a
twofold
Organ
of
Hearing
:
but
for
what
use
this
is
so
made
,
does
not
plainly
appear
.
For
what
Vses
it
is
so
made
.
That
we
may
give
our
Conjecture
concerning
these
,
perhaps
there
is
need
for
the
audible
Species
,
to
be
carried
toward
the
common
Sensory
,
that
its
passage
may
be
the
more
certain
,
and
that
the
perception
of
the
sensible
thing
,
may
be
put
out
of
doubt
;
but
we
rather
think
,
that
this
Sensory
is
made
double
,
that
when
oftentimes
the
Idea's
of
sounds
ought
to
be
heard
and
perceived
together
,
some
might
pass
this
way
,
and
others
that
way
,
without
Confusion
.
For
it
is
observ'd
,
that
the
Hearing
,
not
only
as
the
other
Senses
,
receives
many
objects
together
;
and
by
and
by
whether
united
or
confused
,
comprehends
them
,
by
the
same
act
of
the
Sense
;
but
moreover
,
this
faculty
in
the
time
of
Hearing
,
so
distinguishes
things
,
often
divers
,
admitted
together
at
the
Ears
,
that
it
seems
to
hear
one
after
another
:
It
ordinarily
happen'd
,
that
in
a
confused
multitude
of
voices
and
sounds
,
that
I
have
my self
taken
notice
to
have
heard
the
peculiar
voice
of
a
certain
Man
,
and
then
a
little
after
,
I
have
known
that
I
have
heard
,
at
the
same
time
,
some
other
words
o●
another
Man
,
that
I
did
not
perceive
before
;
the
reason
of
which
is
,
that
this
sound
,
being
received
together
with
that
,
reached
not
at
the
same
instant
to
the
Common
Sensory
:
wherefore
,
we
may
believe
,
that
the
sensible
Species
of
the
former
sound
,
passing
thorow
only
one
Shell
,
is
by
and
by
conveyed
,
by
the
first
branch
of
the
auditory
Nerve
,
sooner
to
the
Sensory
,
but
the
other
sensible
Species
,
because
it
could
not
be
carried
with
it
together
by
the
same
Nerve
;
therefore
it
is
carried
by
a
winding
about
thorow
the
second
Shell
,
and
at
length
to
the
second
branch
of
the
auditory
Nerve
,
and
so
coming
later
to
the
Common
Sensory
,
is
afterwards
perceived
.
A
rehearsal
of
the
Parts
,
which
serve
for
Hearing
.
Thus
much
concerning
the
Instrument
of
Hearing
,
and
its
parts
,
both
Preparitory
,
and
chiefly
Organical
;
of
the
first
sort
are
the
Ear
,
the
outward
Den
,
the
Drum
,
and
what
belongs
to
it
,
the
interior
Den
,
and
its
two
doors
;
to
wit
,
one
admitting
inward
thorow
the
door
from
the
palate
,
the
other
emitting
thorow
the
oval
hole
:
Of
the
latter
sort
are
,
The
twofold
Shell
,
with
both
the
Branches
of
the
auditory
or
hearing
Nerves
.
Both
the
Parts
,
for
the
most
part
,
are
of
like
make
in
all
Animals
;
the
greatest
mark
of
difference
is
,
as
to
their
Ears
,
which
are
variously
figured
,
partly
for
ornament
sake
,
and
partly
for
a
diverse
use
in
respect
of
the
inward
Den
,
placed
behind
the
Drum
:
for
this
is
framed
in
a
Calf
,
Sheep
,
and
perhaps
some
other
Animals
,
of
spongy
Bones
,
and
long
Caverns
,
having
recesses
in
themselves
;
In
Man
,
and
in
Doggs
,
and
perhaps
in
many
others
,
who
are
indued
with
a
more
acute
Hearing
,
How
they
differ
in
Man
,
and
in
some
four-footed
Beasts
.
this
Cavity
is
shut
up
with
a
round
Bone
,
having
a
plain
Superficies
within
,
whence
the
sound
is
reflected
more
strongly
into
the
Shell
;
but
in
a
Calf
,
and
Sheep
,
the
sound
seems
to
be
much
broken
and
debilitated
,
in
these
bony
Caverns
;
wherefore
,
these
Animals
are
said
to
have
slow
Ears
;
for
it
is
not
expedient
,
for
such
destinated
for
to
be
fatted
for
Food
,
to
hear
acutely
,
that
they
might
be
affrighted
and
provoked
by
every
Noise
.
CHAP.
XV.
Of
the
Sight
.
IF
there
be
any
strife
for
Dignity
among
the
Senses
,
The
Sight
is
the
most
noble
Sense
.
the
Palm
is
given
,
almost
by
the
consent
of
all
,
to
Seeing
,
as
the
most
noble
Power
;
because
this
faculty
apprehends
things
at
a
great
distance
,
under
a
most
subtil
Figure
,
by
a
most
clear
perception
,
and
with
great
delight
;
so
this
Sense
acts
,
that
is
next
in
virtue
to
the
Eternal
and
Immaterial
Soul
:
To
wit
,
it
views
and
measures
both
Heaven
and
Earth
in
a
Moment
,
and
brings
within
its
embraces
whatever
Bodies
are
situated
in
either
,
and
that
are
far
remote
from
our
touch
.
'T
is
needful
that
Seeing
should
be
so
performed
at
a
distance
,
It
acts
at
a
distance
by
reason
of
the
Species
of
visible
things
diffused
afar
off
.
that
visible
things
might
diffuse
,
and
every
where
propagate
themselves
by
their
Images
far
and
wide
;
so
that
where-ever
the
Eye
is
stop'd
,
the
Images
of
some
Bodies
objected
are
met
with
.
But
after
what
manner
this
is
done
,
and
by
what
means
the
sensible
Species
is
received
by
the
Organ
,
ought
a
little
more
deeply
to
be
inquired
into
.
As
to
the
first
,
Light
,
Colours
,
and
Images
,
are
the
same
substance
.
althô
Light
,
Colours
,
and
Images
,
are
wont
to
be
moved
from
place
to
place
,
and
by
the
help
of
Glasses
to
be
transferred
hither
and
thither
,
and
indeed
affect
the
Eye
with
their
Motion
,
yet
it
is
manifest
,
that
they
are
not
meer
Qualities
,
but
certain
Bodies
,
or
consist
of
most
thin
little
Bodies
.
These
three
are
very
much
of
Kin
among
themselves
,
and
differ
little
or
nothing
one
from
another
,
as
to
their
Essence
;
for
indeed
,
the
same
Effluvia's
or
little
Bodies
,
for
as
much
as
they
proceed
from
a
lucid
Body
,
are
called
Light
,
for
that
they
are
reflected
from
an
opacous
or
shaddowy
Body
,
under
a
certain
placing
and
meeting
together
,
cause
the
Image
of
the
Object
;
and
for
as
much
as
it
happens
,
the
same
rays
of
Light
,
in
their
reflection
,
are
broken
or
turned
in
,
from
a
dark
or
opacous
Body
,
after
this
or
that
manner
,
they
cause
the
Appearance
of
this
or
that
Colour
to
be
represented
.
As
to
the
Rays
themselves
,
What
the
Rays
are
,
which
cause
the
visible
Species
.
or
the
passing
thorow
of
little
Bodies
,
the
irradiation
or
beaming
forth
of
which
,
shews
the
Representations
either
of
Light
,
Colour
,
or
Images
,
it
is
much
disputed
;
whether
they
are
only
Effluvia's
,
darted
from
a
lucid
Body
,
and
repercussed
in
their
going
forth
,
and
reflected
variously
here
and
there
,
as
is
asserted
by
Gassendus
,
Whether
they
are
Particles
,
streaming
from
a
lucid
Body
.
and
some
others
;
or
whether
Particles
being
sent
forth
from
a
lucid
Body
,
move
other
the
like
Particles
,
implanted
in
the
Air
,
and
as
it
were
by
inkindling
them
render
them
luminous
,
and
these
at
length
others
,
and
so
a
diffusion
on
every
side
of
Light
,
or
Images
,
is
propagated
as
it
were
by
a
certain
waving
.
Against
the
former
Opinion
't
is
objected
,
that
it
seems
impossible
,
that
the
Effluvia's
of
flame
or
fire
,
should
be
able
to
be
unfolded
so
suddenly
,
and
dilated
or
spread
abroad
to
an
immensity
:
for
when
a
Candle
being
lighted
,
immediately
the
whole
Chamber
is
illuminated
,
it
can
scarce
be
conceived
,
that
the
fiery
little
Bodies
of
that
flame
,
should
break
forth
so
suddenly
and
so
thick
,
that
they
should
fill
,
in
the
twink
of
an
Eye
,
so
vast
a
space
.
Or
rather
,
whether
inkindled
Particles
of
Nitro-sulphureous
Air.
For
indeed
,
the
new
Motions
and
Increase
of
an
inkindled
flame
,
are
more
slow
and
perceivable
to
the
Sight
it self
;
how
therefore
can
we
imagine
,
the
motion
or
dilatation
of
Light
,
for
that
this
is
but
only
a
thinner
flame
,
to
be
so
incredibly
swift
?
Besides
,
when
in
the
same
instant
,
in
which
a
Light
placed
in
an
eminent
place
is
inkindled
,
it
is
beheld
at
many
Miles
distance
,
none
can
think
,
that
these
Particles
sent
forth
from
it
,
can
be
able
to
be
carried
so
long
a
space
,
at
least
in
so
short
a
time
;
but
truly
,
how
should
it
be
supposed
,
that
these
Effluvia's
streaming
from
a
small
Light
,
should
presently
possess
the
whole
Hemisphear
?
Because
the
light
enkindled
in
the
whole
Region
round
about
,
meets
with
the
Eye
where-ever
placed
.
Besides
,
when
from
a
Glow-worm
,
a
certain
kind
of
Light
or
fire
shines
in
the
dark
,
and
is
perceived
at
a
distance
,
if
this
apparition
should
be
made
by
reason
of
the
fiery
little
Bodies
streaming
from
this
little
Creature
,
whence
I
pray
is
so
much
fiery
Tinder
supplied
?
From
these
and
some
other
Reasons
,
we
are
led
to
believe
,
that
when
the
Medium
is
so
soon
inlightned
,
besides
the
Effluvia
darted
from
the
lucid
Body
,
others
also
interwoven
with
,
and
implanted
in
the
Air
,
being
moved
by
those
Effluvia's
,
and
as
it
were
inkindled
,
contribute
to
illumination
.
For
the
Explanation
of
this
,
Which
Opinion
,
seems
most
likely
.
hither
ought
to
be
referred
what
hath
formerly
been
said
concerning
the
Nature
of
fire
and
flame
;
to
wit
,
we
have
shewed
,
that
with
the
Sulphureous
Particles
,
breaking
forth
from
an
inflameable
Body
,
others
Nitrous
do
come
from
the
Air
,
and
are
inkindled
with
them
,
and
so
do
not
constitute
fire
or
flame
,
unless
both
are
joyntly
inkindled
.
The
like
reason
may
be
given
of
Light
,
and
consequently
of
Images
,
and
Colours
,
The
differences
of
flame
,
and
light
.
most
swiftly
produced
from
Flame
and
Light
:
to
wit
,
some
Sulphureous
Particles
being
carried
beyond
the
compass
of
the
Flame
,
joyn
together
with
others
Nitrous
,
and
easily
inkindled
,
and
so
produce
a
most
thin
Flame
,
viz.
Light
.
For
indeed
,
from
an
inkindled
fire
,
many
sulphureous
Particles
presently
streaming
forth
thickly
,
lay
hold
on
more
,
or
at
least
the
like
Nitrous
,
and
so
constitute
a
more
thick
and
almost
dark
Flame
;
this
,
for
that
it
is
fat
and
thick
,
passes
not
thorow
the
Pores
of
Glass
,
and
thô
it
is
apt
of
its
own
Nature
,
to
be
carried
in
direct
lines
,
yet
it
is
wont
to
be
bent
hither
and
thither
,
and
to
be
made
crooked
by
the
blasts
of
Wind
,
yea
to
be
carried
within
Tubes
or
hollow
Pipes
very
crooked
.
But
Light
is
made
of
fewer
and
more
subtil
sulphureous
Particles
,
which
passing
beyond
the
first
inkindling
,
fly
away
round
about
far
and
wide
,
and
so
meeting
every
where
with
many
Nitrous
,
constitute
a
most
thin
white
Flame
,
and
without
heat
;
this
easily
passes
thorow
Glass
,
and
all
clear
Bodies
▪
Its
beams
,
for
as
much
as
they
consist
of
more
Nitrous
than
Sulphureous
little
Bodies
,
are
carried
only
in
strait
lines
,
so
that
thô
they
are
wont
ordinarily
to
be
broken
or
reflected
,
yet
they
cannot
be
made
crooked
.
Lucid
Bodies
,
are
either
Coelestial
,
Subjects
emitting
fiery
and
luciferous
Particles
,
among
the
Coelestials
are
the
Sun
,
and
Stars
;
but
among
the
Sublunaries
,
whatsoever
are
filled
with
Sulphur
,
are
apt
to
flame
forth
.
Concerning
the
Sun
we
note
,
that
wherever
it
may
be
seen
in
the
Earth
,
it
diffuses
a
clear
Light
,
so
do
not
the
fixed
Stars
,
because
they
are
at
too
great
a
distance
from
the
Globe
of
the
Earth
.
Or
Sublunary
;
in
the
light
of
which
,
we
observe
three
measures
.
As
to
the
Subluminary
Lights
,
we
shall
observe
,
as
it
were
three
Stadia
or
measures
,
in
which
they
have
their
Beams
after
a
diverse
way
;
to
wit
,
in
the
first
place
,
the
Flame
consists
within
the
compass
of
a
lucid
Body
,
which
is
both
hot
,
and
disperses
heat
every
where
round
about
,
to
what
is
near
,
not
only
by
the
open
Air
,
but
also
by
all
Bodies
,
to
wit
,
both
diaphanous
and
dark
,
solid
or
rare
.
Secondly
,
In
the
extream
Border
of
the
Flame
succeeds
the
Sphear
of
Light
,
which
being
more
illustrious
near
the
Flame
,
is
by
degrees
attenuated
,
till
it
ends
in
plain
darkness
.
Beyond
the
bound
of
the
Light
,
the
lucid
Body
propagates
its
Image
or
likeness
a
great
way
;
for
a
Candle
being
inkindled
,
is
beheld
for
many
Miles
in
the
dark
:
The
trajection
of
which
seems
to
be
made
,
by
reason
of
the
Impression
made
on
the
Nitrous
Particles
,
diffused
thorow
the
Air
;
wherefore
when
the
accension
ends
,
about
the
border
of
Light
,
yet
from
thence
it
at
a
long
distance
transmits
every
way
an
Idea
of
the
Flame
or
Light
,
by
a
most
swift
undulation
or
waving
of
them
being
moved
.
Wherefore
light
,
either
reflected
,
or
refracted
,
goes
forward
only
in
strait
lines
.
The
trajection
or
the
passing
thorow
of
the
Rays
of
Light
,
whether
the
same
be
direct
,
or
reflected
,
or
broken
,
goes
forward
(
as
we
hinted
but
now
)
only
in
strait
lines
,
and
not
in
oblique
,
or
turning
about
:
the
reason
of
which
is
,
because
the
fiery
or
light-carrying
Particles
,
how
subtil
or
active
soever
they
be
,
most
easily
pass
thorow
,
and
without
any
impediment
,
the
Pores
and
Passages
of
the
Air
,
and
follow
not
its
Course
or
Torrent
.
Further
,
as
the
fiery
Particles
(
as
it
seems
)
are
only
of
a
Spherical
Figure
,
and
of
a
very
small
bulk
,
their
irradiation
or
beaming
forth
,
is
made
only
in
direct
or
strait
lines
:
to
wit
,
because
,
when
the
little
Globes
breaking
forth
from
any
fire
,
stream
thickly
forth
on
every
side
,
and
that
the
former
are
joyned
to
the
latter
,
it
is
necessary
,
that
they
should
be
driven
forward
to
the
side
,
still
without
any
declination
:
for
as
much
as
if
Pricks
be
driven
one
from
another
,
their
progress
create
a
strait
line
.
Light
can
pass
thorow
a
Chamber
in
the
mean
time
,
not
to
be
perceived
.
But
hence
it
happens
,
that
Light
does
not
as
a
Sound
or
Odors
,
pass
thorow
winding
chinks
,
or
passages
of
holes
;
yea
,
neither
do
we
perceive
the
Sun
or
Stars
,
nor
the
Beams
of
a
Sublunary
Light
,
unless
the
same
meet
the
Eye
direct
,
or
reflected
,
or
refracted
;
for
it
may
be
made
,
that
an
handful
of
the
Beams
of
Light
,
may
pass
thorow
a
Chamber
whole
,
that
in
the
mean
time
the
Eye
,
placed
in
it
,
may
perceive
nothing
of
brightness
.
For
Example
,
Let
there
be
bored
in
one
end
of
the
Chamber
a
small
hole
,
and
in
the
other
opposite
a
greater
,
in
the
space
then
without
the
less
hole
;
if
a
Light
or
Lamp
be
placed
,
it
shall
illuminate
that
space
placed
without
the
greater
hole
,
in
the
mean
time
,
the
Chamber
between
which
the
Beams
of
the
same
Light
passes
thorow
,
shall
be
seen
dark
:
The
reason
of
which
is
,
because
the
Beams
,
passing
thorow
,
for
that
they
neither
unfold
themselves
abroad
,
nor
are
reflected
,
meet
not
the
Eye
placed
without
the
line
,
and
therefore
create
no
appearance
of
Light
:
also
,
for
that
reason
it
is
,
that
when
we
look
up
from
the
bottom
of
a
Pit
,
at
Noon
day
,
it
is
as
if
it
were
quite
night
,
and
we
behold
clearly
the
Stars
themselves
,
without
any
appearance
of
Light
.
Light
Primary
,
or
Secondary
.
But
althô
Light
is
devolved
into
every
Part
round
about
,
not
by
a
waving
fluctuation
,
but
proceeds
with
only
strait
rays
or
strokes
,
yet
these
rays
stream
forth
so
thickly
,
and
being
reflected
from
Bodies
after
a
manifold
way
,
meet
one
another
,
mutually
joyn
,
and
are
sent
together
,
with
so
thick
a
Series
,
that
not
rarely
almost
the
whole
Pores
or
Passages
of
the
Air
,
are
possessed
by
them
,
either
direct
,
or
refracted
,
or
reflected
.
Wherefore
Light
is
wont
to
be
distinguished
,
either
that
which
is
Primary
,
which
proceeds
immediately
from
Light
;
Or
Secondary
,
which
is
reflected
from
Objects
,
which
sort
of
reflection
of
it
,
is
wont
to
be
many
time
reiterated
.
Concerning
the
Primary
Light
we
observe
,
The
differences
of
these
.
that
its
Beams
,
from
whatever
Light
they
proceed
,
either
Coelestial
or
Sublunary
,
are
almost
the
same
;
hence
it
is
,
when
many
of
a
diverse
Original
are
mixed
together
,
they
are
not
easily
known
asunder
,
because
the
lesser
Light
is
always
obscured
by
the
greater
:
But
the
Secondary
Light
,
or
Beams
reflected
from
solid
Bodies
,
that
besides
,
by
redoubling
the
illumination
,
they
render
the
Medium
more
clear
;
also
,
according
as
they
are
variously
modified
from
Objects
,
in
their
being
reflected
,
they
create
the
appearances
of
Images
and
Colours
.
Concerning
the
Nature
of
Colours
and
Images
,
The
reasons
of
Colours
and
Images
unfolded
.
as
the
Philosophers
of
every
Age
,
have
disputed
it
,
and
that
divers
Opinions
are
delivered
,
by
several
Authors
,
none
as
I
think
has
discours'd
more
ingeniously
,
or
more
like
to
Truth
about
this
,
than
the
famous
Gassendus
;
wherefore
,
if
it
may
be
lawful
to
Plow
with
his
Heifer
,
we
will
add
the
whole
Matter
in
a
short
summary
.
Every
visible
thing
or
Body
is
lucid
,
According
to
Gassendus
,
Every
Body
is
either
lucid
,
or
illustrated
.
or
illustrated
from
Light
;
That
,
is
beheld
by
its
proper
Light
,
and
by
direct
Rays
;
This
by
another
,
and
by
reflected
Beams
;
but
the
Medium
is
not
seen
purely
perspicuous
,
because
it
emits
not
proper
Beams
,
nor
reflects
others
,
by
reason
of
its
thinness
.
Concerning
a
lucid
Body
we
observe
,
that
this
shining
clearly
and
without
any
Impediment
,
appears
under
a
bright
form
;
wherefore
Light
in
a
fountain
,
The
Colour
of
a
Light
Body
is
white
.
Which
is
variously
altered
,
by
reason
of
interspersed
Clouds
.
is
of
a
white
shining
Colour
,
but
that
it
alters
its
Colour
,
it
is
nothing
else
than
the
intermixture
made
in
its
Beams
,
of
shaddows
or
darknesses
;
but
this
is
made
either
by
reason
of
little
Bodies
,
being
between
in
the
Medium
,
which
avert
some
Beams
:
So
the
Sun
seems
red
in
the
Horizon
,
by
reason
of
Vapours
which
intercept
many
Beams
,
or
the
whiteness
of
a
lucid
Body
degenerates
,
by
reason
of
Particles
,
not
lucid
,
interspersed
within
its
Body
,
and
with
the
Beams
themselves
;
so
when
Soot
and
Smoke
stream
forth
with
the
inkindled
Light
,
the
Light
becomes
more
red
or
darkish
.
As
a
lucid
,
●o
also
an
illustrated
Body
,
appears
not
pure
,
but
altered
,
under
the
form
of
whiteness
;
An
illustrated
Body
,
as
it
is
either
smooth
or
rough
,
reflects
Beams
variously
,
and
therefore
produces
various
Colours
.
for
because
the
Rays
are
not
all
reflected
,
but
by
reason
of
the
inequallities
of
the
Superficies
,
some
are
wholly
immerged
,
and
others
averted
,
therefore
not
a
pure
whiteness
,
but
another
Colour
is
seen
in
it
.
Indeed
,
as
an
illustrated
Body
is
more
smooth
and
polite
,
that
it
may
reflect
many
Beams
,
the
more
bright
and
shining
it
appears
,
as
is
manifest
by
a
Looking-Glass
;
but
the
more
rough
and
rugged
the
Superficies
is
,
that
it
hides
many
Beams
,
or
averts
them
,
the
more
the
form
of
whiteness
degenerates
.
Concerning
the
unequal
Superficies
of
illustrated
Bodies
,
two
as
it
were
extream
dispositions
are
to
be
observed
,
by
which
the
proper
whiteness
of
reflected
Light
is
very
much
altered
;
for
either
the
Superficies
of
a
Body
is
render'd
unequal
,
by
many
Swellings
up
,
as
it
were
little
hills
or
bubbles
thick
set
,
by
which
,
thô
many
Rays
are
turned
aside
,
yet
by
the
divers
faces
of
the
little
hills
or
risings
,
Beams
are
reflected
in
a
more
thick
heap
,
than
from
a
smoothed
plane
,
therefore
there
is
made
a
white
Colour
,
coming
near
to
the
whiteness
it self
of
Light
.
Or
Secondly
,
The
Superficies
of
an
illustrated
Body
,
gapes
with
very
many
Ditches
or
Pits
,
as
it
were
Dens
,
in
which
the
Rays
entring
,
are
wholly
drowned
,
and
are
not
reflected
at
all
,
from
whence
comes
the
black
Colour
,
or
a
privation
of
white
:
after
this
manner
,
the
two
extream
kinds
of
Colours
,
to
wit
,
white
and
black
,
seem
to
be
produced
.
But
as
to
the
other
intermediate
Colours
,
The
variety
of
Colours
also
depends
,
upon
the
refraction
of
Beams
.
besides
the
Light
,
being
reflected
with
little
shaddows
,
and
variously
intermixt
with
darkness
,
we
ought
to
suppose
,
the
divers
manner
of
refraction
of
its
Beams
,
to
be
partly
also
the
Cause
;
of
which
there
is
a
certain
sign
,
for
that
in
a
Triangular
Glass
called
the
Prism
,
the
Beams
being
refracted
diversly
,
falling
upon
this
or
that
Angle
,
are
wont
to
shew
Green
,
or
Purple
,
or
Yellow
,
or
a
Colour
of
some
other
Kind
:
In
like
manner
we
may
believe
,
that
also
the
Rays
of
Light
being
variously
broken
and
turned
inwards
,
in
their
reflection
from
an
illustrated
Body
,
and
so
cut
and
mixt
together
among
themselves
,
do
produce
all
manner
of
differences
of
Colours
.
This
is
not
a
place
here
to
treat
of
the
particular
Splendor
of
every
Colour
,
and
the
manner
of
their
Production
,
but
it
may
suffice
,
that
we
have
mentioned
in
general
the
reason
of
their
appearances
.
But
these
things
concerning
the
Nature
of
a
visible
Object
▪
A
Burning-glass
placed
before
a
dark
Chamber
,
declares
how
Sight
is
made
.
and
the
manner
of
its
trajection
,
being
thus
premised
,
it
behoves
us
next
to
shew
,
after
what
way
Sight
or
Seeing
performed
,
by
reason
of
the
sensible
Species
being
so
sent
from
the
Object
,
and
received
by
the
Organ
.
This
commonly
,
and
not
improperly
,
is
wont
to
be
declared
by
the
example
of
a
Burning-Glass
,
which
like
a
little
Window
is
fixed
before
an
hole
made
in
the
Wall
of
a
shut
up
and
dark
Chamber
;
Because
,
from
the
Bodies
every
where
brought
before
that
hole
,
the
Rays
of
Light
being
reflected
,
meet
together
in
the
Glass
,
and
in
that
passage
cutting
one
another
,
spread
themselves
at
last
within
the
Chamber
,
and
so
upon
a
white
Wall
within
,
represent
a
Landschap
of
the
whole
visible
Hemisphear
.
The
Conformation
of
the
Eye
it self
is
much
after
the
same
manner
,
for
in
it
may
be
discovered
,
both
the
shut
up
Chamber
,
and
humors
as
it
were
Dioptric
Glasses
,
which
gather
together
the
Beams
,
and
break
them
after
a
manifold
way
,
all
artificially
disposed
;
and
lastly
,
as
it
were
a
whited
wall
,
viz.
the
Retine
Coat
,
or
the
Membrane
of
the
Eye
,
on
which
the
Images
of
visible
things
are
Impressed
.
The
Organs
of
the
Sight
,
are
the
Eyes
,
and
the
Optick
Nerves
.
Indeed
the
Eyes
,
and
Optick
Nerves
belonging
to
them
,
perform
the
whole
Act
of
Seeing
;
within
the
Cloysters
of
these
,
the
Images
of
all
visible
things
are
formally
painted
,
and
by
the
passage
of
these
,
to
wit
,
the
Nerves
,
the
perception
of
the
Images
there
drawn
is
conveyed
to
the
common
Sensory
:
It
now
remains
,
that
we
consider
both
the
Fabrick
in
either
Organ
,
and
the
particular
uses
of
the
several
Parts
.
How
the
frame
of
the
Eye
,
is
fitted
for
Seeing
.
As
to
the
Frame
and
offices
of
the
Eye
,
for
the
performing
of
which
its
Fabrick
seems
to
be
made
,
we
shall
take
notice
chiefly
of
three
things
to
be
done
by
it
.
To
wit
,
In
the
first
place
,
That
the
visible
Species
,
or
Rays
of
Light
,
sent
from
a
lucid
or
from
an
illustrated
Body
,
are
intromitted
by
the
Pupill
,
as
it
were
thorow
an
hole
.
Secondly
,
The
Rays
so
admitted
being
refracted
,
and
artificially
collected
,
through
a
fit
Medium
,
are
disposed
according
to
the
best
Dioptrick
Rules
.
Thirdly
,
That
the
Images
of
things
,
resulting
from
the
due
refraction
and
Coalition
of
the
Beams
,
may
be
aptly
represented
,
the
interior
Den
of
the
Eye
is
formed
,
like
a
black
Chamber
with
a
white
Wall
,
susceptible
of
the
Images
.
The
Anatomy
of
the
Eye
,
necessary
for
the
Explication
of
Seeing
.
If
it
should
be
further
demanded
,
what
kind
of
Fabrick
it
is
of
the
Eye
it self
,
and
after
what
manner
its
parts
are
disposed
,
by
which
all
its
offices
are
performed
,
it
will
not
be
from
the
Matter
,
to
shew
here
a
perfect
description
of
the
Eye
and
its
Appendix
,
together
with
the
offices
and
uses
of
its
parts
,
truly
lay'd
down
.
For
truly
,
if
any
part
of
the
whole
Animal
Body
deserves
a
peculiar
Anatomy
,
it
is
chiefly
due
to
the
Eye
,
which
thô
made
of
a
very
small
bulk
,
contains
in
its
Structure
many
admirable
things
,
and
is
of
most
noble
use
.
But
in
delivering
the
Anatomy
of
this
Member
,
many
Authors
,
both
Physicians
and
Mathematicians
have
already
labour'd
so
exactly
,
that
hardly
any
thing
can
be
added
in
this
business
:
but
because
,
thorough
the
frequent
Observations
from
others
,
made
of
the
same
thing
,
and
then
again
from
others
,
an
easier
apprehension
,
and
more
of
certainty
,
yea
,
and
a
more
accurate
Knowledge
is
wont
to
be
made
;
therefore
it
may
be
lawful
for
us
,
to
subjoyn
here
our
description
of
the
Eye
,
not
taken
from
the
Writings
of
others
,
but
by
our
own
ocular
Inspection
,
and
observation
of
the
Eye
and
its
parts
.
Why
the
Eyes
are
two
.
We
need
not
here
mention
that
the
Eyes
are
two
,
that
there
may
be
an
help
provided
by
one
,
against
the
loss
of
the
other
;
also
that
the
impression
of
the
Object
may
be
made
more
strong
,
and
the
more
certain
,
which
notwithstanding
does
not
become
double
,
being
prevented
by
the
Coalition
of
the
Optick
Nerves
,
before
they
are
carried
to
the
Common
Sensory
:
nor
is
it
behoveful
to
play
the
Rhetorician
,
by
telling
that
the
Eyes
are
placed
like
Watchmen
,
in
an
high
place
,
and
well
fortified
,
from
whence
they
may
be
able
to
move
themselves
hither
and
thither
,
with
notable
volubility
,
for
the
receiving
from
every
part
the
met
with
Species
,
The
Parts
of
the
Eye
are
either
Exterior
.
and
to
direct
its
Sight
every
where
about
:
But
that
we
may
go
about
to
describe
the
Fabrick
of
the
Eye
,
without
any
Circumlocution
;
The
Parts
which
belong
to
it
are
either
Exterior
,
and
as
an
Orchyard
,
which
serve
for
Ornament
,
The
Bone
,
Eye-lids
,
Hairs
of
the
Eye-lids
,
Eye-brows
,
&c.
Defence
,
or
Commodity
of
Action
;
of
which
sort
,
besides
the
round
Bone
,
are
the
Eye-lids
,
with
the
hairs
of
the
Eye-lids
,
and
the
Eye-brows
,
also
the
Glandulae
or
Kirnels
,
with
the
Vessels
,
and
Excretory
passages
;
or
its
parts
are
Intrinsick
,
to
wit
,
constituting
the
Globe
it self
of
the
Eye
;
which
are
again
disposed
,
either
about
its
Compass
,
Or
Interior
,
the
Muscles
,
Vessels
,
Coates
,
Humors
,
&c.
as
are
the
Muscles
,
and
Vessels
,
with
the
fat
lying
between
;
or
more
intimate
,
which
make
up
its
Penetralia
or
inmost
parts
,
to
wit
,
the
Coates
,
and
Humours
:
In
each
of
these
,
we
shall
note
what
is
chiefly
worth
noting
.
Among
the
outward
parts
of
the
Eye
,
first
is
mentioned
the
Eye-lids
,
which
are
like
a
Membranous
Vail
or
Covering
,
For
what
use
the
Eye-lids
serve
.
and
cover
or
expose
the
Eye
as
there
is
occasion
:
as
often
as
any
injury
is
coming
,
these
most
swiftly
hiding
their
Tenants
,
defend
them
;
also
when
a
relaxation
is
required
from
work
,
and
that
rest
indulges
the
Animal
Spirits
,
presently
the
Eye-lids
shut
their
Windows
,
like
an
officious
Servant
;
but
when
the
Spirits
are
called
back
to
watching
,
these
Vails
being
again
opened
,
the
Impressions
of
visible
things
are
admitted
.
They
are
two
in
Number
.
The
Eye-lids
are
two
,
to
wit
,
the
Upper
and
the
Lower
;
the
motion
of
this
is
either
none
,
or
very
obscure
;
yea
,
it
is
as
it
were
fixed
to
the
mound
Bone
,
with
which
the
other
Upper
Eye-lid
meeting
,
causes
the
shutting
of
the
Eye
to
be
more
firm
.
The
Upper
Eye-lid
,
There
are
two
Muscles
of
the
Vpper
.
for
the
double
Motion
of
opening
and
shutting
,
is
furnished
with
two
Muscles
,
to
wit
,
one
strait
,
which
arising
near
the
Optick
Nerve
,
with
a
broad
and
very
thin
Tendon
,
is
inserted
into
the
Margin
of
the
Upper
Eye-lid
;
this
Muscle
with
its
contracted
Fibres
,
lifts
up
the
Eye-lid
:
The
other
Muscle
is
Circular
,
which
arising
about
the
greater
corner
of
the
Eye
,
and
from
thence
encompassing
the
lower
Eye-lid
,
reaches
to
the
Upper
Eye-lid
,
nigh
the
other
corner
of
the
Eye
,
and
coming
under
it
,
returns
towards
its
beginning
,
this
Muscle
thus
brought
about
,
as
it
were
into
an
Orb
,
draws
down
the
Eye-lid
,
and
so
shuts
up
the
Eye
.
As
to
the
Nerves
which
are
inserted
into
the
Muscles
of
the
Eye-lids
,
With
what
Nerves
they
are
furnished
.
we
have
shown
elsewhere
,
that
they
are
of
a
twofold
Kind
,
to
wit
,
some
arising
from
the
fifth
Pair
,
others
from
the
seventh
;
by
virtue
of
these
it
comes
to
pass
,
that
the
motion
of
the
Eye-lids
accords
with
the
Soul
,
and
fitly
answers
to
all
the
Passions
;
and
that
not
only
in
opening
and
shutting
the
Eyes
,
for
Sleeping
and
Waking
,
but
in
variously
turning
about
,
and
composing
the
Eye-lids
themselves
,
as
is
to
be
seen
in
Weeping
,
Anger
,
Joy
,
Sadness
,
Shame
,
and
other
Perturbations
;
which
Kind
of
Pathetick
motions
of
the
Eye-lids
,
are
for
the
most
part
involuntary
,
or
are
perform'd
at
least
unthought
of
.
By
reason
of
the
Nerves
of
the
seventh
Pair
inserted
also
into
the
Eye-lids
,
it
may
be
known
,
wherefore
we
suddenly
shut
,
or
open
,
or
any
other
way
role
about
our
Eye-lids
,
at
any
unaccustomed
Sound
,
coming
suddenly
to
the
Ears
.
It
is
shewed
elsewhere
,
why
the
Eye-lids
being
affected
at
the
approach
of
Sleep
,
with
a
kind
of
heaviness
or
weight
,
desire
to
be
closed
whether
we
will
or
no
,
or
thô
we
strive
against
it
;
where
we
treat
particularly
of
Sleeping
and
Waking
.
There
is
nothing
to
be
observed
but
what
is
Common
,
The
hairs
of
the
Eye-lids
and
the
Eye-brows
.
concerning
the
Hairs
of
the
Eye-lids
,
and
Eye-brows
;
to
wit
,
these
hairy
Walls
or
Mounds
,
like
Ramparts
,
are
constituted
with
a
double
Series
or
row
of
noted
Pallizadoes
,
for
the
defence
of
the
Eyes
,
by
which
care
is
taken
before-hand
,
lest
any
troublesom
things
should
unawares
fall
into
the
Eyes
,
or
lest
that
any
thing
should
slide
into
them
from
the
Head
.
We
will
pass
from
the
Eye-lids
to
the
Glandula's
or
Kirnels
of
the
Eye
,
The
Kirnels
are
two
.
which
indeed
stick
to
their
Back
,
and
put
forth
the
Humour
belonging
to
the
Eye
,
thorow
proper
Passages
,
which
lye
open
within
the
interior
Superficies
of
the
Eye-lids
;
if
that
a
super-abounding
serous
Humor
is
poured
forth
,
more
than
it
ought
into
the
Eye
,
that
falling
down
into
a
Cavity
like
a
Bason
,
nigh
the
greater
corner
,
enters
there
two
little
holes
,
from
which
going
out
into
a
singular
passage
,
is
carried
even
to
the
end
of
the
Nose
,
where
it
is
sent
forth
of
Doors
at
an
open
passage
;
besides
,
the
serous
Humour
in
a
Man
,
being
plentifully
heaped
up
,
nigh
to
the
Opthalmick
Kirnels
,
drops
forth
in
Tears
.
Indeed
,
Their
Vse
.
the
Eye
leans
on
these
two
Kirnels
,
as
it
were
soft
stays
laid
under
its
round
Cushion
;
one
of
these
sited
nigh
the
greater
corner
of
the
Eye
,
is
wont
to
be
called
commonly
the
Lachrymal
Kirnel
,
The
Lachrymal
Kirnel
is
described
with
the
excretory
Passages
.
thô
the
other
better
deserves
the
Name
;
To
this
belong
Arteries
,
Veins
,
and
Nerves
,
also
excretory
Vessels
,
which
are
of
two
sorts
,
to
wit
,
out
of
this
Kirnel
,
open
two
or
three
water-carriers
;
into
the
inward
Superficies
of
the
Eye-lid
;
out
of
which
the
watry
Humor
drops
forth
upon
the
Ball
of
the
Eye
;
besides
,
two
passages
also
open
into
the
Ditch
of
the
inner
Corner
,
which
carry
not
thither
the
Water
as
some
think
,
but
sends
forth
what
is
there
deposited
,
and
superfluous
,
from
the
excretory
Vessels
,
and
received
by
them
,
and
then
it
is
carried
forth
of
Doors
by
one
Channel
,
It
s
use
is
●inted
at
.
which
going
thorow
the
Bone
of
the
Nose
,
passes
thorow
its
passage
.
This
Channel
was
first
found
out
by
Nicholas
Stenon
,
who
has
ingeniously
described
its
make
and
Use.
This
little
Channel
,
stretched
forth
from
the
Kirnels
of
the
Eye
,
thorow
the
passage
of
the
Nostril
,
even
to
its
end
,
is
like
a
Sink
,
which
sends
forth
of
doors
the
serous
filth
,
apt
to
be
too
much
poured
forth
on
the
Eye
,
by
a
secret
passage
:
Hence
is
to
be
noted
,
that
not
only
in
Weeping
,
excited
thorow
Grief
,
but
as
often
as
Tears
are
pressed
forth
from
the
Eyes
,
by
any
thing
bitingly
pulling
them
,
an
humidity
distils
from
the
Nose
.
The
Lachryma●
Vessels
.
But
as
to
the
Vessels
,
which
are
properly
Lachrymal
,
it
is
observ'd
,
that
three
or
four
Lymphaeducts
or
water-carriers
,
reaching
from
this
Kirnel
into
the
Eye-lid
,
one
of
them
opens
into
the
Margent
of
the
Upper
Eye-lid
,
another
into
the
Margent
of
the
Lower
Eye-lid
,
with
a
little
Dam
raised
in
either
,
and
send
forth
the
water
in
Tears
or
Weeping
between
the
hairs
of
the
Eye-lids
themselves
.
I
have
sometimes
seen
in
an
Ulcerous
disposition
of
this
Kirnel
,
a
filthy
Matter
to
have
dropt
forth
,
by
Compression
,
from
those
two
Lachrymal
Puncts
.
The
other
Kirnel
of
the
Eye
,
A
nameless
Kirnel
rather
to
be
called
the
Lachrymal
.
(
commonly
nameless
,
but
deserves
chiefly
to
be
called
Lachrymal
)
beginning
at
the
lesser
corner
of
the
Eye
,
leaning
on
the
back
of
the
Eye
,
under
the
Upper
Eye-lid
,
is
carried
forward
,
almost
to
the
inner
corner
.
As
to
its
Figure
,
it
is
cleft
into
many
Lobes
,
distinguished
by
various
distances
between
;
from
every
one
of
which
,
water-pipes
ascend
into
the
Eye-lids
,
and
opening
thorow
the
Lachrymal
Puncts
,
within
its
inward
Superficies
,
pour
forth
water
requisite
for
the
watering
the
Eye
,
both
for
its
Motion
,
and
for
Weeping
:
The
most
Learned
Doctor
Stenon
,
has
clearly
and
sufficiently
described
this
Kirnel
also
,
with
the
Lachrymal
Vessels
,
and
express'd
them
with
apt
Figures
;
whatsoever
of
superfluous
Serum
sweats
forth
through
the
Lachrymal
Vessels
of
this
Kernel
,
slides
into
the
greater
corner
,
for
that
it
is
seated
in
a
sleep
place
,
and
from
thence
is
sent
away
,
through
the
same
excretory
Vessels
of
the
other
Kirnel
,
as
it
were
by
a
common
Sink
.
The
Vessels
of
the
Kirnels
.
Besides
these
Vessels
,
carrying
the
water
from
the
Kirnels
into
the
Eye
,
and
the
excretory
of
its
superfluous
Humor
through
the
Nose
;
there
belong
to
the
Kirnels
of
the
Eye
some
others
designed
for
other
uses
,
to
wit
,
Arteries
,
Veins
,
and
Nerves
.
From
the
Carotid
Artery
,
gotten
within
the
Skull
,
and
about
to
ascend
towards
the
Brain
,
a
noted
branch
being
sent
into
the
Compass
of
the
Eye
,
imparts
shoots
to
either
Kirnel
,
carrying
Blood
to
them
plentifully
:
To
this
Artery
(
which
besides
the
Kirnels
of
the
Eye
,
respects
also
the
chief
parts
of
the
upper
Jaw
)
is
adjoyned
a
Vein
,
which
reduces
the
Blood
from
them
;
yea
,
and
to
both
these
a
Nerve
is
added
for
a
Companion
,
to
wit
,
the
Ophthalmick
Arm
of
the
fifth
Pair
,
which
variously
binds
about
and
knits
the
sanguiferous
Vessels
,
with
many
shoots
,
sent
forth
in
its
whole
Progress
,
and
also
distributes
many
little
shoots
into
the
Kirnels
themselves
.
The
Matter
of
Tears
.
From
these
we
may
easily
gather
,
that
from
the
Blood
carried
thorow
the
Arteries
to
either
Glandula
or
Kirnel
,
a
watry
Humor
,
requisit
both
for
the
perpetual
watering
of
the
Eye
,
and
also
occasionally
for
the
matter
of
Tears
,
is
sifted
forth
,
and
there
heaped
up
,
for
the
aforesaid
uses
.
As
to
the
former
,
these
Kirnels
,
even
as
others
implanted
elsewhere
,
imbibe
the
Serum
carried
to
them
for
constant
food
;
to
wit
,
because
the
Arteries
carry
the
Blood
thither
more
copiously
,
than
the
Reins
are
presently
able
to
sup
back
;
wherefore
what
is
watery
is
imbibed
by
the
substance
of
the
Kirnel
,
as
it
were
a
Spunge
,
the
bloody
Humor
being
sent
away
by
the
Veins
.
For
this
reason
,
because
the
Nerves
bind
these
Vessels
,
therefore
as
often
as
the
Serum
abounds
too
much
in
the
Blood
,
destinated
for
the
Brain
,
these
Arteries
being
provoked
by
the
Nerves
,
and
bound
together
,
it
is
separated
or
bolted
forth
,
and
carried
more
plentifully
than
it
was
wont
,
towards
these
Kirnels
.
The
Causes
of
Weeping
,
and
the
manner
of
its
being
made
described
.
But
as
to
Tears
,
oftentimes
poured
forth
in
great
plenty
from
these
Kirnels
of
the
Eye
,
that
it
may
the
better
appear
,
by
what
means
,
and
for
what
Causes
this
is
done
,
it
seems
very
opportune
,
to
discourse
concerning
Weeping
and
Crying
,
and
of
the
Causes
and
manner
of
its
being
made
,
which
yet
shall
be
done
briefly
and
succinctly
,
because
the
more
full
Consideration
of
these
,
properly
belong
to
the
Doctrine
of
the
Passions
.
In
the
first
place
therefore
,
concerning
Weeping
,
we
observe
that
it
doth
chiefly
and
almost
only
follow
upon
great
Passions
of
the
Mind
,
to
wit
,
great
Grief
,
Sadness
,
Pity
,
sudden
Joy
,
and
the
like
;
to
wit
,
whensoever
the
sensitive
Soul
,
being
struck
by
either
a
disagreeable
or
unaccustomed
Object
,
is
as
it
were
compelled
inwardly
to
shake
,
or
to
contract
more
near
together
its
Systasis
,
or
Constitution
;
so
care
is
taken
,
that
a
greater
company
of
Spirits
,
yea
and
a
more
plentiful
flux
of
Blood
,
are
compelled
to
the
principal
Parts
,
viz.
The
Heart
and
Brain
,
as
it
were
the
stays
of
Life
:
The
Animal
Spirits
of
their
own
accord
leap
forward
to
these
places
,
as
to
the
two
fountains
of
Life
,
yea
and
the
Blood
is
more
fully
heaped
up
in
either
;
for
as
much
as
the
blood-carrying
Vessels
,
being
bound
together
straitly
by
the
Tract
of
the
Nerves
,
drive
forward
swiftly
to
these
places
its
Latex
,
and
take
it
away
,
more
sparingly
from
thence
;
therefore
,
whil'st
an
occasion
is
offer'd
of
Weeping
,
presently
the
Bosoms
of
the
Heart
,
with
the
whole
Neighborhood
,
swell
up
and
are
hugely
inflated
,
by
the
Blood
there
heaped
together
,
and
(
for
as
much
as
it
is
suffused
with
abundance
of
Serum
)
very
much
boiling
;
hence
,
both
the
Lungs
are
stuffed
up
that
they
can
yield
but
a
sobbing
respiration
;
and
the
Diaphragma
,
that
it
might
give
place
to
their
swelling
,
is
depressed
lower
,
with
a
stronger
and
more
often
repeated
Systole
,
which
is
the
Cause
of
Sobbing
;
in
the
mean
time
,
for
as
much
as
the
Air
is
hardly
blown
into
the
Windpipe
,
the
Lungs
and
the
Diaphragma
being
so
distended
,
and
at
last
hardly
returned
,
that
mournful
sound
in
Crying
or
Lamenting
is
effected
.
The
parts
of
the
Face
and
Mouth
,
composed
into
a
mournful
Aspect
,
aptly
answer
to
this
Affection
of
the
Praecordia
;
the
reason
of
which
we
have
shewed
elsewhere
;
because
the
Nerves
which
Contract
the
Praecordia
,
are
intimate
Relations
,
and
rejoyce
in
a
mutual
Sympathy
,
with
those
,
which
pathetically
Compose
the
Face
,
in
Laughing
and
Weeping
.
But
whil'st
these
things
are
acted
in
the
Praecordia
and
Countenance
,
Wherefore
a
bewailing
,
is
oftentimes
joyned
,
Weeping
.
the
business
is
carried
no
less
tumultuously
in
the
Brain
;
for
here
the
Spirits
being
acted
in
Confusion
,
all
things
are
upside
down
,
and
the
Brain
,
by
the
too
great
influx
of
the
Blood
,
is
in
danger
to
be
either
overturned
,
or
drowned
;
which
that
it
might
not
come
to
pass
,
and
that
madness
follow
not
upon
any
Passion
,
the
Nerves
binding
about
the
Truncks
of
the
Arteries
in
many
places
,
bind
them
strongly
,
and
so
repress
the
flowing
of
the
Blood
;
and
its
Liquor
being
at
first
notably
rarified
,
is
thickned
suddenly
,
and
as
it
were
melted
,
wherefore
its
Serosities
running
forth
like
a
Flood
,
are
disposed
into
the
Kirnels
of
the
Eye
,
destinated
for
this
business
by
Nature
:
Then
,
because
these
Kirnels
are
pulled
by
the
Pathetick
Nerves
,
which
are
of
the
same
stock
,
with
those
of
the
Face
and
Praecordia
,
and
are
strictly
bound
together
,
the
serous
Humors
,
by
reason
of
these
Passions
of
the
Mind
,
being
imbibed
by
the
Kirnels
of
the
Eye
,
are
as
it
were
stroked
out
from
thence
,
and
so
distil
in
showers
of
Tears
.
From
hence
a
reason
may
be
had
,
Wherefore
Weeping
comes
upon
sudden
Ioy
.
why
Tears
are
wont
to
break
forth
in
some
,
after
a
sudden
Joy
,
because
in
great
Joy
,
joyned
with
admiration
,
the
sensitive
Soul
enlarges
it self
very
much
,
and
diffuses
most
amply
its
Systasis
or
Constitution
;
then
as
it
were
fearing
a
Dissolution
,
it
again
Contracts
it self
;
wherefore
,
in
such
an
Affection
,
the
Blood
flowing
forth
plentifully
into
the
Brain
,
blows
up
all
the
Vessels
,
and
by
reason
of
its
fulness
distends
them
;
then
after
its
Channel
being
thus
intumefied
,
the
same
Vessels
being
presently
bound
hard
together
,
suffers
a
Flux
,
and
as
it
were
growing
liquid
,
plentifully
deposes
its
Serosities
into
the
aforesaid
Kirnels
.
There
remains
another
Consideration
about
Weeping
,
Why
Mankind
only
or
chiefly
Weep
.
why
Men
or
Man
Kind
only
,
or
chiefly
in
bewailing
,
are
wont
to
weep
,
or
to
shed
tears
?
even
for
the
same
reason
,
which
is
given
for
Man's
being
a
visible
Creature
,
makes
him
fit
for
Weeping
:
To
wit
,
Man
is
more
fitly
made
for
all
Affections
,
and
chiefly
for
the
conceiving
of
Joy
and
Sadness
,
than
Brute
Animals
;
and
as
he
is
a
sociable
Creature
,
he
ought
to
Communicate
those
sociable
things
,
some
signs
naturally
implanted
in
him
,
to
wit
,
Laughing
and
Weeping
:
But
as
to
the
Organs
,
which
perform
these
Kind
of
Affections
,
we
have
elsewhere
observed
,
that
there
happens
in
Man
,
otherways
than
in
Brutes
,
a
wonderful
consent
between
the
Praecordia
,
and
the
parts
of
the
Mouth
and
Face
,
by
reason
of
the
Conformation
of
the
intercostal
Nerve
;
so
that
as
soon
as
sadness
possesses
the
Breast
,
presently
the
Aspect
of
the
Face
,
corresponds
with
the
same
Perturbation
.
Thus
much
for
the
Kirnels
of
the
Eye
,
The
Muscles
of
the
Eyes
and
their
uses
described
.
and
their
Use
and
Action
:
Among
the
intrinsecal
Parts
of
this
Member
,
next
follow
the
Muscles
,
concerning
which
,
there
is
scarcely
any
thing
rare
to
be
met
with
,
or
that
has
not
been
already
taken
notice
of
by
others
.
It
is
obvious
for
any
to
conceive
,
that
so
many
Muscles
ought
to
be
constituted
,
as
there
are
Kinds
of
spreading
abroad
,
by
which
this
Globe
may
be
moved
,
as
it
hangs
within
the
Compass
of
the
Bone
;
for
this
is
made
after
a
fourfold
way
or
manner
;
to
wit
,
on
that
side
and
this
side
,
upward
and
downward
,
and
two
ways
obliquely
,
viz.
By
bringing
it
about
both
towards
the
outward
,
and
inward
corner
.
For
these
several
Kinds
of
Motions
are
constituted
so
many
distinct
Muscles
,
which
are
found
almost
in
all
perfect
Animals
,
Four
strait
,
two
oblique
.
and
are
easily
seen
in
the
dissection
.
Four
strait
Muscles
are
inserted
into
the
Cardinal
spaces
of
the
Eye
,
to
wit
,
the
Muscle
lifting
it
up
,
and
pressing
it
down
,
its
Zenith
and
Nadir
,
and
drawing
to
,
and
putting
from
,
as
it
were
possessing
the
opposite
points
of
the
Horizon
,
to
wit
,
East
and
West
;
the
oblique
Muscles
compass
it
about
like
a
Sphear
,
towards
the
Exterior
and
the
Interior
corner
.
I
pass
by
here
,
that
the
Muscles
of
the
Eye
,
do
change
their
Names
,
according
to
the
Passions
of
which
they
are
Marks
;
wherefore
,
that
lifting
up
,
is
called
Superb
or
Proud
,
because
that
in
Pride
,
it
holds
the
Eye
elate
or
lifted
up
,
which
however
is
more
true
of
the
Eye-lid
,
and
that
Muscle
deserves
rather
the
Name
of
Holy
and
Devout
,
because
it
greatly
lifts
up
the
Eye
in
strong
Prayer
;
wherefore
it
is
the
manner
of
Hypocrites
,
who
affect
the
Habit
of
Sanctity
,
so
to
role
the
Eyes
about
,
that
they
hide
the
Pupil
of
the
Eye
,
and
turn
up
the
white
to
be
seen
:
The
depressing
Muscle
,
by
its
action
shews
the
mark
of
an
humble
,
abject
,
and
often
of
a
Pious
Mind
also
;
that
drawing
inward
,
may
not
be
improperly
called
Drunken
,
because
Drunkards
drawing
their
Eyes
towards
the
inward
corner
,
are
wont
to
look
asquint
;
and
when
one
Eye
is
drawn
in
more
than
the
other
,
for
that
by
this
means
the
Pole
of
the
Sight
is
varied
,
they
behold
things
as
if
they
were
double
.
I
knew
a
young
Man
,
obnoxious
to
the
Palsie
,
when
the
drawing
in
Muscle
was
strongly
drawn
,
the
other
Muscles
of
the
left
Eye
being
loose
,
by
reason
of
the
Eye
being
thus
distorted
,
every
object
appeared
double
,
nor
could
he
distinguish
the
true
one
.
The
Muscle
drawing
from
or
outward
,
may
be
well
enough
called
the
Indignator
,
to
wit
,
because
in
such
an
Affection
,
we
bend
our
Eyes
outwardly
,
with
a
certain
aversion
.
The
oblique
Muscles
may
be
called
Amatory
,
because
Lovers
behold
one
another
obliquely
or
side-ways
,
and
as
it
were
fearing
the
direct
Sight
of
one
another
,
they
role
about
their
Eyes
like
those
of
Cattel
;
hither
and
thither
.
A
Consent
,
and
Sympathy
,
between
them
all
.
That
the
Eye
might
rightly
perform
the
Act
of
Seeing
,
there
is
required
a
Consent
or
Harmonious
acting
,
between
all
its
Muscles
;
to
wit
,
that
all
acting
together
,
may
keep
and
continue
its
Globe
,
like
the
Tube
of
an
Optic
Glass
,
in
a
just
Position
for
Seeing
;
for
if
any
Muscle
overcoming
its
Antagonist
,
acts
more
strongly
than
it
ought
,
and
draws
the
Eye
too
much
to
its
part
,
presently
the
Sight
becomes
distorted
;
and
by
this
means
it
is
,
to
wit
,
by
reason
of
overmuch
strength
of
some
one
Muscle
,
whether
it
so
happens
by
a
Disease
,
by
Nature
,
or
by
an
evil
Custom
,
that
some
are
goggle-eyed
,
or
have
them
distorted
or
squinting
;
Whence
squinting
comes
.
For
squinting
is
wont
to
be
caused
by
the
fault
of
any
one
of
the
aforesaid
Muscles
;
but
especially
the
Muscle
going
about
to
the
inward
corner
would
indanger
the
bringing
in
of
this
Vice
,
by
its
exorbitances
,
unless
prevented
by
Nature
;
for
as
divers
visible
Species
,
being
sent
from
Objects
at
a
great
distance
,
are
received
together
by
the
Organ
,
every
one
is
apt
to
turn
about
their
Eyes
,
bending
them
forward
:
wherefore
Infants
,
when
many
things
at
once
are
held
before
their
Eyes
,
easily
are
brought
to
squinting
:
But
lest
this
Muscle
,
inordinately
rolled
about
,
should
cause
in
many
this
Evil
,
it
is
prevented
with
a
wonderful
Artifice
,
that
its
Motion
may
be
still
kept
within
just
limits
;
because
,
near
the
root
of
the
Nose
is
hung
a
certain
handle
,
like
a
Pully
,
which
this
Muscle
passing
thorow
,
there
is
a
necessity
for
it
to
perform
its
trajection
at
a
certain
Angle
,
and
as
it
were
within
a
determinate
compass
.
Some
Brutes
are
furnished
with
other
two
Muscles
.
Besides
these
six
Muscles
which
Man
enjoys
and
no
more
,
and
which
are
common
to
other
perfect
Animals
,
as
well
as
him
,
some
Brutes
are
furnished
with
two
others
for
their
peculiar
uses
.
It
is
observed
,
that
four-footed
Beasts
,
who
carry
their
Eyes
prone
or
hanging
down
towards
the
Earth
,
have
a
peculiar
Muscle
,
which
holds
up
the
Globe
of
the
Eye
,
and
which
sustains
it
,
lest
by
its
weight
it
should
be
apt
to
slip
beyond
the
compass
of
the
Bone
:
with
this
Muscle
are
indued
Kine
,
Horses
,
Sheep
,
Hares
,
Swine
,
and
perhaps
many
other
Animals
,
also
a
Dog
is
furnished
with
this
,
but
has
it
made
after
another
manner
;
but
to
many
who
have
the
aforesaid
hanging
Muscle
of
the
Eye
,
is
granted
another
Membranous
Muscle
,
which
being
placed
nigh
the
inward
corner
of
the
Eye
,
when
it
is
lifted
up
,
hides
almost
the
whole
Globe
of
the
Eye
.
The
use
of
this
seems
to
be
,
that
when
Beasts
thrust
their
heads
to
feed
among
high
Grass
and
Herbs
,
this
Muscle
hides
the
Pupil
of
the
Eye
,
lest
any
thing
should
hurt
it
.
The
former
Muscle
is
wont
to
be
called
the
Seventh
of
Brutes
,
and
this
,
that
by
which
Brutes
twinkle
their
Eyes
.
The
Globe
of
the
Eye
,
with
the
Optic
Nerve
.
After
that
all
the
Muscles
,
with
the
Kirnels
and
the
fat
lying
between
,
are
separated
from
the
Eye
,
its
Globe
remains
naked
,
with
the
Optic
Nerve
inserted
about
its
bottom
:
This
Conformation
,
as
we
have
formerly
observed
of
the
Brain
,
is
after
one
manner
in
Man
,
and
four-footed
Beasts
;
and
after
another
in
Birds
and
Fishes
:
for
in
these
the
whole
compass
of
the
Eye
is
not
round
,
but
depressed
nigh
to
the
more
outward
,
and
the
posterior
Superficies
;
and
almost
like
to
a
Platter
or
Shield
rather
;
but
in
the
others
,
being
perfectly
round
,
it
imitates
the
System
it self
of
the
World
:
The
reason
of
the
difference
is
easily
known
,
by
the
divers
framing
of
the
Eye
,
which
we
shall
show
anon
.
It
s
Figure
in
some
is
round
,
in
others
depressed
.
We
meet
also
with
another
notable
difference
in
the
Eyes
of
divers
Animals
,
about
the
insertion
of
the
Optic
Nerve
,
for
in
Man
,
a
Dog
,
and
other
more
sagacious
Creatures
,
the
end
of
the
Optic
Nerve
is
placed
directly
before
the
Pupil
,
or
is
inserted
to
the
Pole
of
the
Eye
it self
:
for
the
Beam
,
or
the
Optic
Pole
,
passing
thorow
the
Pupil
or
Apple
of
the
Eye
,
and
its
middle
Cavity
,
falls
into
the
insertion
of
the
Optic
Nerve
;
but
in
a
Sheep
,
a
Calf
,
and
many
other
four-footed
Beasts
,
and
besides
in
all
Birds
and
Fishes
,
the
insertion
of
the
Optic
Nerve
being
made
in
the
Den
of
the
most
inward
circular
Cave
,
or
side
of
the
Hemisphear
,
is
at
a
distance
from
its
Pole
,
even
as
the
Pole
of
the
Zodiac
,
The
Insertion
of
the
Optic
Nerve
,
is
after
a
divers
manner
,
in
divers
Animals
.
from
the
other
of
the
Equator
.
This
difference
Dr.
Scheinerus
not
perceiving
,
when
he
had
found
the
Optic
Nerve
to
be
inserted
into
the
side
,
in
the
Eyes
of
great
Cattel
,
Oxen
,
and
Swine
,
two
soon
concluded
,
that
it
was
so
also
in
Man
,
and
in
all
Creatures
besides
;
for
he
says
in
his
Third
Book
,
Fundam
.
Optic
.
p.
11.
That
the
Optic
Pole
does
not
fall
into
the
Optic
Nerve
,
with
any
Proportion
,
the
error
of
which
Assertion
,
the
Anatomy
of
a
Man's
,
or
a
Dog's
Eye
,
easily
discovers
.
It
is
placed
either
in
the
Pole
,
or
at
the
Side
of
the
Eye
.
If
the
reason
of
this
diverse
Kind
of
Conformation
be
demanded
,
we
say
,
that
the
Primary
Organ
of
the
Sight
,
to
wit
,
in
which
the
Image
or
visible
Species
stays
,
and
from
whence
it
is
delivered
to
the
first
Sensory
,
is
not
the
Optic
Nerve
,
but
the
Retina
,
netty
Coat
,
or
fifth
Membrane
of
the
Eye
,
on
every
side
spread
out
,
by
the
Insertion
of
the
Optic
Nerve
.
The
reason
of
the
divers
Conformation
inquired
into
.
Further
,
the
Image
projected
within
the
bottom
of
the
Eye
,
does
not
consist
in
the
small
Punct
,
neither
is
it
determinated
to
the
same
individual
space
,
but
being
variously
drawn
forth
,
is
painted
now
bigger
,
now
smaller
,
upon
the
Retina
,
or
fifth
Coat
of
the
Eye
;
yet
so
,
as
being
placed
nigh
to
the
insertion
of
the
Optic
Nerve
,
it
may
presently
be
carried
by
it
to
the
Common
Sensory
;
when
as
therefore
the
Optick
Nerve
is
placed
in
the
Pole
of
the
Eye
,
the
Images
disposed
round
about
upon
the
Retina
,
from
every
part
of
it
,
do
fill
the
whole
Circle
of
the
painted
Scene
.
But
when
the
insertion
of
this
Nerve
,
declines
from
the
Pole
,
to
the
side
of
the
Eye
,
the
apparition
of
the
Objects
stands
only
below
,
and
not
at
all
above
that
Punct
,
and
so
the
whole
apparition
of
visible
things
,
is
concluded
within
a
Semi-circle
.
This
is
clear
to
any
thinking
Person
,
that
it
is
fit
for
some
Animals
,
that
they
receive
many
Objects
at
once
,
at
one
view
,
and
that
others
but
a
few
only
;
therefore
the
Optic
Nerve
,
for
the
former
,
ought
to
be
inserted
about
the
middle
of
the
Eye
,
and
for
these
latter
towards
its
side
.
Man
,
a
Dog
,
an
Horse
,
and
perhaps
some
other
Animals
,
wont
to
be
employed
with
various
Matters
,
ought
to
behold
all
things
in
the
whole
Neighbour-hood
placed
together
:
but
a
Sheep
,
Ox
,
Hog
,
and
many
other
four-footed
Beasts
,
and
universally
Fowls
and
Fishes
,
to
wit
,
such
whose
chiefest
task
is
to
get
their
Victuals
,
and
to
defend
themselves
from
Enemies
,
have
no
need
to
behold
the
whole
Horizon
,
but
only
things
placed
near
on
the
right
and
left
hand
;
althô
perhaps
in
some
of
these
,
the
paucity
of
the
Objects
,
is
compensated
with
the
sharpness
of
the
Sight
.
There
is
observed
another
no
less
noted
difference
in
several
Animals
,
The
Pupil
of
the
Eye
in
some
round
,
in
other
longish
.
about
the
Pupil
of
the
Eye
;
for
this
is
round
or
spherical
in
Man
,
a
Dog
,
and
in
many
other
four-footed
Beasts
,
in
all
Fowls
and
Fishes
;
but
in
an
Ox
,
great
Cattel
,
a
Goat
,
and
some
others
,
it
is
oblong
,
like
a
great
cleft
;
the
reason
of
this
difference
seems
to
be
,
because
that
by
a
Man
that
is
upright
,
and
other
Animals
that
are
wont
to
lift
up
their
heads
,
and
to
look
round
about
on
every
side
,
many
Objects
,
coming
from
both
above
and
beneath
,
and
from
either
side
,
out
of
the
whole
Hemisphear
,
are
received
by
the
Sight
;
wherefore
the
Pupil
of
the
Eye
ought
to
be
round
,
The
reason
of
this
inquired
into
.
that
the
visible
Species
sent
in
from
every
side
,
might
be
admitted
in
a
round
form
:
But
Oxen
,
Cattel
,
and
other
Animals
,
almost
always
carrying
their
Heads
prone
,
and
hanging
down
,
need
only
to
behold
such
things
as
are
presented
before
them
,
or
a
little
of
one
side
:
wherefore
,
the
Pupil
of
the
Eye
is
depressed
,
and
somewhat
long
,
for
the
receiving
the
visible
Species
,
that
are
only
shown
at
hand
.
The
Colour
of
the
Pupil
in
some
black
,
in
others
gray
,
reddish
,
or
otherways
Coloured
.
Further
,
another
difference
is
noted
,
about
the
colour
of
the
Ball
or
Pupil
it self
,
which
in
Man
,
and
in
all
Fowls
and
Fishes
is
perpetually
black
,
but
in
four-footed
Beasts
,
it
is
either
grey
,
or
blewish
,
like
the
Sky
,
or
of
a
shining
red
,
or
of
some
other
Kind
,
which
colour
notwithstanding
being
fixed
,
not
in
the
Horney
part
,
but
in
the
Concave
of
the
Crocoideos
,
shines
thorow
all
the
Humors
into
the
Pupil
.
Concerning
the
reason
of
this
,
we
may
believe
,
that
those
indued
with
a
black
Pupil
,
see
more
clearly
by
day-light
,
The
reason
of
this
shown
.
because
indeed
the
Image
is
rendred
most
perspicuous
to
the
Eye
,
as
it
were
in
a
Chamber
wholly
dark
,
but
by
Night
they
discern
little
or
nothing
at
all
of
any
Objects
;
on
the
contrary
,
we
have
observed
,
those
furnished
with
a
blewish
,
or
grey
,
reddish
,
or
some
other
shining
Pupil
,
not
to
see
so
clearly
in
the
day
time
,
but
much
better
in
the
night
than
the
former
;
to
wit
,
because
that
shining
Colour
of
the
Pupil
,
illuminates
something
the
Cloyster
or
Optic
Chamber
of
the
Eye
,
that
fewer
Beams
being
there
gathered
together
from
the
darkness
they
might
constitute
the
visible
Image
.
These
things
concerning
the
Fabrick
of
the
Eye
,
The
Parts
of
the
Eye
,
are
the
Coats
and
Humors
.
and
its
divers
manner
of
furniture
,
in
various
Animals
,
being
thus
premised
,
it
now
remains
,
that
we
shew
its
Anatomy
,
and
that
we
unfold
its
several
Parts
,
and
the
uses
of
the
Parts
.
We
have
already
mentioned
,
what
also
is
known
to
common
Observation
,
that
the
Eye
consists
of
Coats
,
and
Humors
.
The
Coats
or
Membranes
are
as
the
containing
Bodies
,
and
constitute
the
walls
of
the
dark
Chamber
,
with
the
little
Window
,
and
the
Paper
for
the
receiving
the
Images
;
but
the
Humors
,
are
as
Dioptrick
Glasses
,
so
placed
within
the
hole
of
the
dark
Chamber
,
that
they
aptly
break
,
and
gather
together
,
the
Beams
exhibiting
the
Images
.
The
Coats
of
the
Eye
,
The
Coats
greater
or
lesser
.
like
the
Sphears
of
a
Globe
,
are
either
Greater
,
which
are
stretched
forth
thorow
the
whole
Compass
,
or
its
greatest
part
;
or
Lesser
,
which
contain
,
or
include
the
particular
Humors
.
The
greater
Coats
of
the
Eye
are
three
;
The
greater
are
three
.
which
seem
in
some
measure
to
arise
from
a
threefold
Substance
of
the
Optick
Nerve
;
for
in
the
Trunk
of
the
Optic
Nerve
,
may
be
found
an
Exterior
Coat
,
arising
from
the
Dura
Mater
,
with
which
it
is
included
as
with
a
sheath
;
Another
more
inward
,
cloathing
the
Membrane
,
lyeth
under
this
,
arising
from
the
Pia
Mater
;
and
within
these
Coats
are
found
very
many
Fibrous
Nerves
,
gathered
together
into
one
bundle
.
But
this
Nerve
,
being
continued
,
to
the
Compass
of
the
Eye
,
its
Exterior
Coat
being
much
inlarged
,
and
stretch'd
out
into
a
round
inclosure
,
constitutes
the
outmost
Wall
of
the
Eye
:
The
Sclerotick
.
This
Coat
,
by
reason
of
its
hardness
,
(
because
it
is
strong
,
and
is
in
the
place
of
a
defence
against
Injuries
)
is
called
the
Sclerotick
:
The
hinder
part
in
most
Animals
is
thick
,
and
spacious
,
except
that
in
a
Dog
,
and
perhaps
in
some
others
,
it
is
thinner
,
and
in
some
measure
clear
;
but
the
Anterior
part
of
this
Membrane
,
that
it
may
transmit
the
visible
Species
,
is
transparent
and
shining
in
all
.
But
lest
this
should
admit
more
forms
than
it
ought
,
(
by
having
a
too
broad
,
and
too
large
a
transparent
opening
)
and
so
too
confused
together
;
another
Coat
,
arising
from
the
Pericranium
grows
to
it
,
and
covers
it
;
excepting
a
hole
left
for
the
Pupil
:
This
,
from
its
Colour
,
The
Albugine
grows
to
this
.
is
called
the
Albugina
or
the
White
,
for
besides
that
it
determines
the
aperture
of
the
Cornea
,
or
horny
or
third
Pannicle
of
the
Eye
,
it
firmly
ties
the
Eye
also
to
the
sides
of
the
bony
Compass
.
The
additional
Coat
,
or
the
white
Tunicle
,
besides
the
proper
Membrane
,
is
made
up
also
of
Tendons
of
Muscles
,
spread
into
a
most
thin
Net
;
therefore
,
also
it
becomes
white
,
because
,
when
many
diaphanous
Membranes
are
thrust
together
,
like
thin
cakes
,
they
cause
a
shaddowing
,
and
with
it
a
whiteness
,
as
may
be
perceived
in
the
Bones
and
Horns
of
living
Creatures
,
made
up
of
a
Pellucid
Glew
,
also
in
the
white
of
an
Egg
made
hard
by
Boyling
.
The
Figure
of
the
Sclerotic
Coat
,
is
proportionate
to
the
quality
and
disposition
of
the
Humors
,
The
Sclerotic
Coat
,
is
in
some
round
,
and
in
others
depressed
.
which
are
contained
in
the
Eye
;
wherefore
,
in
some
(
as
we
hinted
before
)
it
is
round
,
in
others
press'd
down
,
but
in
most
its
Anterior
Part
swells
up
,
above
the
remaining
Part
of
the
Ocular
Globe
,
by
reason
of
the
Watry
Humor
underneath
,
as
it
were
a
Portion
of
the
outward
Sphear
,
to
wit
,
for
this
end
,
That
the
Compass
of
the
whole
visible
Hemisphear
,
may
be
received
together
,
by
the
Eye
,
as
it
were
by
a
Convex
Glass
.
The
Vessels
of
this
Coat
.
As
to
the
Vessels
which
are
inserted
into
this
Coat
,
besides
the
shoots
of
the
Nerves
,
sent
from
the
fifth
Pair
,
after
they
have
bound
about
the
Trunk
of
the
Optic
Nerve
,
they
are
bestowed
on
the
bottom
of
the
Sclerotic
,
whose
Use
or
Office
seems
to
be
,
variously
to
carry
the
Optic
Nerve
,
with
this
outmost
Chest
or
closure
of
the
Eye
,
and
to
Compose
it
for
the
receiving
the
Species
;
there
are
also
granted
to
this
,
noted
Arteries
,
from
the
Trunks
of
the
Carotides
,
before
they
reach
to
the
Brain
.
It
is
observed
,
that
the
Artery
destinated
for
this
,
falling
in
,
●igh
to
the
Trunk
of
the
Optic
Nerve
,
imparts
to
the
same
,
in
its
whole
progress
,
some
small
Shoots
,
which
are
certainly
sufficient
for
Heat
and
Nourishment
;
then
this
Artery
,
spread
forth
at
the
bottom
of
the
Eye
,
is
divided
into
six
Branches
,
like
so
many
little
Rivers
,
all
which
being
brought
upon
the
Sclerotic
,
towards
the
Cornea
,
divide
the
Exterior
Globe
of
the
Eye
into
so
many
equal
and
distinct
Regions
;
from
these
,
many
little
shoots
,
going
thorow
the
Sclerotic
,
are
inserted
into
the
Wea
,
and
after
a
sort
knit
this
to
the
other
:
The
Arterous
branches
and
shoots
,
are
every
where
accompanied
with
Veins
,
by
which
the
Blood
is
reduced
towards
the
wonderful
Net
,
and
at
length
into
the
Trunk
of
the
hollow
Vein
.
The
Coat
Chorocoeides
.
Within
the
Sclerotic
Coat
,
or
the
outmost
Coat
of
the
Eye
,
follows
the
Chorocoeides
,
and
is
almost
thorow
the
whole
,
Contiguous
with
it
,
and
coheres
to
it
,
by
some
Fibres
,
and
blood-carrying
Vessels
;
this
being
perforated
in
the
fore-part
,
leaves
an
opening
for
the
Pupil
of
the
Eye
,
which
notwithstanding
,
as
occasion
requires
,
is
wont
to
be
either
contracted
or
dilated
.
Is
black
in
most
Animals
but
not
in
all
.
This
Coat
,
being
black
in
most
Animals
,
is
covered
in
the
Superficies
or
Convex
,
or
Concave
,
as
it
were
with
a
black
Paint
,
which
is
also
fixed
to
the
other
contiguous
Coat
;
the
reason
of
this
is
,
that
it
might
render
the
inward
Chamber
of
the
Eye
black
or
dark
:
But
in
some
Animals
,
to
wit
,
in
most
four-footed
Beasts
,
a
certain
Interior
Portion
of
the
Chorocoeides
,
A
Portion
of
this
,
in
most
Brutes
,
is
of
a
diversified
Colour
,
otherwise
than
in
Man
.
The
reason
of
this
is
shown
.
which
is
turned
over
the
Pupil
,
shines
with
a
diversified
Colour
,
like
the
Rainbow
,
and
according
to
this
,
the
Pupil
of
the
Eye
seems
to
be
coloured
:
but
as
this
is
wanting
to
Man
,
his
Pupil
is
always
black
,
according
to
the
whole
Picture
of
the
Chorococides
:
But
it
appears
otherways
in
a
Dog
,
and
otherways
in
a
Cat
,
Ox
,
and
the
rest
.
In
those
also
that
have
the
Pupil
round
,
this
Signature
is
expanded
round
;
those
who
have
the
Pupil
stretched
forth
at
length
,
like
a
chink
,
this
Picture
being
as
it
were
double
,
stands
on
either
side
of
the
Optic
Nerve
:
The
uses
of
this
(
as
we
said
but
now
)
is
to
illuminate
the
Pupil
of
the
Eye
,
as
it
were
with
an
inward
Beam
,
that
it
may
be
able
to
behold
things
by
Night
,
and
placed
in
the
dark
;
wherefore
it
is
very
shining
in
a
Cat
,
but
is
wholly
wanting
to
a
Man
,
Birds
,
and
Fishes
.
The
Rainbow
of
the
Eye
is
described
,
and
its
use
declared
.
Nigh
to
the
opening
of
the
Coat
Chorocoeides
,
stands
the
Rainbow
of
the
Eye
,
that
is
,
nigh
to
the
outmost
border
of
this
Coat
,
where
the
opening
is
for
the
Pupil
,
a
certain
Fringe
,
made
up
of
Nervous
Fibres
,
diversly
coloured
and
disposed
,
covers
it
:
These
Fibres
are
called
the
Ciliare
Processes
,
which
like
brows
of
hairs
,
being
carried
from
the
Pupil
of
the
Eye
,
like
rays
from
a
luminous
Body
,
are
disposed
into
an
Orb
;
These
Fibres
being
placed
in
a
thick
row
,
are
noted
with
a
variegated
or
diversified
Colour
,
outwardly
,
where
they
stick
to
the
Corneous
or
horney
Coat
;
in
the
mean
time
,
where
they
are
Contiguous
to
the
brim
of
the
Chrystalline
Humour
,
and
also
to
the
border
of
the
Retine
Coat
,
they
always
appear
black
:
These
Ciliare
Processes
,
do
not
only
dilate
and
contract
the
Pupil
of
the
Eye
,
but
also
they
thrust
forward
,
or
draw
backward
the
Chrystalline
humour
,
The
strength
and
irradiation
of
the
Eye
from
the
Rainbow
.
and
bend
it
hither
and
thither
into
the
view
of
the
Objects
.
Further
,
there
is
in
these
Coloured
hairs
,
or
the
Rainbow
of
the
Eye
,
a
certain
vigor
,
and
mighty
conflux
of
Animal
Spirits
,
by
the
Exertion
of
which
,
the
Eye
seems
to
beam
forth
,
and
to
cast
forth
outwardly
certain
darts
like
Lightning
,
according
to
the
Instinct
of
the
Passions
:
yea
,
hence
we
suppose
Light
to
be
diffused
,
and
to
illuminate
the
Medium
;
for
which
reason
,
Men
discern
in
some
measure
Objects
in
the
dark
.
I
knew
a
certain
Man
,
indued
with
an
hot
Brain
,
who
after
a
plentiful
Drinking
of
Wine
,
was
able
to
read
distinctly
,
The
Animal
Spirits
actuate
it
very
much
.
in
a
very
dark
Night
;
the
reason
of
which
seems
to
be
,
because
the
Animal
Spirits
,
bein●
as
it
were
inflamed
,
and
so
beaming
forth
from
this
Rainbow
,
did
illuminate
the
Medium
,
with
an
implanted
Beam
.
Moreover
,
when
by
any
stroke
on
the
Eye
,
an
apparition
of
flame
,
or
shining
appears
;
surely
this
proceeds
from
a
sudden
Concussion
,
and
Explosion
of
the
Spirits
,
lying
within
the
Ciliar
or
hairy
Processes
.
If
it
be
demanded
,
by
what
passages
the
Animal
Spirits
run
into
these
Fibres
,
we
say
;
That
from
the
Nerves
of
the
sixth
Pair
,
which
bind
about
the
Optic
Trunk
,
certain
shoots
,
entring
the
Sclerotick
,
and
the
Corocoeidal
Coat
,
come
also
to
these
Parts
;
besides
,
the
Retine
Coat
,
which
is
wholly
Nervous
,
sticks
to
this
Rainbow
.
Within
the
Chorocoeides
or
the
Wea
,
The
Retine
Coat
.
another
Coat
follows
,
whose
Compass
as
it
is
less
,
so
it
is
shorter
in
breadth
;
for
its
Border
,
subsisting
about
the
lower
brim
of
the
Chrystalline
Humor
,
is
Contiguous
to
the
lower
Border
of
the
Rainbow
,
and
in
some
part
sticks
to
it
:
This
Coat
,
as
it
is
white
,
so
it
is
Medullary
,
and
said
to
proceed
from
the
Medullous
and
Fibrous
Substance
of
the
Optic
Nerve
,
so
that
what
is
there
of
Nervous
Fibres
collected
into
a
little
bundle
,
is
here
like
a
Veil
stretch'd
forth
of
a
Net-like
form
.
Indeed
,
if
the
whole
Eye
may
be
taken
for
the
Flower
which
grows
in
the
Brain
,
thorow
the
Optic
Nerve
as
its
stalk
;
The
Retine
Coat
is
the
Flower
it self
,
and
the
two
former
,
It
s
description
and
use
.
but
the
Stalk
and
Cup.
The
Retine
Coat
therefore
being
spread
forth
within
the
Chamber
of
the
Eye
,
or
its
inmost
Conclave
,
is
like
a
white
Wall
,
which
receives
and
represents
the
visible
Species
,
admitted
thorow
the
hole
of
the
dark
Chamber
;
for
doubtless
this
part
,
however
Medullary
and
Fibrous
,
and
so
greatly
akin
to
the
Brain
,
and
to
the
Optick
Nerve
it self
,
is
the
proper
Organ
of
Seeing
;
to
wit
,
on
which
the
sensible
Species
is
impressed
,
and
from
which
the
same
is
communicated
to
the
chief
Sensory
;
which
shall
more
plainly
be
manifested
anon
,
after
we
have
unfolded
the
Humors
of
the
Eye
.
Agreeable
to
the
three
Coats
of
the
Eye
,
The
Humors
of
the
Eye
Three
.
there
are
so
many
Humors
of
it
,
to
wit
,
the
Watery
,
Chrystalline
,
and
Glassy
:
The
Chrystalline
Humor
supplies
the
place
of
the
Burning-Glass
,
placed
within
the
whole
of
the
dark
Chamber
,
and
the
two
other
Humors
,
constitute
and
fitly
determine
,
the
spaces
only
,
or
places
between
,
which
ought
to
come
between
the
first
approaches
of
the
beams
into
the
Eye
,
and
the
place
or
Organ
of
Sight
,
wherefore
this
is
put
behind
,
the
other
before
the
Chrystalline
Humor
.
But
this
Chrystalline
Humor
it self
,
Chrystalline
.
within
the
aperture
or
opening
of
the
Wea
Coat
,
like
a
Glass
placed
before
the
hole
,
gathers
together
,
and
breaks
the
Beams
coming
thither
on
every
side
:
The
Substance
of
this
is
very
shining
,
like
glew
,
or
the
Gum
of
a
Tree
,
and
is
indued
with
a
Consistence
like
melted
wax
,
yet
if
pressed
it
will
not
willingly
flow
forth
.
It
s
Figure
in
Man
,
and
most
four-footed
Beasts
,
comes
near
to
the
shape
of
a
Lentil
,
whose
utmost
Superficies
is
more
plain
,
and
the
innermost
more
gibbous
or
bunching
out
;
but
in
Fowls
and
Fishes
,
its
Figure
comes
near
to
a
Spherical
shape
;
It
s
description
and
uses
.
In
these
later
,
where
the
Chrystalline
Humor
is
round
,
the
whole
Figure
of
the
Eye
is
depressed
in
either
;
But
in
the
other
,
where
the
Chrystalline
Humor
is
of
a
depressed
Figure
,
the
Eye
is
found
to
be
plainly
Spherical
.
A
reason
of
the
Conformation
of
either
,
shall
be
shown
afterwards
:
The
Chrystalline
Humor
,
thô
not
apt
to
flow
forth
,
yet
is
included
with
a
proper
little
Membrane
,
for
the
Lightness
of
it
,
called
the
Cobweb
.
In
Man
,
The
watery
Humor
,
and
its
uses
described
.
and
in
four-footed
Beasts
,
thô
the
Chrystalline
Humor
be
of
the
form
of
a
Lentil
,
it
doth
not
bear
out
enough
,
so
as
it
might
receive
the
Beams
of
the
whole
Hemisphear
,
therefore
the
watery
Humor
is
lay'd
to
it
,
as
an
addition
,
which
thrusting
forth
the
Cornea
,
or
horny
Coat
,
and
rendring
it
more
bunching
out
,
encreases
outwardly
the
Convexity
or
bending
forth
of
the
Eye
,
which
is
indeed
,
that
the
visible
Species
might
be
from
this
place
,
and
from
that
,
and
on
every
side
more
plentifully
admitted
into
it
,
as
into
a
Window
,
made
forth
or
butting
out
beyond
the
plane
of
the
Wall
.
Further
,
the
watery
Humor
swelling
forth
with
the
horny
Coat
,
breaks
a
little
the
oblique
Beams
falling
towards
the
Perpendicular
;
and
so
compelling
them
nearer
together
,
directs
more
together
into
the
Convexity
of
the
Chrystalline
swelling
.
There
is
yet
another
use
of
this
watery
Humor
,
to
wit
,
to
temperate
the
Beams
passing
thorow
it
,
being
sometimes
somewhat
fiery
,
and
so
to
render
them
more
proportionate
to
the
Sensory
.
The
glassy
Humor
.
On
the
other
side
of
the
Chrystalline
Humor
,
to
wit
,
on
the
back
of
it
,
the
glassy
Humor
stands
,
like
to
fused
Glass
;
this
,
much
more
plentiful
than
both
the
other
,
possesses
the
greatest
part
of
the
Optic
Chamber
;
also
,
being
less
Compact
in
it self
,
is
apt
somewhat
to
flow
out
,
and
is
included
with
a
most
thin
little
Membrane
:
this
lyes
upon
the
Retine
Coat
,
and
contains
the
Chrystalline
within
its
Bosom
.
It
s
Primary
use
is
to
separate
the
Retine
Coat
in
a
just
space
from
the
Chrystalline
Humor
,
Its
uses
.
that
after
the
Beams
have
past
thorow
this
,
as
it
were
thorow
the
Burning-Glass
,
with
a
due
Refraction
,
they
may
have
in
that
,
placed
at
a
just
distance
,
their
habitation
:
Hence
,
in
those
who
have
the
Chrystalline
Humor
in
the
form
of
a
Lentil
,
and
so
the
Beams
passing
thorow
,
can't
come
together
but
at
a
greater
distance
,
have
great
plenty
of
this
glassy
Humor
,
and
its
plenitude
causes
the
Spherical
Figure
of
the
Eye
;
But
in
those
,
who
have
the
Chrystalline
swelling
round
,
The
plenty
of
the
glassy
Humor
varies
;
according
to
the
Figure
of
the
Chrystalline
Humor
.
that
the
Beams
passing
thorow
,
are
more
crooked
,
and
have
a
dwelling
or
nest
at
a
less
distance
,
the
quantity
of
the
glassy
Humor
is
found
less
;
and
its
defect
causes
the
depressed
Figure
of
the
Eye
,
or
of
the
form
of
a
Cheese
.
Further
,
the
glassy
Humor
,
according
to
Scheinerus
,
being
somewhat
a
more
thin
Medium
,
than
the
Chrystalline
Humor
,
breaks
a
little
the
Beams
passing
thorow
,
from
the
Perpendicular
,
and
therefore
somewhat
enlarges
or
draws
forth
the
Picture
of
the
visible
thing
,
otherwise
more
contracted
,
and
shews
the
same
more
conspicuous
in
the
Retina
.
Thus
much
concerning
Seeing
,
and
of
all
the
Senses
;
in
the
next
Chapter
,
we
should
speak
of
the
other
Power
,
to
wit
,
the
Locomotive
:
but
being
we
have
formerly
largely
discoursed
concerning
that
;
we
shall
handle
in
the
following
,
certain
Affections
,
belonging
to
the
Corporeal
Soul
,
as
to
the
Exercise
of
the
Motions
and
the
Senses
,
to
wit
,
Sleep
and
Waking
.
CHAP.
XVI
.
Of
Sleeping
and
Waking
.
Sleep
Necessary
for
all
Animals
.
SUch
is
the
weak
and
instable
Nature
of
all
living
Creatures
,
that
they
are
not
able
,
neither
to
Live
perpetually
,
nor
to
Act
and
Labour
continually
;
but
that
there
is
a
Necessity
for
them
(
even
as
once
,
and
at
last
to
dye
so
)
daily
to
repeat
frequent
turns
of
Sleep
,
as
it
were
so
many
previous
Monitors
of
Death
.
Though
we
have
not
experienced
it
,
we
easily
know
what
it
is
to
dye
;
to
wit
,
when
the
vital
Flame
,
like
a
Lamp
,
is
either
by
degrees
consumed
,
or
violently
extinguished
,
presently
Heat
and
Light
,
and
what
flow
from
them
,
both
all
the
Vital
and
Animal
faculties
,
are
abolished
.
But
what
is
the
formal
Reason
,
Essence
and
Causes
of
Sleep
,
which
we
suffer
,
and
daily
experience
,
is
almost
wholly
unknown
.
Concerning
this
,
there
are
various
Opinions
,
both
of
Ancients
and
Moderns
,
but
they
rather
seem
Dreams
,
than
satisfactory
Reason
:
To
wit
,
whil'st
some
affirm
Sleep
to
be
mere
Privation
,
What
it
is
unknown
,
or
greatly
Controverted
.
others
a
Bond
of
all
the
Functions
;
these
place
for
its
Cause
a
retraction
,
or
introcession
of
Heat
,
those
an
assent
of
Vapours
from
the
Stomach
to
the
Head
.
Some
assign
for
the
subject
the
Brain
,
others
the
Heart
,
others
the
Stomach
,
and
Spleen
;
and
some
again
the
Soul
,
others
the
Body
by
it self
;
and
lastly
,
others
both
together
,
to
wit
,
the
whole
Animal
Body
.
The
Opinion
of
Schneiderus
.
Among
the
latter
Writers
,
Conradus
Schneiderus
hath
of
late
been
Eminent
,
who
rejecting
the
Opinions
almost
of
all
others
,
and
asserting
Sleep
not
to
be
produced
from
Vapours
,
nor
from
any
material
Cause
;
nor
to
depend
,
either
upon
any
affection
of
the
Brain
,
He
affirms
Sleep
to
be
an
inorganical
faculty
of
the
Soul
.
or
of
any
other
part
;
affirms
it
to
be
,
and
Waking
also
,
mere
faculties
of
the
Soul
;
to
wit
,
innate
,
or
born
in
it
,
and
wholly
inorganical
.
Also
he
saith
,
that
the
formal
Reasons
of
either
are
,
that
the
Soul
,
or
its
animadversive
Faculty
,
sometimes
withdraws
,
and
as
it
were
hides
it self
;
and
sometimes
puts
forth
,
and
expunds
it self
.
This
Opinion
,
thô
in
some
part
it
seems
likely
,
does
not
easily
deserve
our
assent
,
because
,
notwithstanding
he
asserts
Sleep
and
Waking
to
be
proper
Faculties
of
the
Soul
,
and
these
inorganical
and
independing
of
the
Body
,
he
further
supposes
,
other
chief
Powers
of
the
Soul
,
to
wit
,
common
Sense
,
Memory
,
and
Appetite
,
not
to
be
performed
from
the
divers
Organs
within
the
Brain
,
nor
to
be
distinguished
by
their
Seats
,
but
to
be
diffused
thorow
the
whole
Body
.
Therefore
,
that
we
may
the
more
rightly
Philosophize
concerning
Sleep
,
we
ought
to
consider
,
what
are
its
Subject
,
formal
Reason
,
Causes
,
Differences
,
and
Effects
.
First
,
The
Subject
of
Sleep
,
not
the
whole
Body
.
As
to
the
first
it
clearly
appears
,
that
Sleep
is
not
extended
neither
to
the
whole
Soul
,
nor
to
the
whole
Body
:
for
the
Praecurdia
,
and
Organs
of
respiration
,
are
exercised
with
a
perpetual
Systole
and
Diastole
,
the
Viscera
,
dedicated
for
Concoction
,
perform
their
Offices
more
,
and
better
in
Sleep
than
in
Waking
:
Further
,
when
as
the
aforesaid
Parts
are
wont
to
alter
their
actions
,
according
to
the
urgencies
of
evident
Causes
,
(
as
may
be
argued
by
the
Pulse
and
respiration
variously
changed
,
also
from
Vomiting
,
and
sometimes
a
sudden
loosning
of
the
Belly
)
the
exercises
of
the
sensitive
Power
,
as
well
as
the
Motive
,
ought
to
be
granted
to
them
in
Sleep
:
But
the
Blood
is
circulated
,
and
flames
forth
in
quiet
,
the
nourishing
and
Nervous
Humors
are
dispensed
,
yea
,
and
the
superfluous
,
and
what
is
excrementitious
,
are
best
separated
or
put
forth
:
Hence
,
as
it
appears
,
perpetual
watches
are
kept
about
the
midst
,
or
inmost
part
of
the
Animal
Body
.
In
the
mean
time
it
is
observed
,
that
Sleep
urging
,
all
the
External
Senses
are
shut
up
,
also
that
all
Spontaneous
Motions
whatsoever
cease
;
so
that
the
Bodies
being
wholly
subjected
to
ease
,
lye
as
they
were
dead
.
Further
,
the
Internal
Powers
,
related
to
these
,
such
as
are
the
Common
Sense
,
Phantasie
,
Memory
,
Appetite
,
conspire
together
with
these
External
Powers
,
and
either
wholly
omit
their
Acts
,
or
exercise
them
but
obscurely
and
confusedly
.
From
these
it
may
be
plainly
gathered
,
The
Animal
Spirits
are
the
immediate
Subject
of
Sleep
.
that
the
Animal
Spirits
,
which
are
the
next
or
efficient
Instrument
of
Sense
and
Motion
,
are
also
the
immediate
Subject
of
Sleep
;
but
,
not
all
of
them
,
but
some
Bands
,
as
it
were
of
a
Superior
Order
,
at
those
times
keep
Holy-day
;
but
others
,
whose
task
is
more
assiduously
required
,
for
the
Preservation
of
Life
,
are
wholly
inhibited
.
Concerning
these
,
All
the
Spirits
enjoy
rest
,
but
not
in
Sleep
.
that
the
reason
of
the
difference
may
appear
,
and
that
the
bounds
of
Sleep
may
be
defined
,
we
must
note
,
that
there
is
need
for
all
the
Animal
Spirits
(
which
constituting
the
Hypostasis
of
the
Corporeal
Soul
,
perform
all
its
Functions
)
because
they
cannot
incessantly
exercise
,
or
ever
continue
their
Acts
,
to
have
frequent
intermission
;
by
which
,
being
worn
out
and
tyred
,
they
might
be
refreshed
:
notwithstanding
there
is
not
granted
a
Vacation
or
rest
to
the
Spirits
of
every
Regiment
,
after
the
same
manner
,
nor
in
the
like
dimension
.
For
the
Animal
Spirits
,
The
Spirits
only
arising
from
the
Brain
,
and
who
are
the
Authors
of
voluntary
Functions
enjoy
Sleep
.
which
being
born
within
the
Brain
,
there
constitute
the
chief
Faculties
of
the
Soul
,
and
from
thence
flow
into
the
Nervous
stock
,
for
the
performing
of
the
Spontaneous
Acts
of
Sense
and
Motion
,
and
effect
the
more
hard
and
laborious
tasks
,
are
not
tyed
to
the
continual
performance
of
them
,
but
are
permitted
,
after
hard
labours
,
to
lay
aside
their
work
,
and
as
it
were
to
be
idle
;
so
that
the
Privilege
of
Sleep
properly
pertains
only
to
these
.
But
as
to
the
Animal
Spirits
of
the
other
Kind
,
which
being
procreated
within
the
Cerebel
,
and
there
receive
and
emit
the
Instincts
,
and
forces
of
Sense
and
Motion
,
merely
Natural
;
and
from
thence
flowing
into
the
Praecordia
and
Viscera
,
perform
the
more
assiduous
Offices
of
the
Vital
and
Nutritive
Function
;
I
say
,
that
the
Labours
of
these
are
more
easie
,
Not
those
Procreated
in
the
Cerebel
.
and
less
laborious
;
but
as
they
are
absolutely
necessary
for
the
preserving
of
Life
,
that
they
ought
not
almost
at
any
time
to
lye
still
,
therefore
the
aforesaid
Spirits
,
being
busied
about
these
Offices
,
are
not
suffered
to
keep
Holy-day
long
,
and
to
indulge
themselves
with
Sleep
,
but
it
is
sufficient
for
them
,
to
intermit
their
tasks
for
a
short
space
,
and
presently
to
resume
them
,
and
so
to
have
,
in
stead
of
a
longer
Vacation
,
some
broken
times
from
their
Labours
:
as
chiefly
appears
from
the
pulse
,
and
breathing
,
in
which
the
times
of
motion
and
of
rest
,
are
reciprocal
,
and
almost
equal
.
Indeed
the
Spirits
performing
these
tasks
,
seem
as
if
condemned
to
the
Stone
of
Sisyphus
;
to
wit
,
that
they
still
lift
up
the
same
burthen
,
then
resting
whil'st
it
slides
down
again
,
they
presently
,
and
so
perpetually
,
repeat
their
Labour
.
Further
,
whil'st
that
the
Animal
Spirits
influencing
the
Viscera
of
Concoction
,
propagate
the
Acts
of
Vermiculation
,
from
Part
to
Part
,
receive
and
give
place
to
motion
,
and
rest
mutually
in
themselves
;
which
also
is
more
amply
performed
when
we
Sleep
soundly
;
in
so
much
,
that
sometimes
the
work
of
more
difficult
Concoction
,
is
not
to
be
done
but
in
Sleep
.
Therefore
the
Empire
of
Sleep
chiefly
and
almost
only
belongs
to
the
Animal
Spirits
,
inhabiting
the
Brain
,
and
the
Executors
of
the
Animal
Function
there
,
(
of
whose
Acts
we
are
knowing
)
and
in
the
Appendix
both
Medullary
and
Nervous
.
If
those
Spirits
arising
from
the
Cerebel
,
as
influencing
some
Pathetick
Nerves
,
to
wit
,
of
the
fifth
and
sixth
Pair
,
seem
to
participate
of
Sleep
,
that
happens
by
a
consent
,
deliver'd
from
the
Brain
;
to
wit
,
by
which
the
Commands
,
as
of
Motion
,
so
of
rest
are
conveyed
to
them
.
We
affirm
,
T●e
immediate
Subject
of
Sleep
,
is
the
Knowing
Part
of
the
sensitive
Soul
.
That
the
immediate
Subject
of
Sleep
,
is
the
greater
Portion
of
the
sensitive
Soul
,
which
being
rooted
in
the
Brain
,
and
thence
diffused
into
many
Parts
of
the
Body
,
is
the
Author
of
every
Spontaneous
Motion
:
But
the
Mediat
,
the
Brain
it self
,
and
all
the
sensible
and
moving
Parts
,
which
Communicate
with
it
.
Also
,
on
the
contrary
,
the
other
lesser
part
of
the
sensitive
Soul
,
which
being
rooted
in
the
Cerebel
,
and
thence
stretched
forth
into
the
Praecordia
,
The
Mediate
are
the
Bodies
containing
it
.
Viscera
,
and
some
other
Bodies
,
is
the
Parent
of
the
Vital
and
merely
Natural
Function
,
to
wit
,
of
whose
Acts
the
Animal
is
not
conscious
,
is
freed
from
the
Bonds
of
Sleep
.
The
formal
reason
of
Sleep
.
From
these
,
that
we
may
proceed
to
deliver
the
formal
Reason
of
Sleep
,
let
us
conceive
,
that
this
greater
portion
of
the
sensitive
Soul
(
the
Animal
Sleeping
)
doth
lay
aside
its
expansion
like
a
Veil
,
sinks
within
it self
,
and
hiding
its
head
,
as
it
were
within
its
own
Bosom
,
sees
nor
cares
for
nothing
,
that
is
without
;
so
that
both
the
Emanation
of
the
Spirits
into
the
globous
Part
of
the
Brain
,
and
also
their
irradiation
,
into
the
Nervous
stock
,
ceasing
;
the
Act
of
spontaneous
Sense
and
Motion
,
both
outwardly
and
inwardly
,
is
suppressed
.
The
beginning
of
Sleep
,
is
in
the
Cortical
part
of
the
Brain
,
which
is
also
the
seat
of
the
Memory
.
If
it
be
demanded
,
in
what
Part
or
Region
these
Spirits
dwell
,
who
first
of
all
possess
Sleep
,
and
begin
to
be
indulged
with
rest
,
before
any
others
,
it
may
be
well
supposed
,
that
the
Spirits
first
Sleeping
,
are
those
,
which
flowing
within
the
globous
part
of
the
Brain
,
create
the
Acts
of
the
Fantasie
and
Memory
.
To
wit
,
these
,
either
of
their
own
accord
,
or
by
reason
of
the
incourse
of
Strangers
,
falling
down
from
the
Pores
of
the
Exterior
Brain
,
in
which
they
were
wont
to
expatiate
,
convey
themselves
into
its
more
deep
Matrows
,
or
middle
Parts
,
where
as
it
were
lying
down
idely
,
intice
the
Spirits
there
implanted
to
the
like
slothfulness
;
and
from
thence
flowing
into
the
Nervous
stock
,
recall
others
from
their
Efflux
,
and
solicite
them
to
idleness
.
Indeed
,
the
Spirits
irradiating
the
outer
Brain
,
do
first
of
all
grow
stupified
,
and
begin
Sleep
in
their
recess
,
as
appears
from
hence
,
because
there
is
a
Necessity
,
for
these
sometimes
to
be
repressed
from
their
expansion
,
and
to
be
driven
inwards
,
that
there
may
be
a
place
left
,
for
the
instilling
the
Nervous
juice
,
or
matter
for
new
bands
of
Spirits
,
into
the
Brain
;
wherefore
,
those
veterane
,
or
old
ones
,
being
not
only
wearied
,
go
from
their
Station
,
but
being
as
it
were
drowned
by
the
Humor
,
plentifully
rushing
in
,
are
compelled
from
their
watches
.
The
Causes
of
Sleep
:
First
,
what
the
final
is
.
From
these
things
it
will
not
be
difficult
to
assign
the
Causes
of
Sleep
;
and
first
,
that
we
may
begin
with
the
Final
;
(
which
is
always
the
Key
to
the
rest
)
If
it
should
be
demanded
,
for
what
end
,
the
Animal
Spirits
going
out
of
the
globous
part
of
the
Brain
,
into
its
middle
or
marrowy
Parts
,
are
bound
up
with
chains
of
Sleep
,
and
so
after
a
solemn
manner
,
alter
the
vicissitudes
,
as
of
Exercise
,
so
of
Rest
;
this
easily
occurs
;
that
the
Animal
Spirits
(
at
least
those
who
are
wont
to
be
more
strongly
exercised
)
lest
they
being
wholly
loosned
should
perish
,
and
break
the
Hypostasis
of
the
Soul
,
want
for
the
sustaining
of
themselves
a
twofold
prop
,
to
wit
,
Rest
and
Food
;
by
the
former
care
is
taken
,
lest
the
Spirits
,
for
that
they
are
highly
volatile
,
should
be
very
much
drawn
asunder
,
by
too
much
Occupation
,
and
acted
into
Confusion
:
wherefore
,
after
that
they
have
long
and
much
laboured
,
they
desire
to
rest
,
and
be
at
quiet
of
their
own
accord
;
then
by
the
other
,
to
wit
Food
,
the
wastings
both
of
themselves
,
and
of
the
spirituous
Liquor
,
with
which
they
are
washed
,
are
repaired
;
therefore
needful
for
them
:
But
both
these
benefits
,
To
wit
,
a
refection
and
quieting
of
the
Spirits
.
requisit
for
the
Spirits
,
to
wit
,
their
sedation
and
refreshment
,
are
granted
(
and
almost
only
)
to
Animals
in
Sleep
.
For
althô
in
Waking
,
pleasant
sensible
Objects
do
something
please
the
Spirits
,
and
that
the
nourishing
Liquor
,
supplied
from
Aliments
newly
received
in
,
may
something
cherish
them
,
yet
a
fuller
refreshment
,
and
quieting
,
by
which
they
are
sufficiently
fortified
,
for
the
lively
performing
the
Animal
Functions
,
are
not
obtained
but
in
Sleep
;
for
then
the
Spirits
being
at
leisure
for
some
time
,
from
Motion
,
get
to
themselves
new
stores
;
and
in
the
mean
time
the
Brain
,
like
a
dry
Sponge
,
imbibing
most
greedily
the
nutritious
Liquor
,
takes
it
for
Provision
for
it self
;
which
after
a
little
space
,
it
dispenses
to
the
several
Parts
,
both
of
its
proper
Regiment
,
and
also
of
its
Appendix
;
yea
,
plenty
of
the
Spirits
,
and
their
food
,
being
somewhat
exhausted
,
the
Brain
,
as
it
were
another
Stomach
,
seems
to
be
hungry
after
Sleep
,
greatly
to
desire
it
,
and
not
to
be
satisfied
,
unless
it
daily
enjoys
it
,
and
that
in
its
wonted
measure
:
for
in
the
space
of
every
Night
,
there
is
a
certain
Necessity
of
Sleeping
for
so
many
hours
,
as
we
have
formerly
accustomed
our selves
to
;
if
at
other
times
,
as
after
Eating
,
an
evil
Custom
indulges
Sleep
,
we
afterwards
more
hardly
want
it
,
than
our
Dinner
;
for
the
privation
of
due
Sleep
,
or
what
often
accustomed
to
,
is
as
it
were
a
fasting
to
the
Brain
,
by
which
,
if
long
affected
,
that
,
and
its
Nervous
Appendix
,
languish
as
it
were
for
hunger
.
The
formal
Cause
of
Sleep
,
consists
in
the
Rest
of
the
Spirits
,
and
in
the
watering
of
the
containing
Parts
.
Therefore
,
for
the
taking
of
Sleep
,
by
which
the
Brain
may
be
filled
,
with
the
Nutricious
Humor
,
and
the
Spirits
,
wearied
or
exhausted
by
Motion
,
may
be
refreshed
,
a
certain
Law
of
Nature
,
or
Necessity
is
incumbent
upon
us
,
and
calls
it
upon
us
oftentimes
against
our
Minds
:
But
this
kind
of
Disposition
being
innate
to
most
Animals
,
and
chiefly
to
Man
,
whose
Spirits
are
most
of
all
employed
,
is
the
Final
or
Procatartick
,
or
more
remote
Cause
of
Sleep
;
but
its
formal
or
Conjunct
Cause
,
consists
in
these
two
things
,
viz.
in
the
Vacation
or
Rest
of
the
Spirits
,
and
in
the
Irrigation
or
watering
the
Parts
containing
them
;
by
which
(
as
common
to
either
Affection
)
a
relaxation
follows
,
from
a
Tensity
or
Inflation
of
the
Brain
,
and
Nervous
Parts
.
As
to
the
evident
Causes
or
occasions
,
The
evident
Causes
.
by
which
Sleep
is
wont
to
be
introduced
,
first
we
must
distinguish
concerning
Sleep
;
That
it
is
either
Natural
or
Ordinary
,
which
every
one
enjoys
daily
,
for
so
many
set
hours
,
and
its
accession
and
duration
depends
upon
either
Conjunct
Cause
existing
together
in
Act
,
Sleep
either
Natural
,
or
not
Natural
,
or
Pre●ernatural
.
viz.
at
the
same
time
,
the
Spirits
remitting
their
tasks
,
sink
down
,
and
the
nourishing
Humour
flows
into
the
Brain
;
then
this
being
sufficiently
watered
,
and
they
refreshed
,
Waking
returns
:
Or
Sleep
is
not
Natural
or
Extraordinary
,
which
for
some
occasions
follows
in
an
undue
measure
,
and
inconvenient
time
.
Concerning
preternatural
Sleep
,
we
shall
speak
more
properly
of
it
in
another
place
;
when
we
shall
treat
of
Soporiferous
or
Sleepy
Diseases
.
But
as
to
the
Non-natural
,
Sleep
not
Natural
,
sometimes
begins
,
from
the
Spirits
being
brought
low
.
we
have
observed
;
that
it
is
of
a
double
Kind
,
according
to
the
Complication
of
the
Conjunct
Cause
;
For
either
the
Spirits
first
lye
down
,
and
so
the
Brain
imbibes
more
copiously
the
apposite
Liquor
;
or
first
the
Brain
is
too
much
moistned
with
Humor
,
and
so
the
Spirits
being
as
it
were
drowned
,
are
forced
from
their
watches
.
For
when
the
Blood
every
where
washes
the
Cortex
of
the
Brain
,
by
almost
innumerable
Ramifications
of
Vessels
,
a
certain
spirituous
Water
from
these
bloody
Rivulets
,
always
stands
at
the
Door
,
and
is
ready
to
be
instilled
into
the
Medullar
Substance
of
the
Brain
;
which
,
for
as
much
as
it
is
copiously
received
within
,
presently
overwhelms
the
Spirits
,
and
obstructs
their
passages
,
and
so
Sleep
being
call'd
upon
,
every
Animal
Function
ceases
for
a
time
;
Sometimes
from
the
Cortex
of
the
Brain
being
too
much
watered
.
yet
,
lest
this
should
be
too
frequently
and
untimely
done
,
the
Animal
Spirits
,
so
long
as
they
are
lively
and
active
,
inflate
the
Substance
of
the
Brain
,
and
keep
it
extended
,
so
that
the
Spirituous
Liquor
,
which
is
also
Soporiferous
,
is
not
admitted
,
but
only
in
a
small
quantity
,
such
as
may
suffice
for
the
exciting
of
Sleep
.
But
if
either
the
Spirits
being
weary
lye
down
of
their
own
accord
,
or
are
compelled
by
the
boyling
Blood
coming
impetuously
to
the
borders
of
the
Brain
,
to
give
place
to
it
,
the
aforesaid
Liquor
,
rushing
in
on
heaps
,
produces
almost
invincible
Sleep
.
Wherefore
,
according
to
which
,
either
the
Animal
Spirits
open
the
doors
of
the
Brain
of
their
own
accord
,
or
the
Nervous
Liquor
besieging
them
,
impetuously
breaks
thorow
;
The
Prophases
,
or
evident
Causes
of
Sleep
,
are
of
this
or
that
rank
:
there
are
many
Kindes
of
both
of
these
,
and
ways
of
being
done
,
the
chief
of
which
we
shall
briefly
touch
upon
.
First
,
For
what
Causes
the
Spirits
lye
down
of
their
own
accord
.
The
force
of
Custom
.
In
the
first
place
therefore
,
there
are
many
Causes
,
for
which
the
Animal
Spirits
begin
of
their
own
accord
to
keep
Holy-day
,
among
which
,
the
force
or
power
of
Custom
obtains
the
chief
place
.
For
when
we
have
accustomed
our selves
to
Sleep
at
certain
set
hours
,
the
Spirits
about
the
same
time
,
as
it
were
dismissing
the
force
of
their
Motion
,
leaving
presently
all
work
,
and
External
Commerce
,
retire
inward
,
and
indulge
themselves
with
Rest
:
The
reason
of
which
is
,
because
the
sensitive
Soul
,
for
as
much
as
it
is
void
of
all
Science
,
and
proper
direction
,
determinates
this
or
that
thing
to
be
done
,
by
outward
Accidents
and
Circumstances
;
wherefore
,
the
Animal
Spirits
,
in
what
path
they
are
once
led
,
unless
they
be
hinder'd
,
will
repeat
to
an
hair
their
former
tracts
.
Hence
it
is
,
that
we
both
Sleep
,
and
also
Awake
,
at
set
and
wonted
hours
,
also
we
expect
and
hardly
can
pass
by
,
the
same
times
of
Dinner
and
Supper
.
So
solemn
the
manner
of
Nature
is
to
do
the
same
thing
which
it
did
before
,
and
till
being
taught
new
things
,
it
is
the
manner
of
its
Government
,
constantly
and
exactly
to
observe
the
old
.
An
Example
of
this
Kind
of
Natural
assiduity
is
admirable
,
which
was
told
me
for
certain
,
of
a
Fool
living
some
years
in
our
Neighborhood
;
who
,
thô
he
were
silly
and
foolish
,
A
notable
Example
of
Natural
Custom
or
Ass●duity
.
yet
did
he
know
exactly
,
without
any
sign
,
the
interspaces
of
the
Hours
,
and
as
often
as
the
space
of
an
whole
Hour
was
elapsed
,
as
if
he
had
been
a
living
Clock
,
he
would
presently
personate
the
like
Number
of
the
Hour
,
with
so
many
hoarse
founds
,
and
no
business
or
employ
about
any
other
occupation
,
could
make
him
omit
this
Task
.
He
at
the
beginning
was
wont
to
imitate
aloud
,
by
making
a
noise
,
every
stroke
of
the
sounding
Clock
;
and
as
often
as
he
heard
the
sounding
of
the
Bell
of
the
Clock
,
presently
he
cry'd
,
One
,
Two
,
Three
,
&c.
repeating
successively
the
several
Pulsations
;
hence
it
hapned
afterwards
,
that
the
Animal
Spirits
,
by
daily
imitation
,
being
accustomed
to
be
stirred
up
,
to
such
a
Motion
,
according
to
the
set
spaces
of
Time
,
at
length
they
were
able
to
distinguish
the
same
Periods
of
their
own
accord
,
nothing
directing
,
as
if
the
sliding
spaces
of
time
,
had
been
measured
out
by
the
wheels
of
a
Clock
.
Secondly
,
[
](A66518-e26930-b)2
2
The
Spirits
being
weary
,
lye
down
on
their
own
accord
.
The
Animal
Spirits
being
wearied
by
the
hard
labour
of
the
Body
,
or
too
serious
intention
of
the
Mind
,
indulge
themselves
with
Sleep
of
their
own
accord
:
For
when
after
immoderate
exercise
,
by
reason
of
Heat
and
Sweat
flowing
forth
,
the
Spirits
plentifully
exhale
,
and
those
which
are
left
being
as
it
were
poured
forth
and
distracted
one
from
another
,
as
soon
as
those
have
left
them
,
they
presently
lay
aside
all
work
,
that
they
may
Concentre
themselves
within
,
and
recollect
their
forces
;
for
the
like
reason
,
after
vehement
study
,
or
long
Contention
of
the
Mind
,
by
reason
that
the
Animal
Spirits
become
very
much
tyred
,
we
grow
Sleepy
;
yea
,
sometimes
serious
Meditation
,
and
when
imployed
with
Hearing
(
chiefly
of
Sacred
things
,
)
and
great
Attention
,
procures
an
invincible
Sleep
;
the
reason
of
which
is
,
not
that
the
Spirits
are
so
much
consumed
or
wearied
,
but
because
they
are
gathered
together
in
two
great
heaps
in
the
Brain
;
and
so
with
them
too
great
plenty
of
the
Nervous
Humor
is
poured
in
,
whereby
the
Brain
is
overflowed
:
Hence
also
it
is
,
that
if
presently
after
Eating
,
Reading
or
Philosophical
Lectures
be
attended
to
,
they
shall
cause
Sleep
sooner
than
an
Opiat
;
to
wit
,
because
these
more
grave
Exercises
of
the
Mind
,
both
convey
more
plentifully
to
the
Head
,
the
Blood
;
and
at
the
same
time
the
Spirits
Concentre
together
on
every
side
towards
the
middle
Part
of
the
Brain
;
wherefore
,
from
the
Blood
coming
to
its
border
,
a
mighty
heap
of
Nervous
juice
is
admitted
in
;
by
which
the
Spirits
are
presently
overturned
,
and
their
spaces
stuffed
up
;
the
contrary
happens
,
as
often
as
any
one
after
a
full
Banquet
shall
go
to
the
Theatres
,
to
see
Plays
,
for
the
Spirits
being
stretched
forth
by
delectation
,
blow
up
and
distend
the
Brain
,
so
that
the
coming
in
of
the
Sleepy
Humor
,
thô
heaped
up
at
the
Door
,
is
kept
out
.
The
pleasing
of
the
Senses
,
and
the
Phantasie
,
cause
Sleep
.
Thirdly
,
We
may
observe
,
that
the
Animal
Spirits
,
when
delighted
with
a
soft
Harmony
,
are
invited
inwards
from
the
Organs
of
the
Senses
,
and
being
there
recreated
,
slide
into
Sleep
.
So
a
certain
Musical
and
soft
modulation
of
the
Voice
,
the
gentle
murmur
of
Waters
,
the
soft
whispering
of
the
Wind
,
also
pleasant
Fancies
,
as
when
we
Imagine
our selves
to
be
in
a
green
Meadow
,
or
splendid
Houses
,
because
by
this
means
,
the
Spirits
gently
Concentre
together
,
Sleep
is
wont
to
creep
upon
one
.
The
Spirits
are
Compelled
into
Sleep
,
by
Narcoticks
.
Fourthly
,
There
remains
another
manner
of
introducing
Sleep
,
to
wit
,
when
the
Animal
Spirits
are
oppressed
by
Narcoticks
or
Opiats
taken
inwardly
,
or
applied
outwardly
,
and
so
are
inhibited
the
exercise
of
their
Function
.
For
Opiats
,
because
they
Poison
the
Spirits
,
extinguish
their
forces
,
as
Water
poured
upon
Fire
,
or
Sulphur
laid
on
the
Kitchin
Fire
,
and
cause
a
Torpor
or
Numness
;
wherefore
,
if
they
are
more
largely
taken
,
that
they
cannot
be
overcome
by
the
Spirits
put
to
flight
,
who
by
little
and
little
being
recollected
,
renew
the
Systasis
of
the
Soul
,
a
deadly
or
perpetual
Sleep
follows
.
Their
Penury
or
want
perswades
to
Sleep
.
Fifthly
,
To
this
rank
ought
to
be
referred
the
Penury
or
evil
Constitution
of
the
Animal
Spirits
;
for
when
they
are
either
deficient
in
Plenty
,
or
are
dull
and
Torpid
,
that
they
can
neither
tolerate
daily
or
hard
Exercises
,
nor
actuate
the
Brain
,
nor
defend
it
against
the
Inundations
of
the
serous
Humors
,
from
thence
are
wont
to
be
induced
a
Torpor
or
Numness
,
and
frequent
Sleepiness
of
the
Animal
Faculty
;
as
is
to
be
observed
in
Dropsical
and
Scorbutical
People
:
but
the
Consideration
of
this
Kind
of
Torpor
,
we
shall
refer
to
another
place
,
where
we
speak
of
Soporiferous
Diseases
.
By
what
,
and
how
many
ways
Sleep
begins
from
the
Brain
,
first
affected
.
2.
Another
Kind
of
evident
Causes
,
by
which
Sleep
is
introduced
,
consists
in
this
,
that
the
Brain
is
first
affected
;
then
by
its
Consent
,
the
Animal
Spirits
being
half
overthrown
,
betake
themselves
to
rest
;
these
Kind
of
Effects
are
chiefly
brought
in
when
an
heap
of
Serum
is
poured
in
upon
the
Brain
from
the
Blood
too
much
stuffed
with
a
watery
Humor
,
which
watering
it
with
too
much
moisture
,
rushes
overs
its
Pores
and
Passages
,
When
its
Compass
it
overflow'd
,
by
the
Serum
coming
to
it
.
and
as
it
were
drowes
the
Animal
Spirits
flowing
in
them
.
Such
an
Inundation
of
Spirits
is
produced
,
either
from
a
too
great
taking
in
of
Food
,
whence
the
Blood
swelling
up
above
measure
,
with
the
nourishing
Humor
,
too
much
puts
down
upon
the
Brain
the
plentiful
provision
of
Nervous
Juyce
;
wherefore
,
presently
after
a
more
full
feeding
or
drinking
,
men
become
Sleepy
;
or
also
,
the
Blood
,
as
to
its
Temper
,
being
made
more
watery
,
To
which
may
be
added
,
the
i●●●cilli●y
of
the
Brain
,
and
loosness
of
the
Pores
.
moistens
the
Brain
,
as
it
were
with
a
perpetual
shower
,
and
so
renders
those
affected
continually
Sleepy
;
as
is
wont
to
come
to
pass
ordinarily
in
Dropical
and
Scorbutical
People
.
To
these
may
be
added
,
and
oftentimes
is
partly
the
Cause
,
the
imbecillity
or
weakness
of
the
Brain
,
and
the
loosness
of
its
Pores
,
so
that
,
they
gaping
too
much
,
most
easily
admit
the
serous
heap
,
whereby
Sleepiness
is
brought
in
.
For
it
is
observed
,
That
Drunkards
,
especially
such
as
drink
Wine
,
fall
asleep
with
it
,
on
the
least
occasion
,
and
not
only
become
Drunk
,
but
also
Drowsie
or
Sleepy
.
The
reason
of
which
is
,
that
when
the
passages
of
the
Brain
,
are
more
often
and
untimely
unlocked
,
with
the
Particles
of
the
Wine
,
at
length
become
so
feeble
,
that
the
Blood
growing
hot
above
measure
,
pours
forth
its
Recrements
upon
the
Brain
,
and
so
causes
from
thence
a
torpor
or
stupidness
therein
.
Sleep
not
from
fu●●s
or
vapo●●s
.
These
are
the
chief
means
,
whereby
Sleep
is
effected
,
when
it
is
excited
,
by
reason
of
the
overflowing
of
the
Nervous
juyce
,
and
as
it
were
the
over-turning
of
the
Animal
Spirits
.
But
as
to
these
,
it
hath
been
far
otherways
taught
,
by
the
Opinion
of
the
Vulgar
,
to
wit
,
that
fumes
and
vapors
are
raised
up
from
the
Chyle
,
or
Humors
growing
hot
within
the
Viscera
of
Concoction
,
which
cloud
the
Brain
,
and
so
cause
a
Numness
.
But
this
Opinion
easily
falls
,
since
the
Circulation
of
the
Blood
,
and
the
more
plentiful
Suffufion
of
it
on
the
Brain
,
have
been
known
;
and
that
the
rather
,
because
a
passage
from
the
Stomach
into
the
Head
,
thorow
so
many
Inwards
,
and
bony
Cloysters
,
like
stops
,
The
Matter
of
Sleep
,
conveyed
only
by
the
Arteries
.
seem
impervious
,
or
not
passable
for
the
sending
up
of
fumes
.
Without
doubt
,
much
the
greatest
part
of
the
Humor
,
with
which
the
Brain
is
watered
,
and
the
Spirits
inhabiting
it
,
over-turned
,
during
Sleep
,
is
carried
by
the
Arteries
,
and
distilled
in
immediately
from
the
Mass
of
Blood
.
But
althô
we
deny
vapors
elevated
from
the
Stomach
to
the
Head
,
to
cause
Sleep
,
yet
by
reason
of
some
affections
of
the
Ventricle
,
it
manifestly
appears
,
that
Sleepiness
is
induced
;
for
as
much
as
Opiats
being
taken
,
they
begin
to
operate
oftentimes
presently
,
and
before
the
virtue
or
any
of
their
Particles
can
come
to
the
Brain
,
Why
raw
and
indigested
meats
induce
Sleepiness
.
by
the
passage
of
the
Blood
.
This
also
appears
,
because
we
become
Sleepy
from
more
gross
Meats
,
and
of
ill
Digestion
,
which
stay
long
in
the
Stomach
,
and
burthen
it
.
The
reason
of
which
seems
to
be
,
because
,
when
as
the
Corporeal
Soul
,
or
a
principle
portion
of
it
,
is
the
immediate
Subject
of
Sleep
,
and
she
entertains
it
,
for
as
much
as
being
restrained
from
Expansion
,
and
as
it
were
drawing
a
Curtain
,
she
enters
into
her self
,
and
sinks
down
on
every
side
,
towards
the
middle
of
the
Brain
;
we
say
,
that
such
a
subsiding
of
the
Soul
,
or
its
chiefest
part
,
thô
done
in
the
Brain
,
is
oftentimes
excited
,
by
reason
of
the
Cause
lying
hid
in
the
Stomach
;
because
there
is
a
mighty
Sympathy
,
That
happens
by
reason
of
the
Consent
,
which
is
between
the
Stomach
and
the
Brain
,
and
which
it
has
with
the
whole
Soul
besides
.
between
this
and
that
;
or
rather
,
the
Animal
Spirits
,
inhabiting
the
Ventricle
,
althô
arising
from
the
Cerebel
,
conspire
so
intimately
with
the
desiring
or
knowing
Soul
(
which
is
the
Inhabitant
of
the
Brain
)
that
they
are
able
to
bend
,
exalt
,
depress
it
every
way
.
The
Appetite
of
necessary
or
delicate
food
,
snatches
it
from
any
other
proposition
or
desire
.
The
frustrated
longing
of
big-belly'd
Women
,
causes
an
Abortion
,
or
a
Monstrous
Birth
.
At
the
first
taste
of
a
draught
of
Wine
,
before
the
Liquor
can
be
carried
into
the
Blood
,
it
lifts
up
and
wonderfully
chears
the
drooping
Soul
.
In
like
manner
on
the
contrary
,
Opiats
or
Sleeping
Medicines
,
because
they
stupifie
or
mortifie
the
Animal
Spirits
,
How
Opiats
Cause
Sleep
,
whilst
they
operate
in
the
Ventricle
.
implanted
in
the
Stomach
,
bring
presently
a
Torpor
to
the
Knowing
part
of
the
Soul
,
and
sometimes
an
extinction
to
its
whole
Hypostasis
,
both
flamy
and
lucid
:
For
the
same
reason
,
undigested
Aliments
,
because
they
fix
and
burthen
the
Spirits
inhabiting
the
Ventricle
,
render
the
others
Presiding
in
the
Brain
,
for
some
time
,
Dull
and
Torpid
.
But
sleep
seems
to
begin
not
only
from
the
Ventricle
,
How
Sleep
seems
to
begin
in
the
Eyes
.
but
for
the
most
part
from
the
Eyes
;
for
when
about
to
Sleep
of
our
own
accord
,
we
our selves
first
of
all
shut
our
Eyes
,
&
our
Eyes
being
made
heavy
,
and
dull
,
Sleep
creeping
upon
us
whether
we
will
or
no
,
love
to
be
closed
;
yea
,
if
we
would
watch
longer
,
we
rub
our
forehead
,
and
Eye-lids
,
and
open
them
with
a
certain
force
,
as
if
about
to
cast
off
Sleep
chiefly
there
arising
.
Concerning
these
,
we
may
say
,
that
rest
,
being
about
to
be
indulged
to
Animals
,
may
be
the
less
disturbed
,
Divine
Providence
hath
so
provided
,
that
the
Windows
being
presently
shut
,
the
meeting
with
External
Objects
may
be
hindred
.
The
Eyes
ought
to
perform
this
Office
especially
,
as
the
most
noble
Sensory
;
also
that
they
may
more
certainly
perform
it
;
whil'st
the
Knowing
Soul
withdraws
it self
,
and
Contract
its
Compass
,
the
Spirits
being
recalled
towards
the
middle
of
the
Brain
;
the
Sight
,
as
the
Organs
of
the
other
Senses
,
are
destitute
,
and
left
flaccid
and
apt
to
fall
down
;
and
this
happens
chiefly
and
more
certainly
to
the
Eyes
,
because
Sleep
coming
on
,
the
Brain
becoming
full
and
swell'd
with
the
flowing
in
of
the
Nervous
juyce
,
at
that
time
more
uberous
or
plentifully
abounding
,
very
much
presses
upon
the
Optic
Nerves
,
and
those
moving
the
Eyes
,
lying
under
its
basis
with
a
long
passage
,
(
different
from
any
others
)
and
so
hinders
the
wonted
inflowing
of
the
Spirits
into
the
Sensory
of
Sight
.
Thus
much
for
the
Nature
,
Of
the
Effects
of
Sleep
.
Causes
,
and
the
various
ways
of
inducing
of
Sleep
;
there
yet
remains
for
us
to
consider
of
the
chief
Effects
and
Alterations
of
it
,
which
it
is
wont
to
bring
to
Soul
and
Body
,
[
](A66518-e27350-b)1
1
Towards
the
Vital
or
Flamey
part
of
the
Soul
.
and
their
Parts
and
Humors
,
and
first
,
what
it
brings
to
the
Vital
or
Flamey
part
of
the
Soul
,
radicated
in
the
Blood
.
Concerning
this
,
first
of
all
we
shall
note
,
That
the
Blood
is
more
inkindled
,
and
much
more
plentifully
burns
forth
in
Sleep
,
The
Blood
is
more
inkindled
,
and
inflamed
in
Sleep
,
than
in
Waking
.
than
in
Waking
:
the
Truth
of
this
is
plain
,
from
the
standing
Observations
of
such
as
have
given
it
for
Law
,
that
Men
Sleeping
,
exhale
or
breath
forth
a
departure
of
a
far
greater
weight
,
than
Men
Waking
,
thô
they
use
Exercise
and
Sweat
.
Moreover
,
Reason
and
Experience
dictate
the
same
thing
,
for
as
a
Combustible
Matter
,
being
placed
near
the
Centre
of
inkindling
,
and
heaped
about
it
,
burns
more
than
if
the
same
being
divided
into
parts
,
smoaking
and
half
inkindled
,
should
be
drawn
out
and
planted
here
and
there
in
various
places
;
in
like
manner
,
it
may
be
judged
of
the
Blood
,
which
being
quiet
in
Sleep
,
being
called
aside
or
disturbed
with
no
Passions
,
nor
with
the
impulses
of
the
Muscles
out
of
the
Praecordia
,
or
detained
out
of
doors
,
enters
the
Lungs
with
a
more
full
Flood
,
and
there
more
slowly
passes
thorow
the
Centre
or
place
of
accension
;
Wherefore
those
that
Sleep
,
are
apt
to
be
Cold
outwardly
.
whence
,
there
is
a
Necessity
,
that
it
should
then
be
more
plentifully
inkindled
,
and
burn
with
a
greater
flame
,
than
if
touch'd
only
with
a
more
light
burning
,
it
should
hastily
pass
thorow
those
places
.
But
every
one
doth
know
by
Experience
in
himself
,
that
in
Sleeping
,
the
Praecordia
grow
very
hot
,
and
the
External
Parts
are
apt
to
be
cold
;
wherefore
,
there
is
need
of
covering
them
with
Bed-Cloaths
,
whereby
the
Effluvia
,
deteined
about
the
Compass
of
the
Body
,
might
warm
it
,
whil'st
in
the
mean
time
there
is
a
Burning
in
the
Breast
,
and
from
the
Flame
and
Soot
ascending
from
thence
,
the
Tongue
and
Parts
about
the
Mouth
,
as
if
roasted
,
are
white
:
Hence
in
the
Day-time
those
Sleeping
in
the
open
Air
,
or
any
where
else
,
unless
well
defended
with
Cloaths
,
take
Cold
:
for
by
reason
of
the
Heat
being
drawn
back
,
the
Cold
little
Bodies
of
the
Air
compassing
them
,
enter
into
the
Pores
,
and
stop
them
up
;
but
on
the
other
side
,
Asthmatical
People
,
and
such
as
have
their
Lungs
stuffed
or
bound
together
,
or
are
otherways
difficult
to
be
moved
,
hardly
Sleep
within
the
Bed
,
because
the
ambient
Heat
so
greatly
increases
the
Flame
,
inkindled
in
the
Praecordia
,
that
for
the
eventilating
it
,
and
conveying
it
thorow
the
Arteries
,
the
Lungs
being
weak
,
and
growing
tyred
in
the
Motion
,
are
scarce
,
nay
,
not
at
all
sufficient
.
[
](A66518-e27450-b)2
2
Sleep
allays
the
disorders
of
the
Blood
.
2.
For
as
much
as
the
Blood
is
more
inkindled
during
Sleep
,
therefore
then
chiefly
its
disorders
are
allayed
.
But
these
are
of
a
twofold
Kind
:
to
wit
,
either
the
Blood
is
variously
agitated
hither
and
thither
by
the
impulses
of
the
Conteining
and
Neighbouring
Bodies
,
as
in
violent
Passions
,
and
Commotions
both
of
the
Body
and
of
the
Soul
:
Or
it
grows
turgid
,
or
swells
up
by
its
proper
rage
,
after
the
manner
of
fermenting
Wine
,
from
the
Heterogene
,
and
heating
Particles
being
mixed
with
it
.
As
to
the
First
,
so
long
as
we
are
Waking
,
the
Course
of
the
Blood
being
very
much
disturbed
,
is
continually
agitated
as
it
were
with
certain
winds
:
because
the
Fantasie
,
more
strong
Meditation
,
the
Appetite
,
and
the
several
Passions
,
drive
the
Blood
sometimes
more
swiftly
,
sometimes
repress
it
by
their
Influence
,
snatch
it
impetuously
sometimes
into
these
,
sometimes
into
those
Parts
,
and
thence
again
repel
it
.
Besides
these
Floods
,
stirred
up
by
the
Mind
,
Whither
they
are
induced
by
the
conteining
Bodies
.
also
the
Motions
of
the
Body
and
Members
,
render
its
Course
yet
more
troubled
and
dangerous
;
because
the
Sanguiferous
Vessels
,
being
variously
pressed
,
by
the
Motive
Parts
,
and
by
and
by
released
;
they
variously
transfer
,
and
call
back
the
Blood
,
and
by
and
by
snatch
it
elsewhere
;
hence
,
its
Humour
,
so
long
as
it
rapidly
runs
from
place
to
place
,
evaporates
less
,
and
so
heaps
together
a
greater
stock
of
Excrementitious
Matter
,
which
being
suppressed
within
,
stirs
up
Preternatural
Heat
,
and
renders
the
Flame
of
the
Blood
unequal
,
more
smoaky
,
and
troubled
,
yea
sharp
and
biting
,
and
so
troublesom
to
the
Heart
and
Brain
,
and
also
to
several
Viscera
,
and
sometimes
to
the
whole
Nervous
Kind
,
all
which
notwithstanding
Sleep
allays
;
yea
whil'st
the
Animal
Spirits
lye
quiet
,
like
allayed
winds
,
the
Sea
of
the
Blood
presently
becomes
Calm
.
The
Internal
boyling
up
of
the
Blood
,
is
also
allayed
by
Sleep
.
Nor
is
the
Blood
,
disturbed
by
reason
of
its
proper
Effervescency
,
less
quieted
by
Sleep
:
for
when
it
grows
hot
from
such
a
Cause
,
it
flames
not
forth
with
a
clear
and
bright
Flame
,
but
fumes
up
with
Smoak
and
Soot
,
and
therefore
being
less
eventilated
,
diffuseth
a
very
troublesom
and
sharp
heat
:
which
also
is
more
infestous
,
because
the
Recrements
of
the
Blood
,
to
wit
,
the
Serum
,
and
adust
,
and
otherways
viscous
Particles
,
being
involved
with
its
smoaking
Latex
,
cannot
be
separated
and
carried
away
.
But
in
Sleep
,
the
Blood
is
soon
quieted
,
and
passes
more
slowly
thorow
the
place
of
inkindling
,
to
wit
,
the
Lungs
;
wherefore
being
there
first
more
inkindled
,
it
burns
with
a
clearer
Flame
,
and
also
more
mildly
,
and
so
the
smoak
presently
ceasing
,
and
some
Heterogenious
Particles
being
burnt
,
all
the
rest
extricating
themselves
from
Confusion
,
what
are
profitable
are
imployed
in
their
designed
Offices
,
and
what
are
unprofitable
,
are
bolted
or
sifted
forth
,
partly
by
Breathing
,
Transpiration
,
or
Sweat
,
and
partly
thorow
the
other
Emunctories
.
The
Blood
performs
its
Offices
,
(
which
are
the
generation
of
the
Animal
Spirits
,
and
the
nourishing
of
the
Parts
)
better
in
Sleep
.
3.
The
Blood
burning
forth
more
clearly
and
plentifully
in
Sleep
,
at
that
time
also
performs
better
,
yea
chiefly
,
or
almost
only
its
Offices
,
the
chief
of
which
are
,
the
Stilling
forth
of
the
Animal
Spirits
,
and
the
Nutrition
of
the
solid
Parts
.
And
first
,
it
Prepares
best
of
all
Matter
for
both
these
,
to
wit
,
it
well
subdues
,
dresses
,
and
ripens
the
Chyme
,
infused
into
its
Mass
:
then
it
instills
the
more
pure
and
more
subtil
Part
into
the
Shell
of
the
Brain
,
from
which
,
the
veterane
Spirits
,
during
Sleep
depart
,
for
the
end
that
a
way
may
be
open
,
for
the
Nervous
or
Spirituous
Liquor
to
restore
their
Stores
;
and
in
the
mean
time
,
the
other
part
of
the
Chyme
,
is
conveyed
every
way
by
the
Arteries
,
to
the
solid
Parts
,
and
whil'st
they
are
quiet
,
it
is
best
of
all
put
upon
them
,
and
suffered
to
grow
to
them
;
otherwise
,
by
their
too
great
Motion
and
Agitation
(
as
in
Waking
)
it
is
apt
to
be
shaken
and
wiped
off
.
Sleep
is
not
to
be
yielded
to
,
presently
after
Eating
.
But
that
Nutrition
,
and
the
Production
of
Animal
Spirits
may
be
rightly
performed
,
in
Sleep
,
it
is
not
to
be
presently
indulged
after
Eating
;
for
so
the
aforesaid
Offices
are
wont
,
not
only
to
be
hindred
,
but
perverted
into
Evil
:
because
if
any
one
Sleep
with
his
Belly
full
,
the
Chyle
as
yet
Crude
,
is
snatched
into
the
Blood
:
then
before
it
can
be
there
broken
small
,
and
mixed
with
the
Blood
exactly
,
it
is
exposed
to
a
more
full
inkindling
within
the
Lungs
;
that
from
thence
the
Lungs
themselves
not
rarely
draw
,
as
from
Juyces
and
Vapours
there
sent
forth
,
Such
Sleep
burts
the
Lungs
and
Brain
.
Makes
the
Spirits
more
dull
and
gives
evil
nourishments
.
from
the
Crude
inkindled
Matter
(
as
it
were
from
green
Wood
)
an
Evil
:
which
thing
indeed
is
observed
of
many
,
falling
into
the
Phthisis
or
Consumption
of
the
Lungs
.
Thirdly
,
At
length
from
the
Chyme
so
evilly
prepared
,
neither
pure
Spirits
are
dispensed
to
the
Brain
,
nor
laudible
nourishment
to
the
solid
Parts
;
yea
,
that
is
obscured
and
made
dull
by
Fumes
and
Vapours
,
and
these
are
disposed
into
a
Cachexie
or
Atrophie
.
So
much
concerning
the
Effects
and
Alterations
of
Sleep
,
What
Sleep
affords
to
the
lucid
part
of
the
Soul
.
which
indeed
are
wont
to
be
more
immediately
impressed
on
the
Flamey
part
of
the
Soul
,
rooted
in
the
Blood
,
but
mediately
on
the
Parts
of
the
Body
depending
upon
it
:
Now
let
us
see
next
,
what
this
Passion
brings
to
the
other
Part
of
the
Soul
,
viz.
the
Lucid
;
and
its
Subjects
,
to
wit
,
the
Brain
and
Nervous
Stock
;
Concerning
these
,
we
will
shew
what
Sleep
contributes
to
the
dispensation
of
the
Nervous
Liquor
,
and
to
the
generation
of
Spirits
out
of
it
,
we
shall
also
further
Consider
,
what
sort
of
influence
it
has
on
their
Exercises
and
Government
.
As
to
these
,
It
refreshes
the
wearied
Spirits
inhabiting
the
Brain
.
First
,
It
is
to
be
noted
,
which
we
before-mentioned
,
to
wit
,
that
the
Spirits
of
the
Regiment
of
the
Brain
,
the
Executors
of
every
Spontaneous
Function
,
are
employed
only
Waking
;
and
that
others
arising
from
the
Cerebel
,
both
Waking
and
in
Sleep
:
There
is
need
for
Sleep
only
for
the
former
,
whil'st
they
are
well
,
that
their
Expences
or
consumed
Stores
might
be
by
it
repaired
:
yea
,
and
that
the
languishing
or
weariness
of
those
remaining
might
be
refreshed
.
This
every
one
experiences
in
himself
,
And
allays
them
,
being
out
of
order
.
and
feels
that
there
is
no
farther
need
of
explaining
it
:
But
if
the
same
Spirits
,
by
some
Morbifick
Cause
,
being
provoked
,
are
moved
into
disorder
,
that
they
become
irregular
about
the
Acts
of
Motions
,
or
of
the
Senses
,
whether
Interior
or
Exterior
,
and
stir
up
a
Delirium
,
Convulsions
,
or
Pains
,
Sleep
,
like
a
Charm
,
fully
quiets
these
Spirits
,
how
mad
and
devilish
soever
they
be
:
wherefore
if
it
comes
not
of
it self
,
in
these
Cases
it
ought
to
be
fetch'd
with
Opiats
.
But
as
to
the
Spirits
,
The
Spirits
inhabiting
the
Cerebel
,
are
disturbed
,
in
Waking
,
with
the
Spirits
of
the
other
Regiment
.
the
inhabitants
of
the
Cerebel
,
because
,
in
Waking
they
are
disturbed
by
the
business
and
tumult
of
the
Spontaneous
Functions
,
and
being
called
away
from
their
Labours
are
hindred
;
therefore
,
they
perform
their
tasks
better
in
the
rest
and
deep
silence
of
the
others
:
Hence
the
Concoction
and
the
distribution
of
the
Food
,
and
the
Separation
of
the
Excrements
,
yea
,
and
the
Oeconomy
of
the
whole
Animal
Function
,
is
best
performed
by
reason
of
Sleep
:
Hence
,
if
at
any
time
,
too
much
Meat
,
or
more
gross
than
is
wont
,
being
eaten
,
molests
the
Stomach
,
and
inducing
fulness
,
nauseousness
,
or
bitter
and
acid
belching
to
it
,
approaching
Sleep
,
for
the
most
Parts
takes
away
these
Evils
,
and
facilitating
the
Concoction
of
the
Chyle
,
clears
it
from
its
sharpness
,
foulness
,
Why
those
being
disturbed
,
do
perform
their
Offices
better
,
whil'st
these
lye
quiet
in
Sleep
.
and
bitterness
.
The
reason
of
which
is
,
because
the
Animal
Spirits
,
which
actuating
the
Fibres
of
the
Stomach
,
serve
for
Digestion
,
whil'st
awake
;
being
forced
to
bear
its
manner
or
guise
towards
the
Brain
,
and
its
Parts
,
are
distracted
here
and
there
,
and
are
called
away
from
their
proper
work
,
so
that
the
Meat
being
as
it
were
unfermented
,
and
undigested
,
stays
in
the
Ventricle
.
This
every
one
plainly
experiences
in
himself
,
if
presently
he
sits
down
after
feeding
to
Study
,
or
serious
Reading
,
for
then
the
Brain
being
full
and
disturbed
,
the
ponderous
and
heavy
Chyle
in
the
Stomach
,
is
deprived
of
Digestion
:
Other
benefits
of
Sleep
are
noted
.
But
in
Sleep
,
the
Spirits
inhabiting
the
Ventricle
,
being
freed
from
the
Businesses
of
the
Brain
,
do
best
of
all
perform
their
task
,
and
rightly
digest
and
exalt
by
Fermentation
,
the
Chyle
in
the
Stomach
,
like
an
Elixir
in
a
Furnace
,
with
an
equal
and
convenient
heat
.
Hence
Chy●ification
,
and
other
functions
merely
Natural
,
are
performed
best
of
all
in
Sleep
.
I
might
here
enumerate
other
benefits
of
Sleep
,
for
as
much
as
it
refreshes
the
whole
Faculties
of
the
Soul
,
renews
the
vigour
of
the
Intellect
or
Wit
,
sharpens
the
Senses
,
stops
the
tumults
of
Passions
,
recollects
the
forces
of
the
Cogitations
,
as
often
as
they
are
either
wholly
enervated
,
or
distracted
by
immoderate
Study
,
or
long
Waking
,
allays
and
quiets
all
things
,
and
heals
the
weak
Brain
,
and
the
languishments
of
its
Parts
,
yea
,
and
of
all
other
Parts
and
Powers
,
by
giving
to
them
new
forces
or
strength
,
as
it
were
Food
to
such
as
want
.
The
Nature
,
Causes
,
and
Effects
of
Sleep
,
being
unfolded
after
this
manner
,
before
we
wholly
leave
its
Consideration
,
it
will
not
be
from
the
Matter
,
to
subjoyn
something
of
Dreams
,
we
shall
here
purposely
pass
over
what
manner
of
Signification
they
have
,
both
Natural
,
as
they
indicate
the
intemperance
of
the
Brain
,
and
also
fatidical
,
as
if
they
were
inspired
by
a
Daemon
,
Of
Dreams
.
and
are
affirmed
to
Prophesie
things
to
come
:
we
shall
only
inquire
by
what
Motion
,
and
agitation
of
the
Animal
Spirits
,
Dreams
are
produced
in
the
Brain
.
We
say
therefore
,
that
the
Animal
Spirits
,
although
they
affect
naturally
alternate
times
of
Motion
and
Rest
,
and
whil'st
they
indulge
Rest
,
instilling
fresh
Nervous
Humor
to
the
Brain
,
they
suffer
themselves
to
be
bound
together
with
Embraces
,
as
it
were
with
Chains
,
that
they
may
not
enter
into
Motion
;
yet
it
for
the
most
part
happens
,
that
some
Spirits
easily
cast
off
this
Bond
,
and
love
to
wander
hither
and
●hither
,
What
they
are
.
in
the
deep
silence
of
the
Rest.
And
indeed
Dreams
are
only
the
Excursions
of
some
Spirits
in
the
Brain
,
from
their
bond
or
tye
,
which
,
whil'st
the
rest
are
strictly
bound
together
,
wander
about
,
without
any
Guide
or
Ruler
;
and
repeat
the
types
or
shaddows
of
Motions
,
as
it
were
Dances
before
learnt
;
and
are
wont
to
represent
the
Cogitations
of
things
,
They
are
sometimes
excited
by
the
Spirits
inhabiting
the
Brain
.
though
after
a
very
confused
manner
.
The
Spirits
which
being
got
loose
,
variously
run
about
,
whil'st
the
rest
are
bound
together
,
gain
the
Liberty
of
Motion
,
by
a
twofold
means
.
To
wit
,
some
Spirits
,
fly
from
the
Captivity
of
Sleep
,
for
the
most
part
,
by
reason
of
the
Heat
and
Agitation
of
the
Brain
,
as
by
Drinking
of
Wine
,
the
fume
of
Tobacco
,
immoderate
Exercise
,
as
also
by
the
Passions
,
and
more
hard
study
,
is
wont
to
arise
:
for
by
these
means
,
the
Spirits
are
stirred
up
,
by
a
certain
Stimulation
or
Provokement
,
and
are
driven
as
it
were
into
rage
,
that
,
though
Sleep
creep
upon
them
,
all
of
them
will
not
be
bound
or
restrained
,
but
that
some
of
them
will
walk
about
the
Sepulchers
of
the
rest
,
like
Spectres
in
a
Church-yard
,
and
Cause
stupendious
Apparitions
of
things
.
Sometimes
by
Spirits
inhabiting
other
Parts
,
to
wit
,
the
Stomach
,
Spleen
,
Genitals
.
Another
Exsuscitation
of
some
Spirits
in
the
Brain
,
whereby
Dreams
are
produced
,
is
made
by
reason
of
some
Spirits
being
disturbed
in
other
Parts
,
as
in
the
Praecordia
,
Stomach
,
Spleen
,
Genitals
,
&c.
By
which
,
whil'st
the
same
Perturbation
is
Communicated
by
the
Nerves
to
the
Brain
,
perhaps
one
or
two
Handfuls
or
Bands
of
Spirits
,
there
stirred
up
,
causes
various
Phantasies
to
be
represented
.
In
the
Disease
called
the
Incubus
or
Night-Mare
,
when
the
Praecordia
are
stop'd
in
their
Motion
,
or
otherwise
hindred
,
by
reason
of
the
Nerves
being
bound
together
,
we
Dream
some
Animal
or
heavy
weight
lying
upon
the
Breast
,
stops
our
Breathing
.
The
Genital
Humor
growing
turgid
or
swelling
up
in
the
Vessels
,
and
irritating
them
,
produces
immodest
Dreams
.
Undigested
and
gross
Meats
,
eaten
at
Supper
,
because
they
aggravate
or
lye
heavy
in
the
Ventricle
,
and
trouble
it
,
render
Sleep
also
troubled
,
and
infested
with
terrible
and
affrightful
Phantasies
;
in
like
manner
we
might
easily
shew
,
that
it
is
the
same
with
many
other
Parts
.
Whil'st
as
it
were
private
Troops
of
Spirits
,
being
excited
in
the
Brain
,
carrying
themselves
hither
and
thither
,
exercise
the
Phantasie
,
their
Divergency
or
Excursions
happen
sometimes
regularly
,
Dreams
sometimes
stir
up
local
Mocions
.
sometimes
inordinately
:
and
therefore
Dreams
,
represent
either
the
Series
of
things
before
acted
,
or
only
Chimera's
,
or
Notions
altogether
incongruous
and
disagreeing
.
Further
,
whil'st
the
Animal
Spirits
,
being
agitated
by
this
means
,
within
the
Brain
,
produce
Dreams
or
the
Images
of
Cogitations
,
do
often
leap
back
,
into
the
Nervous
Stock
,
and
there
stirring
up
other
Spirits
,
produce
divers
sorts
of
local
Motions
:
wherefore
some
Men
also
,
when
they
Sleep
soundly
,
are
wont
to
rise
out
of
their
Bed
,
to
walk
here
and
there
,
to
remove
the
Houshold-stuff
from
place
to
place
,
oftentimes
to
put
on
their
Cloaths
,
to
open
the
Doors
,
go
up
Stairs
,
and
to
pass
over
Rocky
places
,
which
they
could
scarce
go
over
when
Awake
;
in
the
mean
time
if
they
meet
with
any
Obstacle
in
their
Progress
,
they
either
advisedly
pass
by
it
,
or
remove
it
out
of
the
way
.
I
knew
a
certain
Man
,
who
was
wont
after
this
manner
to
walk
a-Nights
like
a
Spectre
,
and
to
speak
to
others
whom
he
met
being
Awake
,
would
take
them
by
the
hand
,
and
often-times
strike
them
,
then
,
unless
he
being
roughly
handled
did
Awake
;
returning
to
his
Bed
,
and
after
Awaking
of
his
own
accord
,
knew
nothing
at
all
of
what
he
had
done
.
Yea
,
it
is
observed
of
most
of
these
Night-walkers
like
Spirits
,
that
being
awakned
,
they
scarce
remember
any
thing
of
what
they
did
,
or
acted
in
their
Sleep
;
as
if
they
suffer'd
something
that
was
different
from
other
Dreamers
;
for
these
think
that
they
perform
local
Motions
,
when
indeed
there
is
no
such
thing
,
but
the
others
move
from
place
to
place
,
and
yet
know
nothing
of
it
.
In
Dreamers
,
the
Spirits
being
stirred
up
,
spread
or
are
carried
wholly
inwards
,
towards
the
Callous
Body
,
and
affect
only
the
Imagination
and
Memory
:
but
in
those
walking
in
their
Sleep
,
some
handfuls
or
bands
of
them
,
being
awakned
,
direct
their
tendency
only
outwards
,
towards
the
moving
Parts
,
in
the
mean
time
,
the
Common
Sense
,
Imagination
,
and
Memory
are
not
at
all
affected
.
It
is
wonderful
,
what
ordinarily
happens
to
Witches
,
or
Wise-women
;
to
wit
,
they
,
whil'st
they
lye
Buried
in
a
profound
Sleep
imagine
that
they
are
in
very
far
and
remote
places
,
and
that
they
have
seen
the
Spectacles
of
Seas
and
Lands
,
and
things
wholly
unknown
to
them
,
and
shall
exactly
describe
them
;
which
without
doubt
is
,
because
the
Devil
brings
the
Idea's
of
these
things
before
the
Phantasie
,
and
so
strongly
impresses
them
,
that
they
for
a
certain
believe
,
that
they
had
been
in
them
:
On
the
contrary
,
Walkers
in
their
Sleep
,
wander
about
the
whole
House
,
and
its
Precincts
,
and
truly
perform
divers
Actions
,
of
which
,
when
they
are
Awake
,
they
are
wholly
ignorant
.
If
the
reason
of
this
Kind
of
Passion
be
inquired
into
,
this
first
of
all
occurs
;
that
those
so
affected
,
freely
exercise
,
at
that
time
,
the
Faculties
,
both
Sensitive
and
Locomotive
;
because
,
they
not
only
move
their
Feet
and
Arms
,
as
it
were
in
certain
Measures
and
Numbers
,
as
a
Machine
furnished
with
wheels
and
force
is
wont
to
do
;
but
moreover
,
they
hear
with
their
Ears
,
see
with
their
Eyes
,
and
with
a
certain
discretion
vary
their
local
Motions
,
according
to
the
Impressions
made
from
sensible
things
.
Wherefore
,
from
hence
we
may
lawfully
conclude
,
that
some
Animal
Spirits
,
being
stirred
up
inordinately
,
within
the
hinder
Part
of
the
middle
of
the
Brain
,
perhaps
about
the
streaked
Bodies
,
do
strike
upon
the
little
heads
of
the
Nerves
,
and
so
raise
up
other
Spirits
,
implanted
by
a
long
Series
,
within
the
nervous
Passages
,
and
the
moving
Parts
,
and
drive
them
into
Motions
before
accustomed
to
;
hence
the
divers
movings
of
the
Body
and
Members
,
are
produced
.
But
,
because
the
tendency
of
the
Spirits
excited
is
made
only
outwards
,
and
is
not
at
all
reflected
inwards
into
the
streaked
and
Callous
Bodies
;
therefore
,
for
that
the
Common
Sensory
nor
the
Imagination
are
affected
,
they
neither
perceive
nor
remember
the
Actions
they
had
done
▪
If
it
should
be
demanded
,
(
for
as
much
as
the
Common
Sense
at
this
time
is
stupified
or
asleep
)
by
what
instinct
the
Animal
Spirits
are
determined
,
according
to
the
Impressions
of
Sensible
Things
,
for
the
performing
of
local
Motions
of
this
or
that
Kind
;
It
may
be
said
,
That
this
reciprocation
of
Sense
and
Motion
,
depends
chiefly
upon
Custom
,
viz.
The
Spirits
being
before
accustomed
to
be
ordered
after
this
or
that
manner
,
and
having
gotten
the
Liberty
of
Action
in
Sleep
,
compose
themselves
of
their
own
accord
,
for
the
performing
of
their
wonted
Measures
;
even
as
when
an
Harper
,
whil'st
he
is
thinking
of
some
other
thing
,
his
Fingers
being
before
taught
the
N●mbers
of
the
Tune
,
exactly
strike
the
Strings
,
with
wonderful
agility
and
discretion
.
Therefore
,
the
Cause
of
walking
in
Sleep
,
seems
to
consist
in
this
,
viz.
That
the
Animal
Spirits
are
too
fierce
and
unquiet
,
and
will
not
all
lye
down
together
,
but
that
some
of
them
,
more
fierce
than
the
rest
,
leap
forth
of
their
own
accord
,
and
enter
into
Motion
,
like
as
perhaps
one
or
two
Dogs
,
starting
out
without
government
,
leave
the
company
of
the
rest
and
fall
to
Hunting
:
For
that
Cause
also
,
the
Spirits
so
apt
to
wander
and
roam
about
for
Excursion
,
obtain
their
more
free
spaces
in
the
Oblong
Marrow
,
nigh
the
Nervous
Original
,
rather
than
in
the
Brain
or
in
its
middle
or
marrowie
Part.
For
it
seems
,
that
during
Sleep
,
the
Pores
and
Passages
in
the
globous
frame
of
the
Brain
,
are
stuffed
up
so
,
that
the
Spirits
there
,
like
to
water
frozen
,
are
thrust
in
hard
together
;
in
the
mean
time
,
the
Substance
within
the
Medullar
Processes
of
the
Brain
,
and
the
Oblong
Marrow
,
which
lead
towards
the
Nervous
Original
,
is
more
loose
,
and
possessed
less
with
an
adventitious
Humour
;
that
the
Spirits
there
being
ready
for
Motion
,
easily
make
way
for
themselves
to
go
forth
,
and
entring
the
little
heads
of
the
Nerves
,
produce
local
Motions
,
of
which
the
Common
Sense
,
and
the
Superior
Faculties
of
the
Soul
are
utterly
ignorant
.
For
such
a
Disposition
of
the
Brain
and
its
Appendix
,
which
inclines
to
wandring
by
Night
,
as
if
it
depended
upon
a
certain
peculiar
Conformation
of
the
Organ
,
is
proper
to
some
Men
from
their
Birth
;
nor
does
it
indifferently
happen
to
all
Men
,
or
is
ever
contracted
by
the
reason
of
inordinate
Living
.
I
have
known
in
a
certain
Family
,
where
both
the
Father
,
and
all
his
Children
were
obnoxious
to
this
Affection
,
the
Brothers
would
often
run
up
and
down
in
the
Night
,
in
their
Sleep
,
sometimes
meet
and
lay
hold
upon
one
another
,
and
so
awake
one
another
.
But
others
,
who
had
not
this
Evil
impress'd
upon
them
from
their
Birth
,
have
fallen
into
this
Distemper
,
without
any
fore-warning
or
manifest
Occasion
.
Thus
much
concerning
Sleep
,
and
by
the
by
of
Dreams
:
we
have
largely
handled
thus
the
Nature
of
it
,
because
this
Speculation
very
much
Conduces
to
the
illustrating
the
Affections
of
the
Brain
,
Of
Waking
.
A
double
Consideration
of
it
.
1.
As
it
follows
upon
Sleep
.
Waking
is
either
Natural
or
Violent
.
and
the
Nervous
Stock
.
It
behoves
us
next
,
that
we
consider
of
the
Aurora
of
Sleep
,
to
wit
,
Waking
;
but
this
may
be
considered
under
a
twofold
respect
;
either
First
,
for
as
much
as
it
succeeds
Sleep
,
it
is
its
bound
;
or
Secondly
,
according
to
its
proper
Essence
.
As
to
the
former
,
we
Awake
,
or
Sleep
is
shaken
off
,
either
because
it
ends
of
its
own
accord
,
or
because
it
is
interrupted
.
That
it
may
end
of
its
own
accord
,
two
things
are
requisite
,
to
wit
,
that
the
Animal
Spirits
,
being
enough
refreshed
,
rise
up
of
their
own
accord
,
and
return
to
their
wonted
watches
;
which
indeed
,
they
for
the
most
part
do
,
at
a
set-time
,
unless
hinder'd
:
Secondly
,
That
what
ever
is
superfluous
of
the
serous
Humor
,
by
whose
Embraces
the
Spirits
are
bound
,
be
evaporated
:
for
after
Banquetting
,
or
often
Drinking
,
by
which
a
greater
plenty
of
the
serous
and
spirituous
Latex
is
carried
to
the
Brain
,
we
Sleep
longer
;
so
that
there
is
need
that
Sleep
be
longer
protracted
,
that
it
may
suffice
to
spew
forth
the
untamed
Wine
.
But
Rest
is
very
much
interrupted
by
a
violent
Sensation
;
to
wit
,
some
Spirits
dwelling
about
the
Extremities
of
the
Nerves
,
being
awakned
by
the
impulse
of
some
strong
object
,
awake
others
in
the
Common
Sensory
,
whereby
Sensation
is
performed
,
and
then
the
stroke
being
further
continued
,
all
,
being
as
it
were
at
a
Sign
given
,
called
to
Arms
,
awake
suddenly
,
and
fall
to
their
watches
.
This
kind
of
troublesom
Sensation
,
which
awakes
the
Animal
Spirits
from
Sleep
,
is
not
only
brought
in
from
an
outward
sensible
thing
,
as
when
a
great
sound
,
or
stroke
made
on
the
Flesh
,
shakes
off
Sleep
;
but
sometimes
the
Nervous
Parts
are
pulled
by
a
sharp
Humor
,
Physick
,
Worms
,
and
other
Internal
Distempers
,
and
so
a
Convulsion
or
Pain
arising
,
the
Spirits
are
compelled
into
Motion
,
and
for
that
reason
,
we
are
excited
from
Sleep
.
As
often
as
Sleep
is
broken
off
sooner
than
it
ought
,
often
yawning
,
and
reatching
,
for
the
most
part
follows
:
the
reason
of
which
is
,
because
the
Spirits
being
awakned
,
strive
by
contracting
and
extending
those
Parts
,
to
shake
off
the
Dewie
Humor
,
not
sufficiently
evaporated
from
the
Brain
and
Nervous
Parts
.
Further
,
If
we
are
forced
to
awake
,
before
the
Spirits
are
refreshed
with
their
wonted
Provision
,
they
from
thence
become
dull
and
heavy
,
and
less
ready
for
the
exercise
of
the
Animal
Function
.
The
Essence
or
formal
Reason
of
Waking
.
As
to
the
Essence
or
formal
Reason
of
Waking
,
it
consists
in
the
liberty
and
expansion
of
the
Animal
Spirits
,
in
the
Brain
,
and
the
whole
Nervous
Stock
.
For
these
,
like
standing
Souldiers
,
desire
to
watch
,
both
to
meet
the
sensible
Object
,
also
by
reason
of
their
obedience
towards
the
Superior
Powers
of
the
Soul
,
so
long
as
they
are
fit
for
this
work
:
But
that
the
Animal
Spirits
may
be
able
to
perform
their
watches
in
a
just
time
,
and
with
their
whole
strength
it
is
required
,
that
they
should
be
free
without
any
Impediments
;
to
wit
,
that
they
be
not
irritated
with
any
gross
,
or
otherways
Excrementitious
Humor
,
nor
drowned
with
a
serous
heap
,
but
that
being
free
from
all
burthen
,
they
might
remain
ready
,
and
still
nimble
for
the
swiftest
Motions
.
Then
Secondly
,
That
the
Spirits
may
rightly
perform
their
watches
,
there
is
need
,
that
they
should
be
only
intangled
in
moderate
Affairs
.
Being
fitted
by
these
Kind
of
defences
,
they
lively
accomplish
their
Task
,
and
daily
for
so
many
hours
,
continue
their
Motion
,
like
the
Wheels
of
a
Clock
,
and
then
,
the
time
being
expired
,
they
go
to
Rest
of
their
own
accord
.
The
End
of
the
First
Part.
THE
SECOND
PART
PATHOLOGICAL
:
OR
Of
the
DISEASES
which
belong
to
the
Corporeal
Soul
and
its
Subjects
,
viz.
The
Brain
and
the
Nervous
Stock
.
CHAP.
I.
Of
the
Headach
.
THE
pain
of
the
Head
is
wont
to
be
accounted
the
chiefest
of
the
Diseases
of
the
Head
,
The
Pain
of
the
Head
the
chiefest
and
most
common
affection
among
Diseases
.
and
as
it
were
to
lead
the
troops
of
the
other
Affections
of
that
part
;
for
that
it
is
the
most
common
and
most
frequent
symptom
,
to
which
indeed
there
is
none
but
is
sometimes
obnoxious
,
so
that
it
is
become
a
Proverb
,
as
a
sign
of
a
more
rare
and
admirable
thing
,
That
his
Head
did
never
ake
.
The
Headach
,
though
it
be
a
most
frequent
Distemper
,
hath
so
various
,
uncertain
,
and
often
a
contrary
original
,
that
it
seems
most
difficult
to
deliver
an
exact
Theorie
of
its
appearance
,
containing
the
solutions
of
so
manifold
,
and
often
opposite
things
.
The
Causes
of
it
manifold
,
and
very
diverse
,
that
they
〈…〉
be
methodically
recited
.
Hence
it
is
,
that
its
Cure
is
often
instituted
E●pirically
.
This
Disease
being
constant
to
no
temperament
,
constitution
,
or
manner
of
living
,
nor
to
no
kind
of
evident
or
adjoyning
causes
;
ordinarily
falls
upon
cold
and
hot
,
sober
and
intemperate
,
the
empty
and
the
full
bellied
,
the
fat
and
the
lean
,
the
young
and
old
,
yea
upon
Men
and
Women
of
every
age
,
state
,
or
condition
.
Hence
,
because
they
cannot
satisfie
any
one
sick
with
this
Distemper
,
with
the
causes
of
it
,
most
commonly
they
say
,
they
all
proceed
from
Vapours
.
Further
,
the
Cure
of
this
Disease
is
more
happily
instituted
,
not
so
much
by
certain
Indications
,
as
by
trying
various
things
,
and
at
length
,
by
collecting
an
Extempory
method
of
Healing
,
from
things
helping
and
hurting
.
Wherefore
,
if
I
should
go
about
to
untye
this
hard
knot
,
by
drawing
forth
the
matter
more
deeply
and
more
accurately
,
I
must
ask
for
pardon
,
if
I
am
carried
,
by
a
long
compass
,
thorow
the
various
Series
and
Complication
of
Causes
:
and
if
at
length
,
by
any
means
,
the
Aeriology
or
the
Reason
of
this
Disease
may
be
fully
detected
,
a
more
certain
way
to
its
Cure
may
be
opened
.
Therefore
,
What
things
belong
to
its
Pathology
.
that
we
may
go
on
more
fully
to
institute
this
Pathology
,
or
shewing
the
Causes
or
symptoms
of
this
Disease
,
we
ought
first
of
all
to
unfold
the
Subject
,
and
the
formal
reason
of
this
Disease
,
together
with
the
Causes
and
differences
;
then
to
subjoyn
the
Curatory
method
,
and
to
illustrate
it
with
some
more
rare
Cases
and
Observations
.
As
to
the
former
,
as
all
pain
is
a
hurt
or
violated
Action
,
or
a
troublesome
sension
or
feeling
,
depending
on
a
Convulsion
,
or
a
Corrugation
of
the
Nerves
,
the
Subject
of
the
Headach
are
the
most
nervous
parts
of
the
Head
,
that
is
,
the
Nerves
themselves
,
as
also
the
Fibres
and
Membranes
,
and
such
as
are
more
and
most
sensible
,
seated
both
without
and
within
the
skull
.
The
Subject
of
this
Disease
.
But
the
parts
of
this
kind
,
which
are
affected
with
pain
,
are
first
the
two
Meninges
,
and
their
various
processes
,
the
Coats
of
the
Nerves
,
the
Pericranium
(
or
skin
compassing
the
skull
)
and
other
thin
skinny
Membranes
,
the
fleshy
Panicle
of
the
Muscle
,
and
lastly
the
skin
it self
.
As
to
the
Brain
and
Cerebel
,
and
their
Medullary
dependences
,
we
affirm
,
That
these
Bodies
are
free
from
pains
,
The
formal
Reason
of
it
.
because
they
want
sensible
Fibres
,
apt
to
be
wrinkled
and
distended
:
the
same
,
for
the
like
reason
,
may
be
said
of
the
Skull
.
2.
But
whensoever
pain
is
excited
any
where
about
the
nervous
parts
of
the
Head
,
its
formal
reason
consists
in
this
,
That
the
Animal
Spirits
being
drawn
one
from
another
,
and
put
to
flight
,
cause
the
containing
Bodies
to
be
pulled
together
and
wrinkled
,
and
so
stir
up
a
troublesome
sension
or
feeling
:
But
that
which
so
distracts
the
Spirits
,
that
from
thence
a
troublesome
feeling
arises
,
is
some
improportionate
thing
,
rushing
upon
the
Spirits
themselves
,
or
on
the
Bodies
containing
them
,
which
entring
the
Pores
of
,
and
spaces
between
,
the
Fibres
,
pulls
them
one
from
another
,
and
so
drives
the
spirits
dwelling
there
into
disorder
.
The
differences
and
kinds
.
3.
As
to
the
differences
of
the
Headach
,
the
common
distinction
is
,
That
the
pain
of
the
Head
is
either
without
the
Skull
,
or
within
its
cavity
:
The
former
is
a
more
rare
and
a
more
gentle
disease
,
Pain
is
either
without
,
or
within
the
Skull
;
because
the
parts
above
the
Skull
are
not
so
sensible
as
the
interior
Meninges
;
nor
are
they
watered
with
so
plentiful
a
flood
of
Blood
,
that
by
its
sudden
and
vehement
incursion
,
they
may
be
easily
distended
,
or
inflamed
above
measure
.
Secondly
,
The
other
kind
of
Headach
,
to
wit
,
within
the
Skull
,
is
more
frequent
,
and
much
more
cruel
,
because
the
Membranes
,
cloathing
the
Brain
,
are
very
sensible
,
and
the
Blood
is
poured
upon
them
by
a
manifold
passage
,
and
by
many
and
greater
Arteries
.
Further
,
because
the
Blood
or
its
Serum
,
sometimes
passing
thorow
all
the
Arteries
at
once
,
both
the
Carotides
and
the
Vertebrals
,
and
sometimes
apart
,
thorow
these
or
those
,
on
the
one
side
or
the
opposite
,
bring
hurt
to
the
Meninges
,
hence
the
pain
is
caused
that
is
interior
;
Or
universal
,
or
particular
.
which
is
either
universal
,
infesting
the
whole
Head
or
its
greatest
part
;
or
particular
,
which
is
limited
to
some
private
region
;
This
either
before
,
behind
,
or
on
the
side
.
and
sometimes
produces
a
Meagrim
on
the
side
,
sometimes
in
the
forepart
,
and
sometimes
in
the
hinder
part
of
the
Head
.
There
are
many
other
differences
of
this
Disease
,
to
wit
,
That
the
Pain
is
either
light
or
vehement
,
Many
other
differences
of
it
noted
;
sharp
or
dull
,
short
or
of
continuance
,
continual
or
intermitting
;
its
approaches
sometimes
periodical
and
exact
,
sometimes
wandring
and
uncertain
.
Also
by
reason
of
the
Conjunct
Cause
,
which
(
as
shall
be
declared
by
and
by
)
sometimes
is
the
Blood
,
sometimes
certain
excrements
of
it
,
as
either
the
Serum
,
or
nourishing
juice
,
or
vapours
,
or
wind
;
sometimes
it
is
the
nervous
liquor
,
sometimes
a
congression
or
striving
of
it
with
the
bloody
liquor
:
The
Headach
may
be
called
,
either
bloody
,
and
that
either
simple
,
or
else
serous
,
vaporous
,
or
otherways
excrementitious
;
or
else
Convulsive
,
from
the
humor
watering
the
nervous
Fibres
,
and
irritating
them
into
painful
Corrugations
.
Of
which
the
chiefest
is
,
that
it
is
either
occasional
,
or
habitual
.
Concerning
these
,
that
we
may
proceed
methodically
,
we
shall
rehearse
in
a
certain
order
,
the
various
kinds
of
this
Disease
,
with
their
Causes
;
and
it
seems
good
,
that
we
distinguish
the
Pain
of
the
Head
to
be
either
accidental
,
or
occasional
and
habitual
:
The
former
is
wont
to
be
excited
without
any
foregoing
cause
,
or
previous
disposition
,
by
the
solitary
evident
cause
▪
as
when
an
Headach
happens
almost
to
all
men
after
the
drinking
of
Wine
.
The
reason
of
the
former
unfolded
.
Surfetting
,
lying
in
the
Sun
,
or
vehement
exercise
,
also
in
the
fitts
of
Feavours
;
to
wit
,
forasmuch
as
the
Blood
being
incited
,
more
than
it
was
wont
,
and
boiling
up
immoderately
,
very
much
blows
up
and
distends
the
Membranes
it
passes
thorow
;
The
habitual
Pain
of
the
Head
hath
always
a
more
remote
Cause
,
besides
the
evident
Cause
.
The
evils
,
or
the
weak
Constitution
of
the
affected
part
,
and
the
easie
flowing
in
of
the
morbific
matter
,
concur
to
this
more
remote
cause
.
The
Parts
of
the
Head
predisposed
,
and
their
vices
,
viz.
an
evil
or
weak
conformation
are
noted
.
yea
the
Serum
and
Vapors
,
copiously
sent
forth
,
from
it
,
then
growing
hot
,
and
rushing
on
the
Membranes
,
pull
and
provoke
the
nervous
Fibres
.
Secondly
,
The
habitual
pain
of
the
Head
,
hath
some
procatartick
or
more
remote
Cause
fixed
somewhere
,
by
reason
of
which
it
is
troubled
,
either
constantly
or
often
;
so
that
though
it
sometimes
intermits
,
yet
it
often
returns
of
its
own
accord
,
and
is
excited
also
upon
every
light
occasion
:
but
this
,
whether
it
be
continual
or
intermitting
,
hath
neither
always
,
nor
only
,
the
Suffusions
or
too
great
Evaporations
of
the
Blood
or
Serum
,
for
the
Conjunct
Cause
,
(
although
these
are
often
present
,
where
notwithstanding
they
are
rather
instead
of
the
Evident
Cause
,
than
the
Conjunct
)
but
beside
,
an
evil
procatarxis
,
or
a
certain
predisposition
,
is
always
affixed
to
the
part
affected
,
or
wont
to
be
distemper'd
;
by
reason
of
which
,
the
aforesaid
Causes
,
also
the
inordinations
of
the
Nervous
Liquor
,
and
the
meeting
and
growing
hot
of
it
with
the
bloody
Serum
,
or
the
Nutritious
Juice
,
raise
up
the
fits
of
pains
.
Although
the
more
remote
Cause
of
the
Headach
be
manifold
and
diverse
,
so
that
its
several
kinds
can
scarcely
be
number'd
,
yet
for
the
constituting
it
,
these
two
,
to
wit
,
either
one
or
both
of
them
,
do
chiefly
or
for
the
most
part
lead
the
way
,
viz.
First
,
The
evil
or
weak
Constitution
of
the
affected
part
.
Secondly
,
Then
,
because
of
the
more
easie
and
ready
heaping
up
of
the
Morbi●ic
matter
in
it
.
As
to
the
former
,
the
parts
of
the
Head
obnoxious
to
pains
,
are
the
Nervous
Fibres
,
belonging
to
the
Membranes
,
Tendons
,
the
Musculous
flesh
,
and
other
sensible
Bodies
;
the
Morbid
provision
of
which
consists
in
their
evil
conformation
or
debility
.
Of
these
,
The
former
often
times
is
innate
and
hereditary
;
that
the
former
is
sometimes
innate
and
hereditary
,
appears
from
hence
,
because
the
Disease
is
often
delivered
from
the
Parents
to
the
Children
:
and
seems
to
be
done
chiefly
by
this
means
:
because
the
covering
of
the
Head
being
made
more
thick
,
or
more
close
than
it
ought
,
neither
the
humors
,
nor
the
vapours
do
easily
pass
thorow
;
wherefore
being
by
these
restrained
,
and
hindred
in
their
Motion
,
and
so
heaped
up
,
the
Meninges
,
Pericranium
,
and
other
sensible
parts
,
being
too
much
stuffed
,
or
inflated
,
or
hauled
,
receive
pains
:
to
which
happens
,
that
sometimes
,
by
reason
of
the
original
intemperance
of
the
Brain
,
the
Humors
or
Vapours
about
the
parts
,
hanging
like
an
arch
over
it
,
are
variously
heaped
up
together
.
2.
But
it
more
often
comes
to
pass
,
But
more
often
is
contracted
anew
:
that
the
Vices
of
an
evil
Conformation
,
by
which
these
or
those
parts
of
the
Head
are
disposed
to
the
Headach
,
are
contracted
anew
,
and
that
by
a
various
kind
of
production
:
for
sometimes
by
Cold
taken
,
by
reason
of
the
Northern
winds
,
Snow
,
or
Rain
,
the
Pores
of
the
skin
in
some
region
of
the
Head
,
yea
and
the
nervous
Fibres
themselves
,
are
so
closed
up
,
or
otherwise
perverted
or
weakned
,
And
chiefly
from
Cold
,
that
they
are
not
able
to
bear
the
outward
air
,
nor
the
agitations
of
the
Blood
or
Humors
,
but
presently
the
Headach
arises
.
Nor
is
the
predisposition
of
the
Headach
less
rarely
produced
,
Also
by
reason
of
the
inordinations
in
the
six
non
naturals
.
in
the
disorderly
useing
the
six
not
natural
things
.
For
the
Blood
being
stirred
up
above
measure
,
upon
any
cause
whatsoever
,
impresses
by
its
boyling
up
,
or
by
the
insinuation
of
the
Serum
or
Vapours
,
a
breaking
of
the
unity
in
some
nervous
parts
,
or
some
other
sort
of
hurt
;
for
which
reason
,
as
there
is
a
present
Headach
,
by
and
by
stirred
up
,
so
afterwards
there
is
a
disposition
to
the
same
,
By
accident
.
upon
every
light
occasion
.
But
oftentimes
a
disposition
to
the
Headach
not
easily
blotted
out
,
is
induced
by
a
vehement
Passion
,
Surfeit
,
Drunkenness
,
also
by
a
blow
,
wound
,
or
contusion
of
the
Head
:
so
that
either
the
proper
or
excrementitious
humors
being
heaped
up
,
and
standing
in
those
parts
,
From
internal
Corrections
.
being
afterwards
moved
of
themselves
,
or
growing
hot
with
other
inflowing
juices
,
stir
up
inflations
,
or
painful
haulings
or
pullings
.
Yea
,
I
have
known
Inflammations
,
Imposthumes
,
Whelks
,
Scirrhous
tumors
growing
to
the
Meninges
with
the
Skull
,
and
other
Diseases
of
an
evil
conformation
,
excited
in
the
Membranes
of
the
Brain
;
by
which
,
at
first
for
a
long
time
,
frequent
Headaches
,
and
most
cruel
,
and
then
afterwards
a
sleepy
and
deadly
distemper
hath
been
induced
;
the
cause
of
the
Disease
not
detected
,
but
after
death
by
Anatomy
;
and
indeed
it
is
to
be
suspected
,
that
inveterate
and
pertinacious
pains
in
the
Head
,
which
return
,
and
dayly
become
more
tormentive
,
in
spight
of
all
Remedies
,
depend
upon
some
such
invincible
cause
.
2.
Not
only
an
evil
conformation
,
[
](A66518-e29020-b)2
2
The
debility
of
the
distemper'd
part
is
also
a
more
remote
cause
of
the
Headach
;
which
outward
accidents
and
errors
in
feeding
and
other
Distempers
,
are
wont
to
produce
.
The
other
part
of
the
more
remote
Cause
,
secondary
and
moveable
,
consi●ting
in
the
flowing
i●
of
the
morcific
matter
.
This
matter
is
either
the
Blood
,
or
its
〈◊〉
,
or
the
nutritio●s
,
or
nervous
〈◊〉
.
Which
sometimes
alone
,
sometimes
●●●ing
together
,
〈◊〉
the
〈…〉
.
or
the
breach
of
unity
,
but
also
sometimes
a
meer
weakness
or
enervation
,
renders
some
parts
of
the
Head
obnoxious
to
the
Head-ach
;
for
when
as
the
Fibres
are
somewhere
so
infirm
,
that
they
are
neither
able
of
themselves
to
rule
the
proper
humor
,
nor
to
resist
the
incursions
of
a
strange
humor
;
the
part
so
disposed
,
by
reason
of
any
light
occasion
,
is
moved
into
painful
wrinklings
:
These
kind
of
debilities
of
the
Fibres
,
sometimes
external
accidents
,
as
the
excess
of
cold
or
heat
;
sometimes
also
errors
in
Dyet
or
living
,
as
Surfeit
,
Drunkenness
,
and
especially
sleeping
at
noon
;
moreover
great
Catarrhs
,
and
a
long
lodging
of
a
sharp
Serum
are
wont
to
bring
in
.
So
much
for
the
primary
more
remote
cause
of
the
Headach
,
which
is
also
fixed
and
rooted
:
The
other
cause
of
it
,
secondary
and
moveable
,
consists
in
a
ready
and
easie
heaping
up
of
the
Morbific
matter
about
the
predisposed
parts
,
from
which
come
the
fits
of
pains
,
and
their
approaches
:
But
as
the
matter
is
manifold
,
it
is
wont
to
be
heaped
up
after
a
diverse
manner
,
and
to
excite
pains
which
affect
after
a
diverse
sort
:
This
,
as
we
have
said
,
is
either
the
Blood
,
or
its
Serum
,
or
the
nourishing
Juice
,
or
the
nervous
Liquor
.
Every
of
these
being
variously
disposed
,
or
imbued
with
feculences
or
dregs
,
are
by
degrees
heaped
up
about
the
predisposed
parts
of
the
Head
,
sometimes
before
the
fit
;
and
sometimes
,
that
coming
,
they
are
plentifully
cast
down
.
But
sometimes
one
only
humour
with
its
plenitude
and
acrimony
,
distends
or
provokes
the
sensible
Fibres
;
sometimes
more
meeting
together
,
by
their
mutual
growing
hot
,
pull
or
haule
the
Fibres
,
and
so
stir
up
painful
Convulsions
.
We
shall
briefly
take
notice
of
the
several
kinds
of
these
,
with
their
signs
,
and
the
manner
of
their
being
made
.
When
therefore
a
part
of
the
Head
,
as
chiefly
the
Meninges
,
or
some
region
of
the
Pericranium
,
is
predisposed
,
by
reason
of
an
evil
conformation
or
debility
,
to
the
Headach
;
the
approaches
or
fits
of
the
Disease
are
wont
to
be
excited
,
by
reason
of
the
various
incursions
or
coming
together
of
the
following
humors
,
sometimes
of
this
,
sometimes
of
that
humor
,
and
sometimes
of
many
together
.
How
the
Blood
excites
the
Headach
.
1.
Sometimes
the
Blood
it self
being
incited
into
a
more
rapid
motion
,
and
boiling
up
into
the
Head
,
is
straitned
or
stopp'd
in
its
passage
about
the
predisposed
places
,
and
from
thence
,
being
by
and
by
heaped
up
there
,
distends
the
Vessels
,
greatly
blows
up
the
Membranes
,
and
pulls
the
nervous
Fibres
one
from
another
,
and
so
brings
to
them
painful
corrugations
or
wrinklings
.
For
this
reason
those
obnoxious
to
the
Headach
,
are
forced
to
shun
all
occasions
by
which
the
Blood
should
grow
hot
above
measure
,
as
drinking
of
Wine
,
Exercise
,
Baths
,
&c.
[
](A66518-e29160-b)2
2
How
the
Serum
.
2.
The
Serum
being
more
copiously
heaped
up
in
the
bloody
Mass
,
oftentimes
conceives
a
sudden
Flux
,
either
of
its
own
accord
through
meer
fulness
,
or
stirred
up
by
an
evident
cause
,
and
so
presently
running
forth
from
the
Blood
doth
not
only
rush
into
the
Lungs
,
but
very
often
into
the
Head
,
and
being
poured
upon
its
Membranes
or
Muscles
,
is
copiously
heaped
up
about
the
parts
predisposed
to
the
Head-ach
,
and
there
induces
painful
Corrugations
and
Inflations
.
Further
,
the
Serum
carries
with
it
infestous
Recrements
,
as
sulphureous
,
saline
,
sharp
,
acid
,
bilous
,
or
melancholic
,
or
of
some
other
kind
,
and
fixes
them
to
the
nervous
Fibres
,
which
cause
an
acute
or
dull
,
a
shorter
or
a
longer
pain
.
The
Headaches
arising
by
reason
of
this
kind
of
remote
cause
,
infest
more
grievously
in
the
Winter
time
,
in
a
moist
Air
,
and
in
a
Southern
Wind
:
Moreover
,
Catarrhs
of
the
Face
,
Mouth
,
Larynx
,
and
of
other
parts
,
oftentimes
accompany
this
Disease
.
[
](A66518-e29210-b)3
3
How
the
nutritious
Iuice
.
3.
The
nourishing
Juice
,
or
fresh
Chyme
,
being
carried
from
the
Blood
to
the
solid
parts
,
and
laid
upon
them
,
by
reason
it
becomes
improportionate
to
some
parts
of
the
Head
evilly
disposed
,
is
wont
to
excite
periodical
fits
of
the
Headach
.
For
this
provision
being
laid
up
near
some
nervous
Fibres
,
because
it
cannot
be
assimilated
,
begins
to
trouble
them
or
burthen
them
,
after
some
stay
,
and
at
length
provokes
them
into
wrinklings
to
expulse
that
which
troubles
them
.
An
Headach
proceeding
from
such
a
cause
,
as
I
have
observed
in
many
,
doth
dayly
come
at
so
many
hours
after
eating
,
and
continues
a
like
space
of
time
;
yea
the
times
alter
according
to
the
manner
of
taking
their
repast
,
both
as
to
the
quality
and
quantity
,
and
so
also
the
fits
of
the
pains
are
wont
to
vary
.
[
](A66518-e29250-b)4
4
How
the
nervous
Liquor
is
a
cause
of
this
Disease
.
4.
The
nervous
Liquor
,
is
a
cause
of
pains
,
by
its
inordination
,
as
oftentimes
in
other
parts
,
so
also
not
seldom
in
the
Head
;
for
this
either
degenerating
from
its
temper
,
or
being
imbued
with
dregs
or
filthiness
,
does
not
pass
thorow
so
freely
the
nervous
Fibers
,
but
is
apt
to
stagnate
,
and
to
be
heaped
up
in
them
to
an
irritative
fulness
:
and
that
chiefly
within
the
Fibres
made
weak
beforehand
,
or
of
an
evil
conformation
(
such
as
are
sometimes
the
Membranes
of
the
Head
)
because
in
these
predisposed
,
the
watering
Liquor
being
hindred
in
Motion
,
easily
arises
to
an
aggravating
or
provoking
fulness
;
The
Headach
arising
from
the
fault
of
the
nervous
Liquor
infests
chiefly
in
the
Morning
.
so
that
the
Fibres
being
so
filled
,
like
the
stomach
too
much
crammed
,
enter
into
Convulsions
and
painful
wrinklings
,
for
the
putting
away
their
contents
,
nor
do
they
cease
from
them
,
till
they
are
freed
of
their
burthen
;
which
notwithstanding
,
afterwards
being
heaped
up
again
,
sometimes
sooner
and
sometimes
later
,
cause
from
thence
others
,
and
so
again
other
fits
of
pains
.
The
Headach
arising
from
such
a
cause
,
springs
oftentimes
without
any
notable
turgescency
of
the
Blood
,
and
gently
and
as
it
were
of
its
own
accord
,
without
any
errors
in
dyet
or
living
;
yet
sometimes
it
may
sooner
arise
by
reason
of
disorders
in
the
non-naturals
,
and
other
accidents
:
This
is
wont
to
come
more
often
in
the
Morning
,
and
after
long
sleeping
,
when
the
nervous
Fibres
have
drunk
in
this
humor
more
largely
.
[
](A66518-e29300-b)5
5
How
many
humors
meeting
together
,
and
mutually
growing
hot
,
stir
up
Headaches
.
In
the
aforesaid
Headaches
,
the
Morbifick
matter
is
made
up
for
the
most
part
of
one
singular
humor
,
and
so
the
fits
of
the
pains
are
something
more
gentle
,
and
oftentimes
sooner
pass
over
.
But
there
is
another
Cause
of
this
Disease
,
when
two
humors
(
like
divers
kinds
of
Salts
)
meet
together
,
and
grow
mutually
hot
,
and
so
from
the
strife
of
dissimilar
particles
,
the
Fibres
are
very
much
pulled
,
and
moved
into
very
acute
and
cutting
pains
,
and
are
most
commonly
longer
infested
with
them
.
In
this
case
one
of
the
champions
is
always
the
nervous
liquor
,
but
the
other
,
either
the
serous
water
or
the
nourishing
juice
.
We
exempt
the
Blood
,
because
it
only
washes
the
passages
of
the
Nerves
,
and
does
not
enter
them
deeply
;
but
the
nervous
humor
,
by
reason
of
the
vices
but
now
recited
,
sometimes
of
it self
,
pulls
the
containing
Fibres
,
and
provokes
them
into
painful
Convulsions
.
If
that
another
humor
,
either
the
Nutritious
or
Serous
,
(
for
both
of
them
are
wont
to
be
guilty
)
being
little
of
kin
,
be
plentifully
poured
upon
this
so
predisposed
,
and
copiously
heaped
up
within
the
Fibres
;
presently
all
the
particles
being
raised
up
,
strive
among
themselves
,
and
so
by
a
mutual
effervency
,
notably
distend
and
haule
the
Fibres
,
that
from
hence
from
their
being
long
and
greatly
wrinkled
,
most
sharp
and
long
remaining
pains
are
induced
.
Whether
it
be
this
or
that
humor
,
meeting
with
the
nervous
juice
,
that
causes
the
Headach
,
may
be
easily
known
from
the
proper
irregularities
,
above
described
,
of
either
peccant
humor
by
it self
.
By
what
means
,
The
habitual
Headach
depends
chiefly
upon
the
fault
of
the
nervous
hamor
.
and
for
what
more
remote
causes
,
the
humors
,
either
Nutritious
or
Serous
,
offend
,
as
often
as
meeting
with
the
Nervous
humour
,
contained
within
the
Fibres
,
move
the
fits
of
pains
,
shall
be
declared
anon
:
in
the
mean
time
,
I
think
it
sufficiently
appears
,
that
the
more
frequent
and
habitual
Headaches
are
produced
chiefly
by
the
fault
of
the
nervous
liquor
,
because
this
is
most
intimate
both
with
the
Fibres
themselves
,
which
are
wrinkled
,
and
the
Spirits
which
are
moved
into
painful
distractions
;
also
because
the
pains
of
the
Head
sometimes
arise
without
any
disorder
or
tumult
of
the
Blood
,
Serum
,
or
nourishing
Juice
,
and
these
being
emptied
or
allayed
,
after
what
manner
soever
,
oftentimes
the
Headach
most
pertinaciously
continues
.
But
concerning
the
nervous
Liquor
,
The
fault
of
the
nervous
liquor
is
either
universal
,
or
particular
,
proper
to
the
place
distempered
.
when
it
is
the
cause
of
the
Headach
,
we
observe
that
its
fault
is
sometimes
universal
,
and
sometimes
private
:
for
sometimes
it
doth
acquire
its
evil
from
the
distempered
part
:
to
wit
,
forasmuch
as
being
constrained
to
subsist
or
stagnate
within
the
Fibres
,
hurt
by
their
conformation
,
it
is
so
perverted
that
at
length
being
infested
,
fermenting
either
by
it self
,
or
with
some
other
humor
,
it
irritates
them
into
painful
Corrugations
:
Yet
sometimes
,
and
especially
in
the
more
grievous
Headaches
,
we
may
suppose
that
the
whole
Mass
of
the
nervous
Liquor
is
in
fault
,
but
the
nervous
parts
of
the
Head
partake
of
its
evil
,
before
any
others
in
the
whole
Body
;
because
these
are
the
chief
and
nearest
springs
of
the
nervous
Liquor
,
and
are
also
highly
sensible
:
wherefore
,
the
nervous
Liquor
,
when
ever
it
is
vicious
,
either
swelling
up
of
its
own
accord
,
or
growing
hot
by
another
humour
being
poured
unto
it
,
within
the
Meninges
and
other
Membranes
of
the
Head
,
more
than
in
the
other
parts
of
the
Body
,
becomes
painful
.
The
thing
appears
to
be
so
,
because
a
long
and
grievous
Headach
is
wont
to
be
Cured
,
not
so
much
by
Remedies
applyed
or
proper
for
the
Head
,
as
by
those
which
restore
the
Crasis
or
Constitution
of
the
nervous
Juice
,
and
the
bloody
Mass
;
and
such
are
Chalybeats
,
or
Steel
Medicines
,
and
Antiscorbuticks
,
or
Medicines
against
the
Scurvy
.
Which
certainly
argues
that
the
nervous
Liquor
,
where-ever
it
is
in
fault
thorow
the
whole
Body
,
chiefly
punishes
the
parts
of
the
Head
.
Thus
much
for
the
causes
of
the
Headach
,
The
more
remote
or
evident
Causes
of
the
Head-ach
are
noted
.
both
the
procatartick
or
foregoing
,
and
the
Conjunct
:
there
yet
remain
others
more
remote
,
called
Evident
,
which
raise
up
the
former
,
and
provoke
them
into
act
,
or
the
painful
means
of
affecting
.
But
they
are
of
a
various
kind
,
and
of
a
divers
operation
:
to
wit
,
Whatever
things
are
apt
,
first
,
Of
which
sort
are
,
first
,
those
which
move
the
morbific
matter
flowing
from
another
place
,
to
wit
,
either
the
Blood
,
or
Serum
,
or
nourishing
juice
,
and
stir
it
up
within
the
places
affected
of
the
Head
.
to
transfer
the
Morbific
matter
from
another
place
into
the
part
affected
;
or
secondly
,
to
move
it
before
lodging
in
it
;
or
thirdly
,
and
lastly
,
which
impress
on
the
Fibres
themselves
,
predisposed
to
painful
Convulsions
,
this
Distemper
,
by
the
consent
of
the
other
parts
afar
off
,
they
belong
to
this
rank
.
As
to
the
former
,
the
Blood
and
its
inmate
humors
,
to
wit
,
the
Serous
and
nutritious
;
also
the
bilous
,
acid
,
and
otherwise
vicious
recrements
,
are
apt
to
be
moved
from
various
Causes
,
and
to
be
transferred
into
the
Membranes
of
the
Head
,
viz.
many
accidents
from
without
ordinarily
effect
this
,
as
great
and
sudden
mutations
of
the
Air
,
or
the
season
of
the
year
,
excess
of
heat
or
cold
,
or
of
moisture
,
plentiful
feeding
,
drinking
of
Wine
,
Bathing
,
immoderate
Venus
,
violent
passions
;
yea
many
other
occasions
sufficiently
known
,
and
to
be
avoided
by
all
subject
to
Headaches
.
Further
,
these
humors
sometimes
swell
up
of
their
own
accord
,
The
Blood
and
its
contents
,
in
Headaches
are
sometimes
the
means
of
the
Conjunct
,
sometimes
of
the
Evident
Cause
.
and
without
any
external
Cause
,
or
other
ways
evident
,
being
moved
,
drive
themselves
forward
into
the
Head
:
in
which
place
,
when
they
come
,
and
settle
upon
the
Fibres
before
indisposed
,
though
they
constitute
a
part
of
the
Conjunct
Cause
,
yet
they
,
when
they
are
first
in
motion
or
flux
,
become
the
means
of
the
Evident
Cause
.
Wherefore
,
when
we
have
first
unfolded
,
by
what
means
the
Blood
,
with
its
contents
,
being
carried
to
the
distempered
Membranes
,
stir
up
Headaches
;
we
shall
then
shew
by
what
means
,
and
upon
what
occasions
,
the
same
humors
are
wont
to
be
moved
,
and
to
be
snatched
into
the
Membranes
.
And
first
the
Blood
growing
hot
of
its
own
accord
,
For
what
Causes
the
Blood
is
wont
to
be
moved
,
and
to
bring
〈◊〉
to
the
distempered
Head
.
and
by
reason
of
the
strife
,
and
intestine
motions
of
its
particles
,
imparts
its
trouble
to
the
Head
:
It
s
frequent
and
wandring
turgency
or
boiling
up
,
happens
not
only
in
the
fits
of
Feavours
,
but
also
without
any
cause
or
suspicion
of
disease
,
which
in
others
scarce
perceiveable
,
those
obnoxious
to
the
Headach
sufficiently
take
notice
of
and
feel
;
neither
doth
the
blood
only
bestow
the
hurt
to
the
Head
,
from
its
own
proper
provision
,
but
receiving
it
elsewhere
,
sends
it
thither
.
Oftentimes
the
Blood
receives
the
incongruous
matter
from
the
Stomach
,
Spleen
,
Mesentery
,
Liver
,
and
other
parts
,
or
Inwards
,
infestous
to
it self
or
nervous
Stock
;
which
growing
hot
a
little
time
after
,
that
it
might
extrude
or
thrust
it
forth
;
The
Blood
delivers
to
the
head
the
morbific
matter
received
from
any
other
part
.
A
Flux
of
the
Serum
sometimes
from
meer
fullness
.
it
pours
it
upon
the
Membranes
of
the
Head
,
and
so
produces
the
Headach
,
commonly
called
Sympathetick
,
viz.
by
a
consent
excited
in
other
parts
;
which
kind
of
Distemper
being
transmitted
from
other
parts
to
the
Head
,
sometimes
also
it
happens
after
another
manner
,
as
shall
be
by
and
by
declared
.
When
the
Mass
of
Blood
abounds
with
Serum
,
it
is
sometimes
excited
to
the
putting
it
off
by
meer
fulness
,
wherefore
it
conceives
a
flux
,
or
as
it
were
a
certain
melting
,
to
wit
,
by
which
the
thin
and
watery
part
may
be
separated
from
the
thick
and
bloody
.
Then
,
because
the
Blood
becomes
more
diluted
in
its
swelling
up
,
and
passes
more
swiftly
and
more
copiously
thorow
the
Arteries
,
than
can
be
carried
back
by
the
Veins
,
almost
all
that
is
serous
is
sent
away
by
the
spaces
between
the
Vessels
,
being
poured
sometimes
on
these
parts
,
and
sometimes
on
those
,
as
falling
down
in
many
places
,
it
causes
tumors
or
Catharrs
,
so
lying
on
the
Membranes
of
the
Head
,
it
stirs
up
fits
of
pains
.
Sometimes
from
other
Causes
.
But
the
serous
heap
,
from
many
other
causes
sweating
forth
from
the
Blood
suffering
a
flux
,
rushes
on
the
Meninges
and
the
Pericranium
,
and
causes
in
them
most
troublesome
Headaches
.
A
sudden
Constipation
or
closing
of
the
Pores
by
Cold
or
Wet
,
almost
constantly
produces
such
a
Distemper
in
most
,
obnoxious
to
this
Disease
.
Sharp
and
thin
Wines
,
Cyder
,
yea
and
Beer
,
that
by
reason
of
its
soureness
is
apt
to
ferment
,
because
they
fuse
the
Blood
,
and
precipitate
its
serosities
,
are
forbid
to
those
troubled
with
Headaches
,
as
so
much
poyson
:
And
lastly
,
whatever
is
wont
to
cause
a
Flux
in
those
troubled
with
the
Gout
,
the
same
also
for
the
like
reason
causes
it
in
these
,
for
the
rising
Serum
,
in
either
,
flows
to
the
distemper'd
part
,
where
it
oftentimes
grows
hot
with
the
nervous
humor
.
Sometimes
the
watry
humor
suffering
a
flux
offends
the
Head
.
Further
,
not
only
the
meer
and
simple
Serum
of
the
Blood
,
dropping
forth
upon
the
Membranes
of
the
Head
,
stirs
up
pains
,
but
sometimes
other
humors
joyning
together
,
and
by
this
passage
being
admitted
to
the
distemper'd
part
,
encrease
the
tragedy
of
the
Disease
;
it
often
happens
,
that
a
thin
and
watery
humor
doth
suddenly
flow
forth
from
the
Lymphic
Vessels
,
the
Glandula's
,
and
perhaps
from
the
Passages
and
Pores
of
the
solid
parts
(
in
which
it
is
gathered
together
)
and
is
poured
forth
into
the
Blood
in
the
Veins
;
from
whence
presently
passing
thorow
the
bosom
of
the
Heart
,
and
being
confused
with
the
Arterious
Blood
,
and
by
that
soon
separated
,
is
cast
back
by
any
way
it
can
find
;
therefore
,
being
partly
sent
away
by
the
Reins
,
it
causes
a
flowing
down
of
a
clear
and
copious
Urine
,
also
sometimes
partly
redounding
on
the
Brain
or
Nervous
Originals
,
Hence
in
those
that
have
the
Headach
,
as
in
Convulsive
Diseases
,
there
is
often
a
clear
and
copious
Vrine
.
The
recrements
of
other
parts
,
often
carried
violently
to
the
head
with
the
Serum
.
produces
Sleepy
or
Convulsive
Distempers
,
as
we
have
elsewhere
shown
.
Yea
sometimes
,
a
certain
part
of
the
same
limpid
humor
,
being
snatched
with
the
Serum
into
the
Membranes
of
the
Head
,
raises
up
fits
of
a
most
cruel
Headach
:
For
indeed
,
I
have
observed
in
many
,
a
watry
and
very
plentiful
Urine
,
either
to
precede
or
accompany
the
fits
of
this
Disease
.
But
we
may
believe
other
manner
of
recrements
,
of
the
other
parts
,
viz.
bile
from
the
Liver
,
black
bilary
feculencies
from
the
Spleen
,
and
perhaps
incongruous
humors
from
the
Stomach
,
Reins
,
Pancrace
,
&c.
are
supped
up
by
the
Serum
of
the
Blood
,
and
deeply
boiled
with
it
,
by
which
,
whilst
it
is
infected
,
it
more
readily
conceives
Effervescencies
,
and
so
rushing
impetuously
into
the
Cephalick
Vessels
,
and
there
fermenting
with
the
nervous
Liquor
,
brings
forth
Convulsions
,
and
painful
and
very
troublesome
pullings
or
haulings
.
The
evacuation
of
the
Serum
thorow
its
right
ways
,
being
suppressed
,
brings
its
flux
to
the
Head
.
The
serous
heap
,
whether
it
be
simple
,
or
as
we
have
shown
,
complicated
,
is
sufficiently
infestous
to
the
Head
,
whenever
its
usual
evacuation
,
thorow
its
due
and
accustomed
ways
,
is
hindred
:
viz.
whether
if
the
Pores
being
bound
up
,
transpiration
be
inhibited
,
or
by
reason
of
the
evil
distemper
of
the
Reins
,
an
Evacuation
by
Urine
is
not
copiously
performed
;
either
defect
greatly
punishes
those
subject
to
Headaches
.
Further
,
the
Membranes
of
the
Head
are
oppressed
,
by
reason
of
the
passages
of
the
Blood
being
obstructed
in
other
places
:
for
if
the
lower
or
middle
parts
of
the
Belly
,
and
especially
the
Liver
and
Lungs
,
are
troubled
with
an
obstruction
,
so
that
the
Blood
can
scarce
pass
thorow
in
those
places
,
it
s
more
full
torrent
is
directed
into
other
parts
,
and
especially
towards
the
Head
;
so
that
for
this
Cause
,
I
have
known
to
have
followed
,
not
only
Headaches
,
but
also
soporiferors
or
sleepy
,
and
sometimes
deadly
distempers
.
[
](A66518-e29770-b)3
3
The
nutritious
juice
sometimes
the
cause
of
the
Headach
,
either
,
3.
As
the
Serum
in
the
bosom
of
the
Blood
,
so
the
nourishing
Juice
,
that
is
the
fresh
Chyme
made
out
of
the
Aliments
,
lodges
there
too
,
and
is
circulated
with
it
,
and
forced
to
follow
its
inexorbitances
,
being
as
it
were
in
the
current
of
the
same
River
.
Wherefore
,
when
the
Blood
,
presently
after
eating
,
is
carried
impetuously
or
inordinately
to
the
Head
,
[
](A66518-e29800-b)1
1
Because
it
is
carried
with
the
Blood
into
the
Head
.
and
the
nourishing
Juice
being
half
Concocted
or
depraved
,
is
fixed
there
to
the
Membranaceous
Fibres
,
it
causes
painful
pullings
or
haulings
to
follow
;
for
hence
it
is
,
that
exercise
,
bathing
,
violent
passions
,
reading
,
or
any
serious
intention
of
the
Mind
,
upon
a
full
stomach
,
hurt
those
troubled
with
Headaches
.
Sometimes
the
nutritious
Juice
is
not
presently
or
easily
mixed
with
the
Blood
,
[
](A66518-e29830-b)2
2
Because
not
being
agreeable
to
the
blood
,
it
stirs
up
its
effervescency
.
but
being
carried
fresh
to
it
,
by
and
by
stirs
up
a
turgency
,
so
that
many
,
constantly
after
eating
,
are
troubled
with
an
high
Colour
,
and
oftentimes
also
with
an
Headach
.
This
commonly
,
but
amiss
,
is
imputed
to
the
obstruction
of
the
Liver
,
when
indeed
it
proceeds
from
an
evil
disposition
of
the
Blood
,
hardly
bearing
the
mixture
of
the
fresh
Chyme
.
Wherefore
,
such
a
distemper
,
follows
for
the
most
part
dangerous
Feavours
,
and
especially
the
Small
Pox
,
and
sometimes
great
Surfeits
.
4.
There
yet
remains
another
sort
of
Evident
Causes
,
Sometimes
the
evident
causes
of
the
Headach
are
Convulsions
somewhere
begun
and
continued
by
the
passage
of
the
nerves
,
into
the
Head
.
(
to
wit
,
by
which
the
leading
Causes
,
or
predispositions
to
the
Headach
are
actuated
)
plainly
different
from
the
former
irregularities
of
the
Blood
,
Serum
,
and
nourishing
juice
;
to
wit
,
when
Headaches
very
often
most
terrible
,
follow
,
by
reason
of
Convulsions
,
begun
in
other
parts
,
and
from
them
continued
to
the
Head
.
'T
is
an
usual
thing
for
a
certain
sense
,
or
feeling
,
of
a
Formication
,
or
little
pricking
,
to
creep
forward
from
the
Hypochondria
,
as
also
from
the
region
of
the
Stomach
,
Mesentery
,
Womb
,
yea
sometimes
from
the
Members
or
outward
parts
,
to
the
Head
,
and
by
and
by
sometime
after
to
excite
a
pain
that
will
last
for
a
good
while
.
This
kind
of
Distemper
,
which
is
wont
oftentimes
to
be
the
forerunner
of
the
Vertigo
,
also
of
the
Epilepsie
,
or
the
Apoplexie
,
is
commonly
believed
to
be
the
ascent
of
Vapours
;
when
indeed
it
is
only
a
Convulsion
,
begun
in
the
extremity
of
some
Nerve
,
which
creeping
upward
towards
its
original
,
and
then
coming
to
the
Skull
,
for
as
much
as
it
either
is
communicated
to
the
parts
within
the
Head
,
or
to
the
Meninges
,
either
one
or
both
of
them
,
it
stirs
up
Convulsions
or
pains
.
Which
passions
notwithstanding
,
Convulsions
beginning
after
off
,
are
sometimes
signs
of
an
Headach
shortly
to
follow
.
follow
this
Formication
or
tingling
,
brought
from
elsewhere
,
sometimes
as
a
sign
,
and
sometimes
as
the
cause
.
We
have
in
another
place
largely
enough
unfolded
the
reason
of
the
former
,
to
wit
,
it
being
shown
,
that
when
the
Morbifick
matter
possesses
the
beginnings
of
the
Nerves
,
or
the
nearest
parts
to
them
in
the
Head
,
a
Convulsion
oftentimes
beginning
from
the
ends
of
the
same
Nerves
,
being
carried
thence
upwards
towards
the
places
first
distemper'd
,
ascends
as
it
were
by
a
creeping
forward
:
wherefore
not
only
upon
the
Vertigo
,
but
upon
the
Headach
,
a
Vomiting
comes
very
frequently
.
But
further
,
Sometimes
also
the
cause
of
it
.
an
Irritation
in
some
distant
Member
or
Viscera
,
is
sometimes
the
occasion
,
and
in
a
sort
the
cause
of
the
Headach
;
to
wit
,
when
the
Morbifick
matter
is
heaped
up
,
even
to
a
fulness
of
Turgency
in
the
part
of
the
Head
already
disaffected
,
there
is
need
only
of
a
light
Vellication
or
pulling
of
the
Containing
Fibres
,
that
this
matter
being
stirred
,
should
cause
a
fit
of
the
Disease
;
to
which
movement
,
it
often
suffices
,
that
by
intimate
concent
of
some
distant
Inward
,
as
the
Ventricle
,
Spleen
,
or
Womb
,
with
the
Head
,
the
nervous
Fibres
should
be
pulled
or
hauled
;
for
presently
from
thence
,
the
trouble
being
communicated
by
the
Nerves
,
some
Membranaceous
Fibres
of
the
Head
,
being
evilly
disposed
,
and
burthened
with
the
Morbific
Matter
,
begin
to
be
strained
and
wrinkled
,
and
so
when
the
Mine
of
the
Disease
is
moved
from
its
moved
Particles
,
the
Fibres
are
urged
into
grievous
and
continual
Corrugations
.
Headaches
that
seem
to
begin
after
this
manner
from
the
Viscera
,
Co●vni●●●e
Headaches
seem
to
arise
so
from
the
Vi●●era
,
not
from
Vapours
.
and
commonly
called
Sympathetic
,
are
wont
to
be
ascribed
to
Vapors
,
viz.
by
supposing
a
Mine
of
the
noxious
humor
to
lye
hid
in
some
Inward
,
from
which
being
moved
,
whilst
the
Effluvia
ascend
into
the
Head
,
and
there
sharply
pierce
thorow
and
p●ll
the
nervous
Fibres
,
pains
are
excited
.
We
have
already
so
plainly
refuted
this
doctrine
,
that
there
is
no
need
here
to
bring
any
other
reasons
to
oppose
it
.
But
in
the
mean
time
,
let
us
inquire
whether
pains
of
the
Head
do
not
arise
also
by
other
means
,
besides
a
Convulsive
communication
thorow
the
Nerves
,
by
reason
of
the
Morbific
Cause
lodging
in
the
Stomach
,
Spleen
,
and
other
places
.
Concerning
this
,
we
may
suppose
,
that
Matter
oftentimes
degenerate
,
is
heaped
up
in
remote
parts
,
which
carries
its
hurt
to
the
Head
,
by
the
passage
or
Circulation
of
the
Blood
.
But
this
sympathetick
Distemper
per●●ps
proceeds
el●ewhere
,
by
reason
of
an
evil
ferment
,
communicated
to
the
blood
.
'T
is
a
usual
thing
for
Corrupt
humors
,
viz.
sometimes
sharp
,
sometimes
acid
or
austere
,
to
be
heaped
up
in
the
Ventricle
;
Bile
in
the
Liver
,
atrabilary
or
melancholic
dregs
about
the
Spleen
,
yea
and
other
sort
of
degenerate
Matter
about
the
Mesentery
,
Womb
,
or
other
parts
:
from
which
being
heaped
up
to
a
fulness
of
swelling
up
,
a
Fermentative
Miasm
or
Infection
is
fixed
to
the
Blood
;
from
which
,
that
,
being
as
it
were
imbued
with
rage
,
impetuously
grows
hot
,
and
partly
by
its
swelling
up
,
and
partly
by
transferring
what
is
incongruous
into
the
Membranes
of
the
Head
,
stirs
up
fierce
and
cruel
fits
of
pains
.
As
to
the
Ventricle
,
So
sometimes
it
seems
to
be
caused
from
the
Ventricle
.
that
it
is
so
,
some
obnoxious
to
this
Disease
have
plain
experience
.
Because
some
of
them
,
after
the
Bile
or
Choler
flowing
in
the
Stomach
,
and
others
after
a
noted
soureness
,
and
ravenous
hunger
,
most
certainly
expectia
fit
of
the
Headach
.
The
reason
of
which
seems
partly
to
be
,
that
those
contents
of
the
Ventricle
being
supped
up
by
the
Blood
,
make
it
hot
,
and
stir
up
in
the
same
a
Cephalic
Turgency
or
swelling
up
;
moreover
,
from
this
kind
of
sharp
Vitriolick
,
or
otherways
infestous
matter
,
being
heaped
up
and
moved
within
the
Stomach
,
a
Convulsion
,
or
Corrugation
very
troublesome
,
is
impressed
on
the
Fibres
and
the
extremities
of
the
Nerves
there
inserted
,
which
immediately
being
continued
into
the
Head
,
by
the
passages
of
the
same
Nerves
of
the
eighth
pair
,
and
of
the
Intercostal
,
is
communicated
to
the
Membranes
,
and
the
nervous
Fibres
,
predisposed
to
painful
wrinklings
.
The
Head
and
the
Stomach
intimately
conspire
,
and
mutually
affect
one
another
.
By
reason
of
the
same
Reciprocal
Communication
,
between
the
Stomach
and
the
Head
,
a
nauseousness
and
Vomiting
,
as
we
said
but
now
,
follows
upon
the
Headach
,
viz.
the
Membranes
being
stirred
up
into
painful
wrinklings
,
by
the
Morbifick
matter
(
even
as
is
wont
by
a
blow
or
wound
)
and
transferring
the
evil
by
the
passage
of
the
Nerves
to
the
Ventricle
,
guiltless
of
it self
,
a
vain
endeavour
of
Vomiting
sometimes
arises
,
nothing
remaining
within
the
Ventricle
,
that
should
be
cast
forth
:
yet
sometimes
,
from
a
cruel
shaking
of
the
Inwards
,
in
striving
to
Vomit
,
the
Gallish
or
Pancreatick
humor
,
either
one
or
both
of
them
,
being
thrust
forth
into
the
Duodenum
,
and
cast
forth
by
Vomit
,
is
ignorantly
taken
for
the
Cephalick
matter
.
[
](A66518-e30160-b)2
2
How
the
Head-ach
seems
to
arise
from
the
Spleen
.
2.
The
pains
of
the
Head
are
wont
to
be
imputed
no
less
to
the
Spleen
,
than
the
Ventricle
;
and
indeed
't
is
ordinarily
observed
in
Hypochondriacks
,
obnoxious
also
to
this
Disease
,
when
a
Pain
,
Inflation
,
a
Rumbling
,
or
some
other
Perturbation
of
the
distemper'd
Spleen
,
happens
in
the
left-side
,
that
the
Headach
,
as
if
raised
up
by
it
,
by
and
by
frequently
suceeds
;
hence
,
presently
't
is
the
voice
of
the
people
,
that
these
Vapours
being
sent
forth
from
the
disturbed
Spleen
,
stir
up
the
pain
of
the
Head
:
But
indeed
,
we
may
grant
that
the
Headach
arises
sometimes
from
the
default
of
the
Spleen
,
yet
reject
this
opinion
,
that
it
ought
for
this
cause
to
be
imputed
to
Vapors
,
but
indeed
either
to
an
evil
Ferment
,
transmitted
into
the
Blood
from
the
Spleen
,
or
from
a
Convulsion
,
from
thence
communicated
to
the
Head
,
by
the
Nerves
:
because
in
the
Spleen
evilly
affected
,
the
Melancholic
humor
being
degenerate
,
sometimes
into
a
Vitriolic
Nature
,
sometimes
a
biting
,
sometimes
a
sharp
,
or
otherways
infestous
,
is
oftentimes
heaped
up
,
which
of
its
own
accord
being
shaken
forth
,
by
reason
of
plenitude
,
or
occasionally
by
reason
of
some
perturbation
,
and
being
confused
with
the
Blood
,
impresses
a
Fermentation
upon
it
,
by
which
its
Liquor
rushing
by
it self
on
the
Membranes
of
the
Head
,
or
growing
hot
with
the
nervous
Liquor
,
causes
painful
pullings
or
haulings
.
Further
,
it
is
no
less
probable
,
that
sometimes
a
Convulsion
being
excited
in
the
nervous
Fibres
,
which
are
very
much
disposed
about
the
Spleen
,
brought
thence
by
the
passages
of
the
Nerves
of
the
wandring
and
Intercostal
pair
,
and
continued
to
the
Head
,
impresses
the
like
Distemper
to
the
Membranes
predisposed
to
it
.
The
like
reason
is
for
this
Disease
,
arising
from
the
Liver
,
Mesentery
,
or
Womb.
3.
A
reason
may
be
also
rendred
,
according
to
the
same
Pathology
,
to
wit
,
either
from
an
evil
Transmission
of
the
Ferment
,
or
a
continuation
of
the
Convulsion
,
for
Headaches
which
are
said
to
be
raised
up
by
consent
,
from
the
Liver
,
Mesentery
,
the
Womb
,
and
other
parts
.
The
habitual
Headach
,
the
Aetiology
,
or
the
Reason
of
which
,
we
have
already
sufficiently
handled
,
The
kinds
of
habitual
Headach
are
noted
.
It
is
either
,
is
yet
divided
into
certain
kinds
,
to
wit
,
it
is
either
Continual
,
or
Intermitting
;
but
the
periods
of
this
are
sometimes
determined
to
a
certain
time
,
and
are
sometimes
wandring
and
uncertain
:
we
shall
speak
briefly
of
each
of
these
.
Continual
,
1.
Sometimes
therefore
it
happens
,
that
some
are
afflicted
with
a
Continual
pain
of
the
Head
,
to
wit
,
for
many
days
or
months
,
little
intermitting
,
unless
when
sleep
helps
;
in
which
case
we
suppose
,
that
there
is
not
only
present
a
Procatartick
or
leading
cause
,
but
also
a
Conjunct
,
somewhere
fixed
and
constant
.
For
besides
that
the
parts
affected
,
or
that
are
wont
to
be
affected
,
are
weak
,
and
their
watering
liquor
much
depraved
,
is
apt
to
stagnate
,
or
to
grow
hot
with
other
humors
;
there
is
moreover
oftentimes
excited
in
them
,
a
breaking
of
the
unity
,
to
wit
,
an
Inflammation
,
a
red
and
painful
swelling
,
a
Scirrhous
tumor
,
or
Imposthum
,
or
of
some
such
kind
;
about
which
,
whilst
the
humors
of
divers
kinds
do
meet
together
,
and
are
heaped
up
,
there
arise
almost
perpetual
pains
,
by
reason
of
the
nervous
Fibres
being
continually
pulled
or
hauled
.
These
kinds
of
Headaches
,
do
not
rarely
end
in
sleepy
distempers
,
and
at
length
deadly
;
for
when
I
have
opened
the
Heads
of
many
dead
of
these
Diseases
,
the
signs
or
footsteps
,
declaring
the
aforesaid
kinds
of
Morbific
causes
,
have
appeared
;
some
examples
of
these
shall
be
added
hereafter
.
●
Intermitting
.
2.
The
habitual
Headach
,
is
for
the
most
part
Intermitting
,
whose
sits
,
as
they
are
certain
and
Periodical
,
or
coming
at
a
set
period
of
time
,
are
wont
often
to
return
in
the
space
of
half
a
day
and
night
,
or
once
in
twelve
hours
.
Some
more
rare
cases
I
have
known
,
which
exactly
repeating
the
Fits
,
came
every
other
day
,
yea
once
in
a
week
,
or
a
month
.
It
is
an
usual
thing
,
for
Headaches
,
that
seem
to
be
driven
away
,
to
return
again
about
the
Equinoxes
or
Solstices
;
to
wit
,
because
at
these
times
,
the
Blood
and
Humors
conceive
greater
Turgences
or
risings
up
,
than
are
wont
,
and
therefore
are
more
apt
to
grow
hot
with
the
watering
Liquor
of
the
nervous
parts
of
the
Head
,
The
Fits
of
the
intermitting
,
either
periodical
,
or
certain
;
and
to
renew
the
wonted
fits
of
pains
.
But
when
about
these
times
of
the
year
,
Headaches
return
,
they
are
not
prorogued
by
a
longer
accession
for
a
great
while
,
but
for
the
most
part
,
having
gotten
subordinate
periods
,
they
are
wont
to
infest
at
some
certain
standing
hours
,
for
the
space
of
twelve
hours
.
When
therefore
a
Periodical
Headach
hath
its
daily
fits
,
for
the
most
part
the
reason
of
these
,
as
of
Intermitting
Feavors
,
ought
to
be
sought
from
the
fault
of
the
Morbifick
Matter
,
arising
to
a
plenitude
at
a
set
time
,
and
then
growing
hot
.
For
it
may
be
supposed
,
that
the
proper
Liquor
is
perverted
somewhere
about
the
Membranes
of
the
Head
,
and
the
nervous
Fibres
evilly
disposed
,
or
doth
not
well
pass
thorow
them
;
wherefore
,
when
the
nourishing
Juice
,
placed
also
on
the
same
parts
from
the
Blood
,
is
not
presently
assimilated
,
nor
doth
well
agree
with
the
other
humor
;
at
length
,
from
both
of
them
heaped
up
together
and
disagreeing
,
a
mutual
growing
hot
arises
,
and
from
thence
a
painful
pulling
of
the
Fibres
:
but
for
that
the
fits
of
the
pains
,
are
not
always
at
the
same
distance
after
Eating
,
but
arise
in
some
sooner
,
and
in
others
later
,
and
sometimes
before
sleep
,
and
sometimes
after
;
the
cause
is
,
that
partly
the
offices
of
Concoction
,
and
distribution
of
the
Aliments
,
are
performed
sometimes
sooner
,
sometimes
later
;
and
partly
,
because
in
these
the
nervous
Liquor
,
and
in
those
the
nutritious
Juice
,
is
most
in
fault
:
wherefore
,
as
the
fulness
of
this
happens
sooner
,
and
of
that
later
,
so
the
times
of
the
fit
vary
:
we
shall
illustrate
these
afterwards
,
with
observations
made
concerning
the
cases
of
sick
persons
.
3.
When
the
fits
of
the
intermitting
Headach
are
wandring
and
uncertain
,
●●
i●certain
,
and
wandring
.
the
Procatarxis
,
or
foregoing
cause
of
the
Disease
,
is
neither
great
nor
constant
,
nor
is
the
Evident
Cause
continual
:
Wherefore
,
when
that
either
cause
is
oftentimes
absent
,
and
one
of
them
often
wanting
,
the
fits
of
the
Disease
are
not
tyed
to
certain
times
,
but
in
some
,
they
are
as
it
were
by
chance
and
accidental
,
in
others
,
in
whom
a
predisposition
to
this
Distemper
is
a
little
more
firmly
rooted
:
the
pains
of
the
Head
more
frequently
molest
,
and
are
ordinarily
excited
,
by
reason
of
various
occasions
,
yea
and
for
some
,
they
are
wont
to
be
most
certainly
expected
.
The
reasons
of
the
fits
so
variously
happening
appear
clearly
above
,
from
the
Aetiology
delivered
of
this
Disease
;
besides
,
the
whole
business
shall
be
illustrated
anon
,
by
examples
.
CHAP.
II.
The
Prognostick
and
Cure
of
the
Headach
.
SO
much
for
the
Causes
of
the
Headach
,
The
prognostick
of
the
〈…〉
is
●asie
or
diffi●●lt
to
secured
;
also
,
which
being
so
various
and
diverse
,
and
their
Series
so
perplex'd
and
intricate
,
it
will
not
seem
easie
to
keep
one
Method
concerning
all
cases
of
the
Sick
,
whereby
we
may
be
led
presently
to
the
true
knowledge
and
Cure
of
this
Disease
;
nor
is
there
less
difficulty
concerning
its
Prognostick
:
But
common
experience
affords
some
observations
,
from
which
it
may
be
gathered
,
the
〈◊〉
of
the
Disease
safe
or
dangerous
.
that
the
Cure
of
this
Sickness
is
sometimes
easie
,
sometimes
difficult
,
or
scarce
possible
;
so
that
from
thence
it
may
be
lawful
to
declare
the
event
of
the
Disease
,
either
safe
,
or
very
dangerous
,
or
wholely
uncertain
.
Truly
,
By
what
signs
we
may
pronounce
it
safe
,
and
easie
to
be
cured
.
if
any
one
enjoying
formerly
a
perfect
Health
,
should
fall
into
something
a
cruel
Headach
,
and
of
some
long
standing
,
by
reason
of
a
more
strong
Evident
Cause
,
as
drinking
of
Wine
,
Surfeit
,
Venus
,
immoderate
Exercise
,
or
such
like
;
forasmuch
as
the
fore
leading
Morbid
Cause
is
not
as
yet
firmly
laid
,
we
may
pronounce
such
a
Distemper
to
be
safe
enough
,
and
not
pertinacious
But
if
the
Morbific
disposition
should
be
inveterate
,
so
that
for
many
years
the
fits
repeat
often
of
their
own
accord
,
and
upon
every
light
occasion
,
this
,
though
not
dangerously
sick
,
By
what
difficult
.
yet
we
predict
it
not
easie
to
be
Cured
.
Further
,
the
Cure
will
be
yet
more
difficult
,
if
Hypochondriack
or
Hysterical
Distempers
,
oftentimes
troublesome
,
are
oft
wont
to
excite
the
Headach
at
every
turn
,
or
if
the
taint
of
an
inveterate
Venereal
Disease
be
rooted
in
any
distemper'd
part
.
If
that
the
pain
of
the
Head
shall
be
not
only
inveterate
,
By
what
scarce
possi●le
.
but
almost
continual
,
that
we
might
suspect
it
to
arise
from
an
Inflammation
,
or
a
Scirrhous
Tumour
,
an
hot
Swelling
,
an
Imposthum
,
or
Worms
,
there
is
none
or
very
little
hope
of
Cure
;
especially
because
the
sick
will
refuse
great
remedies
,
as
Salivation
,
or
opening
the
Skull
;
which
if
they
be
made
use
of
perhaps
at
any
time
with
any
fruit
or
success
,
yet
the
former
and
this
two
for
the
most
part
are
wont
to
be
tedious
to
the
sick
,
before
they
can
effect
any
thing
worth
the
trouble
and
expectation
.
By
what
,
dangerous
.
The
pain
of
the
Head
either
Continual
or
Periodical
,
if
it
be
great
,
and
hath
joyned
with
it
a
Vertigo
,
Vomitting
,
or
other
Convulsive
or
Soporiferous
Distempers
,
shews
a
suspicion
of
great
danger
:
even
which
often
passes
into
a
deadly
Apoplexie
,
and
not
seldom
into
an
Epilepsie
,
Palsie
,
Blindness
,
Deafness
,
and
other
funestous
and
incurable
Diseases
.
The
Curatory
method
of
the
Headach
comprehends
many
Indications
,
and
those
of
a
various
kind
,
according
to
the
manifold
Species
,
Causes
,
and
differences
of
this
Disease
,
which
will
not
be
an
easie
thing
here
to
set
down
,
and
rehearse
in
order
.
Accidental
Headach
easily
cured
.
The
accidental
Pain
of
the
Head
,
with
the
remote
Evident
Cause
,
and
its
consequences
,
ceases
for
the
most
part
of
its
own
accord
,
or
at
least
is
taken
away
by
letting
of
Blood
,
Rest
,
and
Sweat
.
The
habitual
affords
more
indications
.
The
habitual
Pain
,
by
reason
of
the
diversity
of
Causes
,
viz.
both
the
Procatartick
and
also
the
Conjunct
,
suggests
also
different
intentions
of
Healing
;
we
shall
here
briefly
touch
upon
the
chief
of
these
,
and
to
which
all
the
rest
may
be
placed
.
Two
chief
scopes
of
Cure
.
In
every
habitual
Headach
,
whether
Continual
or
Intermitting
,
there
are
two
chief
scopes
or
intentions
of
Cure
to
be
met
with
;
to
which
all
the
other
Curatory
intentions
ought
to
be
aimed
,
and
by
which
we
should
provide
against
either
Cause
of
the
Morbid
Procatarxis
.
[
](A66518-e30770-b)1
1
To
cut
in
two
the
Bed
●●
Root
of
the
Disease
.
1.
To
wit
,
in
the
first
place
,
that
all
the
Tinder
or
inkindling
of
the
Disease
be
cut
off
,
you
must
endeavour
,
that
both
the
matter
flowing
to
the
distempered
places
of
the
Head
,
or
those
evilly
disposed
,
or
apt
from
thence
to
flow
to
them
,
be
supprest
,
or
called
from
thence
to
another
place
;
then
moreover
,
that
Convulsions
in
other
places
excited
,
and
that
are
wont
to
be
propagated
from
thence
into
the
Head
,
be
prevented
.
[
](A66518-e30800-b)2
2
To
root
out
the
Conjunct
Cause
.
2.
Then
secondly
,
it
must
be
indeavoured
(
if
it
may
be
done
)
that
the
Disease
it self
,
or
its
Conjunct
Cause
may
be
rooted
out
,
that
the
places
of
the
Head
predisposed
to
Headaches
,
(
whether
they
be
only
enfeebled
or
hurt
in
their
Conformation
)
whilst
they
are
defended
from
the
frequent
Excursions
of
the
infestous
matter
,
may
recover
their
former
state
and
vigour
.
Which
kind
of
Indication
,
though
it
be
very
seldom
suddenly
or
wholely
performed
,
yet
sometimes
the
Cure
is
by
degrees
laboured
out
,
by
diligence
and
care
,
however
fixed
and
rooted
the
Morbid
matter
be
.
The
●●st
or
Tinder
of
the
Disease
,
the
blood
,
serum
,
nourishing
juice
,
nervous
Liquor
,
and
the
Recrements
caried
thorow
the
Blood
.
As
to
what
appertains
to
the
first
scope
of
healing
,
which
is
first
and
especially
to
be
regarded
;
we
said
,
that
the
Matter
or
Humours
,
which
are
wont
to
be
gathered
together
about
the
parts
of
the
Head
predisposed
to
the
Headach
,
and
to
excite
the
fits
of
the
Disease
,
are
either
the
Blood
or
the
Serum
,
or
the
nourishing
or
nervous
Juice
,
or
Liquor
.
Moreover
,
with
every
one
of
these
Vapours
and
Effluvia's
,
as
also
Recrements
,
sometimes
Bilous
,
sometimes
Melancholic
,
sometimes
Acid
,
Salt
,
Sulphureous
,
and
of
some
others
of
a
various
kind
,
taken
into
the
Blood
,
from
the
Viscera
,
sometimes
from
those
,
and
sometimes
from
these
,
we
have
shewed
to
be
transferred
by
its
passages
into
the
Head●
against
the
force
and
incursion
of
all
these
,
Medicinal
fortifications
are
to
be
instituted
.
How
the
inordinations
of
the
Blood
may
be
taken
away
and
prevented
.
1.
And
in
the
first
place
,
if
the
leading
cause
to
pains
,
or
a
disposition
thereto
,
lye
about
the
Membranes
of
the
Head
,
for
that
the
Blood
being
hot
,
and
apt
to
rise
up
,
rushes
by
heaps
into
the
Membranes
of
the
Head
,
and
when
it
cannot
easily
pass
thorow
them
,
distending
the
Vessels
above
measure
,
and
pulling
the
nervous
Fibres
,
excites
the
fits
of
this
Disease
(
whose
signs
are
a
Sanguine
temperament
,
heat
,
and
a
flushing
or
redness
about
the
head
and
face
,
also
an
high
pulse
,
and
shaking
,
with
veins
distended
with
Blood
)
presently
it
must
be
endeavoured
,
both
that
the
Blood
be
made
more
sedate
,
that
it
may
not
be
so
readily
moved
into
rage
or
swelling
up
;
as
also
that
it
be
not
incited
,
and
boiling
up
may
not
be
carried
with
a
greater
tendency
or
inclination
into
the
Head
,
than
into
other
parts
,
nor
in
like
manner
be
compelled
to
stagnate
,
by
reason
of
the
bosomes
of
the
Meninges
being
too
full
.
Wherefore
,
if
the
fit
infests
long
,
let
blood
in
the
Arm
,
or
the
Jugular
Vein
:
out
of
the
fit
,
sometimes
it
is
expedient
to
take
Blood
from
the
Sedal
Veins
,
with
Leeches
;
to
wit
,
by
this
means
,
that
the
Blood
by
chance
boiling
up
,
may
be
brought
down
towards
that
place
,
to
which
it
often
tends
of
its
own
accord
.
Let
there
be
Medicines
of
Vinegar
,
Rosecakes
,
and
Nutmeg
,
or
some
other
Epithems
or
Medicines
of
the
same
nature
applyed
to
the
Head
:
Also
give
to
drink
Iuleps
,
Emulsions
,
or
Decoctions
,
which
allay
the
fervour
or
madness
of
the
Blood
.
Let
the
Belly
be
cooled
and
kept
soluble
by
the
use
of
Clysters
.
Moreover
,
for
prevention
,
use
at
times
Whey
,
or
Spaw-waters
;
also
drinking
of
Water
,
a
thin
and
a
cooling
diet
help
;
the
shunning
of
Wine
,
spiced
Meats
,
Baths
,
Venus
,
violent
motions
of
the
mind
or
body
,
yea
and
of
all
hot
things
is
to
be
ordered
.
Then
for
the
fixing
of
the
Blood
,
its
Effervescencies
or
growing
hot
must
be
prevented
,
for
which
,
Distilled
Waters
,
Juices
of
Herbs
,
or
Decoctions
,
Electuaries
,
Powders
,
and
especially
Crystal
Mineral
,
are
in
frequent
use
.
There
is
no
need
here
to
add
a
method
or
particular
forms
of
Medicines
,
when
in
this
case
,
almost
every
body
labouring
,
is
wont
to
be
his
own
Physician
,
being
taught
by
frequent
experience
,
from
things
hurting
or
helping
.
2.
It
is
rarely
,
The
pain
of
the
Head
from
the
serous
heap
,
●ow
to
be
cured
.
that
the
Blood
alone
or
only
by
it self
is
in
the
fault
;
more
often
other
humors
,
being
carried
by
its
passage
to
the
Head
,
and
there
disposed
,
cause
the
hurt
:
Therefore
,
when
ever
the
Serous
Colluvies
,
or
heap
,
goes
out
from
the
Blood
(
as
was
shown
but
now
)
it
causes
Headaches
frequently
,
(
the
signs
of
which
are
Catarrhs
about
other
parts
,
viz.
the
Nose
,
Mouth
,
or
Throat
,
being
infested
with
them
)
then
abstinency
and
rest
is
to
be
ordered
,
and
that
the
belly
be
emptied
by
a
Clyster
,
for
the
allaying
the
flux
of
the
Serum
,
and
that
the
matter
be
suffered
to
evaporate
from
the
Membranes
of
the
Head
;
if
these
do
not
succeed
,
and
that
the
Headach
ceases
not
quickly
,
Phlebotomy
.
and
of
its
own
accord
,
oftentimes
in
a
more
hot
Constitution
,
Phlebotomy
is
convenient
;
to
wit
,
because
the
Vessels
being
emptied
of
Blood
,
sup
up
the
extravasated
Serum
:
But
in
frigid
tempers
,
Vesicatories
or
Blisters
are
of
notable
use
,
applied
to
the
hinder-part
of
the
Head
,
or
nigh
the
Ears
.
Then
after
the
Belly
is
emptied
by
a
Clyster
,
the
Flux
may
be
allayed
,
by
the
use
of
Anodynes
,
or
more
gentle
opiats
:
that
being
allayed
it
may
be
convenient
to
exhibit
a
gentle
Purge
,
then
Medicines
,
which
either
move
by
Urine
or
Sweat
,
Purges
.
or
by
both
together
,
that
so
they
may
gently
evacuate
the
superfluous
Serosities
.
Medicines
fit
for
this
purpose
may
be
every
where
found
in
Books
:
which
notwithstanding
are
not
to
be
made
use
of
by
Empericks
rashly
,
and
without
distinction
;
but
ought
to
be
designed
according
to
the
judgment
and
skill
of
a
prudent
Physician
,
always
having
a
respect
to
the
Constitution
,
the
temperament
,
and
proper
disposition
of
the
Patient
,
and
to
other
accidents
and
circumstances
,
and
to
be
compounded
or
altered
according
as
the
matter
requires
;
yea
sometimes
to
be
prescribed
extempore
.
Wherefore
,
since
it
will
be
altogether
needless
,
here
to
heap
up
many
Receipts
,
and
a
great
pile
of
Medicines
,
it
shall
be
sufficient
to
propose
in
this
place
,
one
or
two
forms
only
,
of
every
sort
of
Medicines
,
respecting
the
chief
intentions
.
Take
Pills
of
Amber
half
a
dram
,
Pills
.
Resine
of
Ialap
four
grains
,
of
Peruvian
Balsam
what
will
suffice
to
make
four
Pills
,
let
three
be
taken
when
the
Patient
goes
to
sleep
,
and
the
other
in
the
morning
,
if
they
work
not
enough
.
Or
Take
of
sulphurated
Scammony
half
a
scruple
,
Purging
Powders
.
of
the
Ceruse
of
Antimony
fifteen
grains
,
of
the
Cream
of
Tartar
eight
grains
;
make
a
Powder
,
to
be
taken
in
a
spoonful
of
Grewel
,
early
in
the
morning
.
Take
of
the
Sulphur
of
Antimony
four
grains
,
An
emetick
Powder
.
of
the
Refine
of
Ialap
five
grains
,
of
the
Cream
of
Tartar
six
grains
,
bruise
them
together
,
and
with
what
will
suffice
of
the
Conserve
of
Violets
,
make
a
Bolus
,
to
be
taken
early
in
the
morning
with
care
,
or
by
government
.
Take
of
the
Roots
of
Butchers-Broom
,
An
Apozem
.
Burdocks
,
Cherefoil
,
Avens
,
each
one
ounce
;
of
preserv'd
Eryngo
an
ounce
and
an
half
,
of
the
Florentine
Iris
three
drams
,
of
the
lesser
Galangal
a
dram
and
an
half
,
of
the
Seeds
of
Burdock
three
drams
,
of
the
dryed
leaves
of
Betony
,
Sage
,
Vervine
,
female
Betony
,
each
half
an
handful
;
of
Raisins
of
the
Sun
stoned
two
ounces
;
boil
these
in
four
pints
of
fair
water
,
till
a
third
part
be
consumed
,
then
add
to
it
of
white
Wine
half
a
pound
,
strain
it
,
and
sweeten
it
(
if
need
be
)
with
syrup
of
the
Five
Roots
two
ounces
;
take
of
this
six
ounces
warm
,
twice
or
thrice
in
a
day
,
a
good
while
after
meals
.
For
such
as
are
indued
with
a
more
Cold
and
Phlegmatick
Constitution
,
A
decoction
of
woods
.
the
like
Decoction
of
the
Wood
of
Guaicum
,
Sasafrass
,
Sarsaparilla
,
with
the
addition
of
the
aforesaid
Ingredients
,
A
Cephalick
Decoction
impreg●ated
with
the
Tincture
of
Coffee
.
T●e
Headach
from
other
barious
mixt
with
the
serum
,
how
to
be
cured
.
make
an
Apozem
,
of
which
take
six
or
eight
Ounces
,
twice
or
thrice
in
a
day
warm
.
For
the
poor
,
and
oftentimes
with
good
success
for
the
rich
,
I
was
wont
to
prescribe
a
Decoction
of
the
dry'd
leaves
sometimes
of
Sage
or
Betony
,
Vervine
,
or
Rosemary
,
made
of
Spring-water
,
and
impregnated
with
the
tincture
of
the
Powder
of
the
Berries
of
Coffee
,
taken
warm
twice
a
day
,
about
six
or
eight
Ounces
.
3.
If
that
with
the
running
out
Serum
,
Saline
,
Acid
,
Bilous
,
or
otherways
Infestous
particles
,
received
either
wholely
from
the
Mass
of
Blood
,
or
by
its
means
from
the
Viscera
,
are
carried
into
the
Membranes
of
the
Head
,
and
being
there
fixed
,
bring
forth
great
,
acute
,
and
continual
pains
,
then
it
will
be
convenient
to
iterate
spareingly
,
the
taking
away
of
Blood
,
yea
and
sometime
a
gentle
Purge
,
to
apply
cooling
Medicines
,
Anodynes
,
and
sweetners
to
the
distemper'd
places
;
so
oftentimes
also
to
exhibite
more
gentle
Hypnoticks
,
or
Medicines
causing
sleep
,
at
every
turn
;
also
Apozems
,
and
the
Juices
of
Herbs
pressed
forth
,
which
allay
the
fervour
of
Choler
,
carry
it
forth
gently
by
Stool
or
Urine
,
and
are
of
known
use
:
but
in
the
mean
time
more
sharp
Medicines
,
or
the
more
strong
,
whether
they
be
purgative
,
working
by
Sweat
or
Urine
,
helping
it
,
for
that
they
too
much
fuse
and
shake
the
Blood
and
Humors
,
are
carefully
to
be
shunned
.
I
have
frequently
observed
in
those
labouring
with
an
acute
and
pertinacious
pain
in
the
Head
,
the
Serum
swimming
in
the
Blood
being
let
forth
,
to
be
dyed
with
a
yellowness
,
or
Bilous
Recrements
being
boiled
in
it
;
also
in
this
case
,
let
Phlebotomy
be
sparingly
but
often
celebrated
,
and
the
drinking
Whey
,
or
Spaw-waters
plentifully
,
have
helped
before
any
thing
else
.
The
Headach
arising
from
any
Inward
,
how
to
be
cured
.
4.
Further
,
by
the
fault
of
any
Inward
,
as
the
Stomach
,
Liver
,
Spleen
,
or
Womb
,
or
of
any
other
(
by
reason
of
the
transmission
of
an
evil
Ferment
)
the
parts
of
the
Head
suffer
,
then
in
the
Cure
of
the
Disease
,
Remedies
for
the
Spleen
are
to
be
given
,
with
Cephalicks
,
or
such
as
are
proper
to
the
Head
:
Hence
the
Stomach
being
also
in
the
fault
,
these
often
times
are
helpful
to
such
as
are
troubled
with
Headaches
,
Elixir
Proprietatis
,
the
Elixir
of
Vitriol
of
Mynsich
,
the
sacred
Tincture
,
Vitriol
of
Steel
,
the
Powder
of
Aron
Compound
,
and
others
ordinarily
had
for
the
Stomach
;
for
others
whose
heads
partake
of
the
evils
of
the
Spleen
,
Chalybeats
,
or
Medicines
made
of
Steel
often
yield
help
.
Some
Women
troubled
with
Headaches
have
felt
ease
from
Hysterical
Remedies
.
In
like
manner
,
when
the
vices
of
other
parts
contribute
to
the
Head-ach
,
let
there
be
joyned
with
the
former
shown
you
,
things
to
be
taken
for
those
parts
.
Rais'd
up
from
the
fault
of
the
nourishing
Iuice
,
how
to
he
handled
.
5.
Sometimes
the
nourishing
Juice
(
as
we
showed
already
)
is
the
cause
of
the
periodical
Headach
,
viz.
forasmuch
as
this
being
poured
on
the
Blood
,
and
not
rightly
assimilated
,
by
reason
of
disagreeing
particles
,
causes
a
swelling
up
in
it
,
so
that
the
Blood
boiling
up
into
the
Head
,
carries
its
leavings
or
superfluities
into
the
Meninges
,
or
into
some
of
their
predisposed
parts
,
and
by
this
means
stir
up
the
Fibres
into
painful
Convulsions
.
I
have
known
many
for
this
cause
,
to
have
been
obnoxious
to
dayly
Headaches
,
whose
Mass
of
Blood
hath
been
vitiated
after
the
Small
Pox
,
Measels
,
and
other
Feavours
,
Frequently
follows
the
Small
Pox
and
Measles
.
and
sicknesses
:
viz.
so
many
hours
after
eating
,
sometimes
sooner
and
sometimes
later
,
first
a
flushing
of
redness
in
the
Face
,
then
a
fullness
in
the
Head
,
and
a
pain
would
infest
them
,
and
especially
after
drinking
of
Wine
,
or
eating
of
Meats
apt
to
swell
up
,
they
would
be
more
vexed
.
The
coming
of
the
Disease
is
wont
to
keep
its
distance
,
according
as
Meats
are
taken
more
or
less
,
as
the
Chyme
begins
to
swell
up
,
either
a
little
after
its
first
entring
into
the
Blood
,
or
after
a
little
stay
in
it
.
Easily
cured
.
This
Distemper
is
free
from
danger
,
and
for
the
most
part
is
easily
enough
Cured
.
After
a
provision
of
the
whole
,
a
gentle
Purge
,
and
sometimes
Blood-letting
being
ordered
,
Remedies
profit
most
which
restore
the
Complexion
of
the
Blood
,
such
chiefly
are
Antiscorbuticks
and
Chalybeates
.
An
Electuary
.
Take
of
the
Conserve
of
Fumitory
,
of
Tansie
,
and
Wood-Sorrel
,
each
two
ounces
;
of
the
Powder
of
Aron
Compound
three
drams
,
of
Ivory
,
Crabs-Eyes
,
Coral
prepared
,
each
one
dram
;
Powder
of
yellow
Saunders
,
and
Lignum
Aloes
,
each
half
a
dram
;
of
the
Vitriol
of
Steel
one
dram
,
of
the
Salt
of
Wormwood
a
dram
and
a
half
,
of
the
Syrup
of
the
Five
Roots
what
will
suffice
to
make
an
Electuary
.
Take
of
it
in
the
morning
,
and
at
five
a
clock
in
the
afternoon
the
quantity
of
a
Chesnut
,
drinking
after
it
three
ounces
of
the
following
liquor
.
A
Iulep
.
Ta●e
of
the
water
of
the
leaves
of
Aron
,
of
Vervine
,
of
Elderflowers
,
each
six
ounces
;
of
the
Water
of
Snails
,
and
the
Magisterial
of
Earth-worms
,
each
two
ounces
;
of
Sugar
one
ounce
:
Mingle
them
.
Antiscorbutick
Remedies
good
for
it
.
Hither
may
be
brought
various
Remedies
,
that
are
wont
to
be
made
use
of
against
the
Scorbutick
Dyscrasie
,
or
evil
disposition
of
the
Blood
,
and
may
be
given
with
good
success
:
For
Headaches
,
which
are
so
familiar
in
the
Scurvy
,
oftentimes
proceed
from
the
vice
of
the
Blood
perverting
the
nutritious
Humor
,
and
carrying
its
Recrements
to
the
Membranes
of
the
Head
:
Wherefore
Remedies
against
that
Distemper
,
in
another
place
noted
by
me
,
may
be
used
here
.
The
Headach
raised
up
from
the
vice
of
the
nervous
humour
,
how
to
be
cured
.
6.
There
yet
remains
another
humor
,
to
wit
,
the
nervous
Liquor
,
which
being
heaped
up
within
the
Fibres
of
the
Meninges
,
and
of
other
parts
of
the
Head
,
sometimes
becomes
improportionate
,
by
its
proper
incongruity
,
to
the
Fibres
,
because
sharp
or
otherways
degenerate
,
sometimes
pulls
the
containing
parts
,
and
provokes
them
into
painful
Convulsions
,
or
Distentions
,
because
it
grows
hot
with
some
other
Humor
flowing
thither
,
to
wit
,
the
Nutritious
or
the
Serous
.
The
Nervous
Humor
,
It
s
fault
either
private
or
particular
,
when
it
is
so
Morbific
or
faulty
in
its
whole
Mass
,
carries
its
evil
to
the
predisposed
Head
,
or
if
of
it self
innocent
,
is
perverted
within
the
distemper'd
Fibres
,
and
so
secondarily
becomes
Morbific
or
Diseased
;
then
the
Cure
of
it
depends
upon
the
restitution
of
the
containing
parts
;
to
wit
,
if
the
Debilities
,
or
the
hurt
Conformation
of
the
Fibres
may
be
mended
,
presently
the
Humor
watering
them
will
be
free
from
fault
.
We
shall
tell
you
by
and
by
,
by
what
Remedies
the
vices
of
the
parts
predisposed
to
Headaches
may
be
taken
away
.
In
the
mean
time
,
Or
universal
;
and
then
letting
of
blood
,
or
stronger
Purges
,
are
not
convenient
.
if
the
nervous
humor
,
being
degenerate
in
the
whole
Mass
,
imparts
its
evil
to
the
Head
prepared
for
pain
,
those
kind
of
Medicines
,
and
method
are
to
be
made
use
of
,
by
which
it
being
reduced
to
its
due
Constitution
,
passing
thorow
those
Fibres
,
it
little
or
nothing
provokes
them
.
For
which
end
,
neither
letting
of
Blood
,
nor
yet
strong
Purges
are
at
all
convenient
,
because
those
things
which
shake
the
Blood
and
Humors
,
and
lessen
strength
,
impress
by
that
means
a
greater
sharpness
and
rage
to
the
faulty
Nerve
.
But
gentle
Solutives
,
and
a
sparing
taking
of
Blood
,
sometimes
may
be
useful
,
whereby
the
Inwards
may
be
cleansed
,
and
the
bloody
Mass
somewhat
purged
,
and
a
way
made
for
other
Medicines
,
that
may
better
succeed
.
But
Medicines
,
Remedies
called
Cephalicks
proper
here
.
which
render
the
nervous
Liquor
more
friendly
and
benigne
to
the
Membranes
of
the
Head
,
that
are
wont
to
be
troubled
by
it
,
are
of
that
sort
commonly
called
Cephalicks
,
whose
particles
being
active
,
thin
,
and
subtil
,
pass
thorow
the
Blood
without
trouble
or
tumult
;
then
insinuating
themselves
with
the
nervous
Liquor
,
gently
move
it
,
and
so
cause
the
nervous
passages
to
be
unfolded
,
so
that
the
Animal
Spirits
,
Of
which
sort
are
these
,
more
freely
beam
forth
thorow
all
the
Bodies
,
both
sensible
and
motive
,
and
inspire
them
without
any
lessening
,
Convulsions
,
or
irregular
distentions
.
These
kind
of
Remedies
,
which
are
convenient
in
Dis●ases
of
the
Brain
,
and
in
these
kind
of
Headaches
.
although
they
are
not
always
effectual
,
yet
they
oftentimes
take
away
some
Headaches
not
much
inveterate
,
and
in
some
,
help
sometimes
how
pertinacious
soever
they
be
.
Further
,
the
same
which
are
prescribed
with
good
success
for
the
pains
of
the
Head
,
are
also
for
the
distempers
of
the
Brain
and
Nervous
Stock
;
and
so
on
the
contrary
,
what
are
used
for
these
,
also
for
those
;
to
wit
,
the
virtues
of
those
being
unfolded
within
the
Head
,
against
the
Apoplexy
,
Palsie
,
Lethargy
,
and
other
Diseases
a-kin
to
them
,
help
also
within
the
moving
Fibres
,
against
Convulsions
and
Convulsive
Motions
;
besides
,
putting
forth
their
virtues
within
the
sensible
Fibres
,
they
often
give
help
to
pains
.
A
very
large
field
of
these
Medicines
are
opened
in
physical
Books
,
A
great
many
of
these
every
where
to
be
found
in
Physical
Books
.
yet
so
,
that
the
poorness
of
them
,
and
their
abundance
,
bring
confusion
to
the
Method
of
healing
;
for
oftentimes
among
so
many
various
and
different
Remedies
,
heaped
up
together
,
lye
hid
or
obscured
,
what
may
be
of
great
use
,
but
even
as
Wheat
among
Chaff
,
harder
to
be
separated
than
that
to
be
thorowly
sifted
out
from
the
husks
.
Therefore
in
this
case
,
a
provision
of
the
whole
being
made
,
and
applyed
,
and
things
given
which
by
Dyet
or
Medicine
,
restrain
the
Inordinations
of
the
Blood
,
and
immediately
allay
them
;
Medicines
called
Cephalicks
,
or
such
as
take
away
the
disorders
of
the
nervous
Juice
,
are
prescribed
to
be
carefully
taken
.
I
shall
add
some
few
forms
of
these
.
Take
of
the
Conserve
of
the
Flowers
of
Betony
,
An
Electuary
.
of
Clove-gilliflowers
,
each
three
ounces
;
of
the
Powder
of
the
Root
of
the
male
Poeony
half
an
ounce
,
of
Cretick
Dittanny
one
dram
;
of
the
wood
Aloes
,
and
yellow
Sanders
,
each
one
dram
;
of
red
Coral
prepared
,
of
Pearl
,
of
Ivory
,
each
one
dram
and
a
half
;
of
the
Salt
of
Vervine
one
dram
and
a
half
,
of
the
Syrup
of
the
Flowers
of
Poeony
,
what
will
suffice
:
make
an
Opiat
,
take
of
it
to
the
quantity
of
a
Chesnut
,
drinking
after
it
of
the
following
Iulep
three
ounces
.
Take
of
simple
black
Cherry
water
,
and
of
Walnuts
,
and
of
Vervine
,
each
four
ounces
;
Iulep
.
of
Cowslip
Flowers
three
ounces
,
of
Poeony
Compound
two
ounces
,
of
Sugar-Candy
six
drams
.
Take
of
the
Flowers
of
Vervine
,
A
distilled
Water
.
Misleto
Berries
,
each
ten
handfuls
;
of
the
male
Poeony
Roots
two
pound
,
of
Mace
and
Nutmegs
,
each
half
an
ounce
;
of
Coriander
Seeds
one
ounce
,
cut
and
bruise
them
and
put
to
them
eight
pints
of
new-milk
(
or
else
seven
pints
of
Milk
and
one
pint
of
Malago
)
Distil
them
in
a
common
Still
,
and
mix
all
the
liquor
together
:
Take
of
it
three
ounces
at
a
time
.
Tablets
.
Take
of
the
Powder
of
the
Root
of
the
male
Poeony
half
an
ounce
,
of
red
Coral
prepared
two
drams
,
of
Ivory
and
Pearls
prepared
,
each
one
dram
;
make
of
them
all
a
very
fine
Powder
,
add
to
it
of
Sugar
what
will
suffice
;
boil
them
to
the
consistence
of
Tablets
with
six
ounces
of
black
Cherry-water
,
of
the
Tincture
of
Coral
one
dram
;
make
of
them
Tablets
according
to
Art
,
to
the
weight
of
half
a
dram
:
Eat
three
or
four
in
the
Morning
,
and
at
five
of
the
Clock
in
the
Afternoon
,
drinking
after
them
a
draught
of
Tea
.
Tinctures
.
Or
Take
of
the
Tincture
of
Coral
one
ounce
;
take
of
it
from
fifteen
to
twenty
drops
twice
in
a
day
,
in
a
little
draught
of
Iulep
,
or
of
the
distilled
water
.
Spirits
.
They
who
are
of
a
Phlegmatick
or
more
Cold
temper
may
take
a
Dose
twice
a
day
,
either
of
the
Tincture
of
Antimony
,
or
of
the
Spirits
of
Armoniac
,
impregnated
with
Amber
of
Coral
,
or
of
Spirits
of
Harts
horn
,
or
of
Sut
,
in
a
proper
Vehicle
.
The
use
of
millepedes
notably
helps
.
The
other
part
of
the
conjunct
Cause
,
consisting
in
the
weakness
or
evil
conformation
of
the
distempered
part
,
how
to
be
handled
.
We
are
not
to
despair
of
the
Cure
.
We
ought
not
to
omit
,
or
postpone
the
use
of
Millepedes
or
Woodlice
,
for
that
the
Juice
of
them
,
wrung
forth
,
with
the
distilled
Water
,
also
a
Powder
of
them
prepared
,
oftentimes
bring
notable
help
,
for
the
Curing
of
old
and
pertinacious
Head-aches
.
I
might
here
propose
divers
other
kinds
of
Medicines
;
yea
all
those
which
I
have
formerly
heaped
up
,
against
Convulsive
Distempers
,
may
be
brought
hither
.
But
yet
the
most
difficult
knot
of
the
Cure
of
the
Headach
,
remains
to
be
untied
,
to
wit
,
how
the
conjunct
Cause
of
this
Disease
,
and
fixed
,
consisting
in
the
weakness
,
or
hurt
Conformation
of
the
Fibres
,
may
be
healed
or
taken
away
Although
this
is
sometimes
incurable
,
to
wit
,
when
as
a
Scirrhous
,
or
Callous
Tumor
,
or
some
other
old
and
fixed
swelling
,
has
possest
the
Meninges
;
yet
,
for
that
the
knowledge
of
this
is
uncertain
,
and
that
the
leading
Cause
,
how
cruel
soever
it
seems
,
is
sometimes
overcome
by
a
long
course
of
Physick
;
therefore
in
every
Head-ach
,
so
long
as
the
Patient
will
admit
of
Remedies
,
let
it
not
seem
troublesome
to
the
Physician
,
to
prescribe
those
things
which
seem
most
convenient
.
Here
those
Medicines
are
only
profitable
,
that
cut
off
the
inkindling
or
root
of
the
Disease
.
Chyrurgical
Remedies
chiefly
help
here
;
of
which
are
,
1.
Plasters
.
Therefore
,
first
of
all
,
which
we
hinted
before
,
you
must
carefully
endeavour
that
the
nest
,
or
feeding
of
the
Disease
be
cut
off
or
intercepted
,
and
that
the
frequent
coming
of
the
fits
be
hindred
;
for
so
the
indisposed
Fibres
,
so
long
as
they
are
no
more
affected
only
by
the
means
of
Nature
,
will
recover
health
.
In
this
case
the
helps
of
the
Medical
Art
,
are
rather
to
be
sought
from
the
Chirurgical
part
,
than
from
Physick
:
for
whatsoever
is
taken
at
the
mouth
,
going
about
by
long
turnings
and
windings
,
spends
all
the
vertue
before
it
comes
to
the
Membranes
of
the
Head
.
Among
Chirurgical
Remedies
,
first
Topicks
are
met
with
,
and
among
these
,
Plasters
are
of
most
profitable
use
,
and
oftentimes
give
the
greatest
benefit
:
Let
not
these
be
very
hot
,
which
may
rather
draw
the
humors
to
the
distemper'd
place
,
but
moderately
discussing
and
strengthening
.
I
was
wont
to
prescribe
Plasters
of
Red-Lead
,
and
of
Sope
,
with
double
of
the
proportion
of
the
Plaster
of
Paracelsus
,
to
be
applied
to
the
part
,
it
being
first
shaven
,
and
to
be
let
remain
there
for
some
time
The
Antients
frequently
administred
Plasters
made
of
Mustard
,
and
such
as
raised
wheals
or
whelks
over
the
parts
,
Medicines
raising
Whelks
and
Blisters
.
and
it
is
a
daily
practice
to
apply
sometimes
to
all
the
hinder
part
of
the
Head
,
and
sometimes
to
the
former
,
Vesicatories
or
blistering
Plasters
,
against
most
cruel
Headaches
:
when
ease
is
got
from
these
more
hot
Topicks
,
it
is
because
by
these
administrations
,
plenty
of
the
more
sharp
Serum
is
drawn
away
from
the
disaffected
part
.
Liniments
,
Fomentations
and
Bathings
,
help
not
.
Liniments
of
Oyls
and
Oyntments
,
though
often
made
use
of
,
effect
little
;
because
(
as
I
think
)
if
they
should
penetrate
deeply
into
the
tones
of
the
Fibres
,
they
would
loosen
them
more
;
so
that
they
would
more
easily
lye
open
to
the
Incursions
of
the
Morbifick
matter
:
Further
,
they
stop
up
the
Pores
of
the
skin
,
whereby
the
Effluvia's
do
less
evaporate
.
Almost
for
the
same
reason
,
as
hot
stupes
or
Fomentations
made
of
boiled
Spices
,
or
other
Cephalicks
,
oftner
hurt
than
profit
;
forasmuch
as
they
draw
the
humors
towards
the
distemper'd
parts
,
and
also
open
the
Pores
and
passages
,
whereby
they
are
more
readily
admitted
;
An
Embrocation
,
or
a
dipping
of
the
head
in
cold
water
,
oftentimes
helps
.
it
is
that
a
Bathing
of
the
Head
,
or
an
Embrocation
or
washing
of
the
Head
,
at
the
pumps
in
hot
Baths
,
is
used
with
no
better
success
for
Headaches
:
When
on
the
contrary
,
it
hath
been
beneficial
to
many
,
to
pour
cold
water
every
Morning
and
Evening
on
the
temples
,
forehead
,
and
forepart
of
the
Head
:
yea
to
wash
or
pump
the
whole
Head
,
every
Morning
with
cold
water
,
or
at
least
to
dip
it
into
a
Bucket
or
Pit
of
water
.
Issues
.
Another
Chirurgical
help
,
especially
for
an
inveterate
and
cruel
Headach
,
and
much
cry'd
up
,
is
wont
to
be
the
burning
or
cutting
of
Issues
,
in
several
parts
of
the
Body
.
It
is
without
doubt
,
that
these
being
made
in
the
Arms
or
Legs
,
are
both
less
troublesome
,
and
do
bring
something
of
help
:
because
they
draw
away
the
feeding
of
the
Disease
in
part
,
and
call
it
away
far
from
the
distemper'd
part
.
Besides
,
Issues
in
the
nape
of
the
Neck
,
and
a
Seaton
in
the
hinder
part
of
the
Neck
,
behind
the
Ear
,
or
near
it
;
also
a
piece
of
the
root
of
wild
Hellebore
,
being
put
into
an
hole
made
in
the
Ear
,
because
they
evacuate
much
serosity
,
and
draw
it
to
other
Emunctuaries
,
to
wit
,
Issues
made
upon
or
near
the
distempered
place
,
help
little
.
the
Glandulas
,
are
oftentimes
administred
with
benefit
.
But
indeed
,
there
hath
been
a
talk
,
and
much
expectation
from
Cauteries
,
made
on
the
grieved
place
,
or
near
it
,
and
so
large
Issues
have
been
made
on
the
top
of
the
Head
,
or
nigh
to
the
joyning
of
the
Sutures
.
If
we
should
measure
this
practice
by
the
fruit
or
success
,
it
will
appear
to
be
rarely
beneficial
,
but
more
often
unlucky
.
For
I
never
knew
any
healed
,
but
many
troubled
with
Headaches
,
to
be
much
the
worse
for
it
.
And
truly
,
reason
plainly
tells
us
,
that
where
a
Fontinel
is
made
,
thither
the
Serous
Humor
flows
,
from
the
whole
bloody
Mass
,
and
by
consequence
from
the
whole
body
,
and
oftentimes
is
there
heaped
up
more
copiously
than
can
constantly
be
put
forth
by
that
Emissary
:
wherefore
,
there
ordinarily
arise
about
Issues
,
a
red
swelling
,
pustles
,
and
various
humors
.
Why
should
I
not
then
believe
,
that
a
Cautery
made
nigh
to
the
grieved
part
of
the
Head
,
should
rather
cause
the
Morbific
matter
to
be
there
heaped
up
?
There
is
yet
another
Chirurgical
operation
cry'd
up
by
many
for
a
pertinacious
Headach
,
The
opening
of
the
Skull
cry'd
up
by
many
,
but
rarely
or
never
attempted
.
but
by
none
(
that
I
know
of
)
yet
attempted
,
to
wit
,
an
opening
of
the
Skull
,
near
the
grieved
place
,
with
a
Trypaning
Iron
.
This
our
most
ingenious
Harvey
endeavoured
to
persuade
a
Noble
Lady
,
labouring
with
a
most
grievous
and
inveterate
Headach
,
promising
a
Cure
from
thence
;
but
neither
she
,
nor
any
other
would
admit
that
administration
.
Indeed
,
it
did
not
appear
to
me
,
that
there
could
be
any
thing
of
certainly
expected
from
the
opening
of
the
Skull
where
it
was
pained
;
if
an
Imposthum
lay
hid
there
,
this
had
been
the
only
way
of
Cure
;
but
that
would
rather
have
caused
sleepy
distempers
,
or
deadly
Convulsions
than
the
Headach
.
If
that
a
red
swelling
,
or
pustles
,
or
a
burning
boil
,
should
be
in
the
enfoldings
of
the
Head
,
I
know
not
if
those
Tumors
,
exposed
to
the
open
Air
,
would
more
easily
evaporate
,
or
whether
Remedies
applyed
to
those
naked
places
,
would
effect
any
thing
or
not
;
because
,
if
the
pains
arise
by
reason
of
the
Meninges
being
beset
with
little
whelks
,
a
Scirrhous
or
a
Callous
Tumor
,
I
think
the
opening
of
the
Skull
will
profit
little
or
nothing
.
But
letting
this
alone
till
it
is
practised
,
we
shall
pass
over
to
other
things
;
and
now
in
the
next
place
,
we
shall
consider
,
whether
Salivation
for
the
Curing
old
and
confirmed
Headaches
is
to
be
administred
.
Whether
salivation
in
inveterate
Headaches
,
without
any
suspicion
of
the
Venereal
Disease
,
ought
to
be
administred
.
Indeed
,
if
the
pains
of
the
Head
arise
from
the
Venereal
Disease
,
no
doubt
but
that
evil
Remedy
ought
to
be
applyed
to
that
evil
Distemper
:
But
having
tryed
that
kind
of
remedy
in
Headaches
arising
from
other
Causes
,
I
found
not
the
harvest
worth
the
pains
,
and
I
confess
some
examples
in
those
kind
of
cases
,
have
terrified
me
from
that
method
.
A
certain
noble
Lady
(
whose
sickness
is
below
described
)
for
the
Curing
of
a
cruel
and
continual
Headach
,
underwent
a
plentiful
Salivation
three
times
,
viz.
the
first
by
a
Mercurial
Oyntment
,
by
the
counsel
of
Sir
Theodore
Mayern
,
and
afterwards
twice
by
taking
the
lately
famous
Powder
of
Charles
Huis
,
without
any
help
,
I
wish
not
with
some
detriment
:
for
afterwards
for
many
years
,
even
to
this
day
,
the
disease
being
by
degrees
increased
,
she
suffer'd
under
its
heavy
tyranny
.
It
happened
somewhat
worse
,
so
that
noted
man
Doctor
G.
D.
to
whom
a
Mercurial
Oyntment
was
applied
for
his
akeing
Head
,
for
the
Cure
of
an
old
Headach
,
by
which
a
Salivation
being
excited
,
and
the
Disease
not
Cured
,
he
fell
into
blindness
.
Indeed
these
kind
of
effects
from
Quicksilver
,
rashly
given
,
every
one
,
rightly
weighing
its
operation
on
an
humane
body
,
ought
to
fear
.
For
the
Mercury
,
I
shall
not
say
is
malignant
or
wholely
venomous
,
because
it
brings
little
or
no
hurt
,
its
particles
being
united
,
so
that
oftentimes
a
great
quantity
may
be
taken
safely
enough
;
yet
the
Mercurial
little
bodies
,
being
divided
and
separated
one
from
another
,
(
whether
it
be
done
by
Chymical
Salts
,
as
in
the
Mercury
sublimate
,
and
precipitate
,
or
by
straining
thorow
the
Pores
of
the
Skin
when
they
are
anointed
)
immediately
become
fierce
and
untameable
,
and
stir
up
,
before
any
other
Medicines
,
The
means
and
manner
of
salivation
by
Mercury
,
unfolded
.
great
perturbations
in
the
humane
body
:
They
sometimes
bring
trouble
,
first
to
the
nervous
parts
,
whereby
oftentimes
happen
,
(
by
reason
of
the
Fibres
of
the
Ventricle
,
Intestines
,
and
other
Viscera's
,
being
pulled
or
hauled
)
Torments
,
horrid
Vomitings
,
sharp
and
frequently
Bloody-stools
,
Heart-burnings
,
Swoonings
,
and
other
most
terrible
Distempers
,
a
little
after
the
Medicine
is
given
.
Yet
sometimes
the
particles
of
the
Mercury
,
when
they
are
not
presently
dissolved
,
go
forth
without
any
great
hurt
to
the
Bowels
,
and
before
their
strength
be
deduced
into
the
bloody
Mass.
Therefore
they
easily
enter
into
this
,
being
highly
active
,
and
unfolding
themselves
on
every
side
,
and
immediately
infecting
the
whole
,
shake
it
,
and
frequently
(
when
fully
dissolved
)
stir
it
up
into
a
great
burning
.
Then
the
Blood
,
that
it
might
put
away
from
it self
,
the
incongruous
little
bodies
,
Fermenting
,
delivers
the
same
which
way
it
can
,
and
boils
it
with
the
humors
,
contained
within
its
bosom
,
to
wit
,
the
Serum
and
the
nourishing
Juice
,
and
so
endeavours
,
with
those
imbued
with
that
preternatural
mixture
,
to
put
it
off
.
But
this
succeeds
not
plentifully
enough
by
Urine
and
Sweat
,
because
the
meltings
of
the
Blood
,
by
the
particles
of
the
Mercury
boiled
in
it
,
like
the
ladder
of
a
Wash-Ball
,
become
more
clammy
and
thick
,
so
that
they
cannot
pass
thorow
the
fine
strainers
of
the
Reins
and
the
Skin
,
but
oftentimes
breaking
forth
(
unless
hindred
)
into
the
Caeliac
Arteries
,
go
forth
,
by
exciting
a
Diarrhoea
or
Dysentery
;
but
by
that
the
intent
of
Salivation
is
hindred
or
frustrated
:
but
more
often
,
the
Liquor
imbued
with
the
Mercury
,
remaining
within
the
Blood
,
in
a
manner
also
infected
,
is
carried
about
with
it
,
hither
and
thither
,
impetuously
thorow
the
Arteries
and
Veins
,
and
is
separated
into
various
parts
,
and
either
breaks
forth
what
way
it
can
,
or
is
forced
upon
the
Bowels
,
Membranes
,
and
other
parts
,
oftentimes
with
great
hurt
.
Also
it
is
seen
that
some
Mercurial
particles
do
penetrate
the
Brain
,
and
insinuating
themselves
into
the
nervous
Juice
,
are
diffused
,
not
only
into
the
whole
Head
,
but
into
all
the
nervous
parts
,
and
so
in
some
measure
ferment
the
nervous
Liquor
.
But
in
the
mean
time
the
Mercurial
Serosities
,
residing
in
the
Blood
,
are
laid
up
for
the
greatest
part
into
the
Glandula's
,
which
are
the
nearest
Emunctuaries
of
the
Arteries
:
wherefore
,
when
the
Glandula's
about
the
parts
of
the
Mouth
(
by
which
great
plenty
of
Serum
is
destinated
for
spittle
)
being
both
many
and
great
,
are
there
placed
,
and
that
from
these
passages
lye
open
,
by
the
Excretory
Vessels
,
into
the
cavity
of
the
Mouth
;
surely
by
this
most
certain
way
,
the
invenom'd
liquor
of
the
Blood
,
finds
a
passage
forth
,
when
it
cannot
easily
elsewhere
.
Wherefore
,
a
spitting
at
the
Mouth
being
excited
,
the
Blood
long
Fermenting
,
casts
forth
whatsoever
is
extraneous
,
and
not
agreeable
,
either
that
lyes
in
its
bosom
,
or
that
it
licks
up
elsewhere
from
the
Bowels
,
or
receives
from
the
solid
parts
,
or
from
other
humors
,
like
working
Ale
or
Wine
,
thorow
the
Salival
passages
,
and
innumerable
pipes
opening
every
where
into
the
Mouth
.
Further
,
it
is
most
likely
,
as
the
purgings
of
the
Blood
,
so
also
of
the
liquor
watering
the
Head
,
and
the
nervous
Appendix
,
being
excited
by
the
Mercury
entering
therein
,
are
also
put
forth
by
this
way
,
to
wit
,
by
the
Salival
passages
.
Therefore
,
a
Salivation
induced
by
Mercury
,
if
by
chance
it
succeeds
rightly
,
it
sometimes
takes
away
difficult
and
untameable
Diseases
,
not
to
be
dealt
with
by
any
other
Remedies
;
because
this
operation
thorowly
purges
the
Blood
and
nervous
Juice
,
and
other
humors
,
by
a
long
purgation
,
destroys
all
exotick
Ferments
,
overcomes
the
enormities
of
the
Salts
and
Sulphures
;
yea
,
and
shakes
,
and
oftentimes
carries
forth
the
Morbific
matter
,
where-ever
remaining
or
impacted
.
Salivation
not
always
safe
,
wherefore
to
be
suspected
in
Headaches
.
But
this
Medicine
is
not
without
danger
,
forasmuch
as
the
Mercury
becoming
enormous
,
and
carrying
with
it
abundance
of
most
sharp
,
and
as
it
were
poisonous
Serum
,
rushing
on
the
noble
parts
,
and
especially
the
Head
,
with
the
Medullary
and
nervous
appendixes
,
or
on
the
Lungs
,
and
parts
about
the
Heart
,
brings
to
them
an
incurable
and
sometimes
a
deadly
evil
.
Wherefore
in
a
more
grievous
and
old
Headach
,
there
is
danger
lest
the
indisposed
Fibres
should
be
more
irritated
,
by
the
Mercury
going
thorow
them
,
with
much
,
and
corrosive
Serum
,
and
should
move
them
into
more
painful
Convulsions
and
wrinklings
;
further
,
lest
it
should
invade
the
Brain
,
by
a
great
falling
of
the
Humors
upon
the
Head
,
by
which
means
,
as
it
often
happens
to
the
Brain
,
sleepy
and
Convulsive
distempers
are
caused
.
I
should
have
said
many
things
more
concerning
this
,
but
that
we
expect
shortly
to
be
made
publick
,
by
the
Learned
Physician
Doctor
Needham
,
an
exact
method
of
Salivation
,
and
a
full
account
of
it
,
as
to
its
measures
and
effects
,
and
its
benefits
and
hurt
.
What
the
cutting
of
the
Artery
may
profit
in
this
Disease
.
There
is
yet
a
celebrated
Remedy
remaining
among
Chirurgical
helps
,
viz.
a
cutting
or
opening
an
Artery
.
This
was
of
great
esteem
among
the
Ancients
,
and
some
of
the
Moderns
make
use
of
it
,
and
very
much
cry
it
up
.
But
it
appears
to
our
observation
,
that
this
so
cry'd
up
success
most
often
fails
.
Nor
no
wonder
,
because
reason
holds
not
at
all
,
on
which
the
Ancients
depended
,
that
the
Arterious
Blood
was
different
from
the
Venous
,
or
that
of
the
Veins
,
and
was
in
greater
fault
and
more
rageing
,
and
therefore
to
be
let
forth
.
Nor
indeed
is
there
any
reason
wherefore
the
Blood
being
drawn
from
the
Artery
,
rather
than
from
the
Vein
,
near
the
pained
place
,
should
bring
ease
;
but
rather
on
the
contrary
,
more
help
ought
to
be
expected
from
opening
of
the
Vein
;
because
,
the
Artery
being
emptied
,
receives
and
draws
nothing
from
the
distemper'd
part
;
but
the
Vein
being
opened
,
draws
from
the
place
of
the
effused
Blood
,
and
from
its
whole
neighbourhood
,
and
oftentimes
sups
back
,
and
renders
to
a
Circulation
the
Blood
,
and
other
Humors
,
heaped
up
and
stagnating
near
the
nest
of
the
Disease
.
But
however
,
that
we
may
not
recede
too
much
from
the
practice
of
the
Ancients
,
we
shall
grant
,
that
sometimes
it
may
be
helpful
,
though
attributing
nothing
to
the
section
of
the
Artery
,
and
not
immediately
,
yet
causally
,
Nevertheless
in
this
Distemper
it
is
often
helpful
,
and
by
what
means
,
is
shown
.
and
only
by
consequence
and
by
accident
:
to
wit
,
forasmuch
as
the
ends
of
the
Artery
being
cut
,
grow
fast
together
,
so
that
the
passage
of
the
Blood
by
that
way
is
shut
up
for
the
future
;
from
hence
when
as
a
lesser
provision
of
Blood
is
carried
by
the
Artery
towards
the
place
:
and
the
like
still
carried
away
from
it
by
the
Veins
,
it
therefore
sometimes
happens
,
that
the
nest
of
the
Morbific
Matter
sometimes
lessened
,
and
its
mine
is
by
degrees
consumed
.
For
this
reason
,
this
administration
oftentimes
succeeds
happily
in
diseases
of
the
Eyes
.
Farriers
use
the
like
practice
.
Further
,
Farriers
make
use
of
the
like
practice
for
the
Curing
of
evil
tumors
in
the
Legs
of
Horses
;
to
wit
,
they
take
and
bind
the
Artery
,
by
which
the
Matter
flows
to
the
distemper'd
part
,
and
in
the
mean
time
,
that
which
was
impacted
,
partly
evaporates
,
and
is
partly
supped
up
by
the
Vein
.
And
I
have
heard
,
that
the
same
has
been
try'd
by
our
Harvey
,
and
not
without
success
,
And
perhaps
it
may
be
convenient
for
the
curing
of
strumous
or
running
humours
,
such
as
the
Kings
Evil.
for
the
Curing
also
of
Strumous
and
Scirrhous
Tumors
in
the
humane
body
.
I
might
here
subjoyn
many
other
kinds
of
Remedies
,
yea
also
the
prescriptions
and
forms
of
Medicines
,
which
are
wont
to
be
administer'd
for
the
Curing
of
Headaches
,
both
by
Physicians
and
by
Empericks
:
but
enough
of
these
are
to
be
had
in
Physical
Books
.
It
will
be
to
our
purpose
,
that
after
the
delivering
the
Aetiology
,
or
the
reason
of
this
Disease
so
confusedly
shown
,
and
its
Therapeutic
or
Curatory
part
sufficiently
shadowed
,
for
the
more
clear
illustrating
of
these
things
,
that
we
add
some
more
rare
cases
of
sick
persons
,
and
examples
of
a
continual
and
most
grievous
Headach
,
which
also
for
an
invincible
cause
was
oftentimes
deadly
.
A
Woman
of
about
fifty
years
of
age
,
The
History
of
a
continual
and
a
deadly
Head-ach
.
after
she
had
labour'd
for
about
six
months
with
a
most
grievous
pain
in
the
Head
,
troubling
her
almost
perpetually
,
under
the
Sagittal
Suture
(
or
the
seam
that
goes
thorow
the
length
of
the
Skull
,
dividing
it
into
two
parts
)
yielding
to
no
Medicines
,
or
method
,
at
length
fell
into
a
Lethargy
,
with
a
partial
resolution
of
her
members
;
from
which
notwithstanding
,
being
shortly
recovered
by
timely
Remedies
,
she
awaked
with
the
Headach
,
as
cruel
as
before
;
moreover
,
A
continual
and
inveterate
Headach
passing
into
a
Lethargy
.
within
two
or
three
weeks
after
,
relapsing
into
the
sleepy
distemper
,
she
departed
this
life
.
Her
skull
being
opened
,
there
grew
from
the
side
of
the
third
bosom
,
to
the
Membranes
,
a
Scirrhous
Tumor
three
fingers
broad
,
by
the
coming
between
of
which
,
both
the
Dura
mater
for
a
little
space
was
grown
to
the
Pia
mater
,
and
the
sanguiferous
Vessels
,
which
should
open
there
into
the
cavity
of
the
bosom
,
were
stopped
up
.
Further
,
the
cranklings
or
turnings
in
of
the
Brain
,
both
the
exterior
and
the
inward
cavity
,
was
filled
with
a
clear
water
.
From
these
things
being
observed
,
the
invincible
and
at
length
deadly
cause
most
clearly
appeared
:
to
wit
,
the
most
sensible
Fibres
of
the
Meninges
being
continually
pulled
and
torn
,
partly
by
reason
of
the
breaking
of
the
unity
,
and
partly
from
the
humor
belonging
to
the
Nerves
,
being
there
heaped
up
and
stagnating
,
together
with
others
flowing
thither
,
and
growing
hot
with
it
,
were
provoked
into
Convulsions
perpetually
,
or
painful
Distentions
:
Afterwards
,
when
the
Blood
being
for
a
long
time
hindred
in
its
circulation
,
by
reason
of
that
Tumor
,
or
that
at
least
it
could
not
pass
thorow
it
,
by
any
means
,
sent
copiously
away
from
it self
the
Serous
Water
(
as
its
manner
is
whereever
it
finds
an
hindrance
)
and
at
length
a
Dropsie
in
the
Brain
was
raised
,
which
was
the
cause
of
the
deadly
Lethargy
.
I
remember
I
have
seen
the
like
case
in
another
,
whom
I
have
opened
.
Further
,
as
I
think
,
the
disease
in
many
troubled
with
Headaches
,
doth
depend
on
the
like
invincible
cause
;
I
will
however
describe
one
example
yet
living
,
of
this
kind
of
Distemper
.
Some
years
since
,
A
second
History
of
an
incurable
Headach
,
in
a
most
noble
Lady
labouring
with
it
for
twenty
years
.
I
was
sent
for
to
visit
a
most
noble
Lady
,
for
above
twenty
years
sick
with
almost
a
continual
Headach
,
at
first
intermitting
:
She
was
of
a
most
beautiful
form
,
and
a
great
wit
,
so
that
she
was
skilled
in
the
Liberal
Arts
,
and
in
all
sorts
of
Literature
,
beyond
the
condition
of
her
sex
;
and
as
if
it
were
thought
too
much
by
Nature
,
for
her
to
enjoy
so
great
endowments
,
without
some
detriment
,
she
was
extreamly
punished
with
this
Disease
.
Growing
well
of
a
Feavour
before
she
was
twelve
years
old
,
she
became
obnoxious
to
pains
in
the
Head
,
which
were
wont
to
arise
,
sometimes
of
their
own
accord
,
and
more
often
upon
every
light
occasion
.
This
sickness
being
limited
to
no
one
place
of
the
Head
,
troubled
her
sometimes
on
one
side
,
sometimes
on
the
other
,
and
often
thorow
the
whole
compass
of
the
Head
.
During
the
fit
(
which
rarely
ended
under
a
day
and
a
nights
space
,
and
often
held
for
two
,
three
,
or
four
days
)
she
was
impatient
of
light
,
speaking
,
noise
,
or
of
any
motion
,
sitting
upright
in
her
Bed
,
the
Chamber
made
dark
,
she
would
talk
to
no
body
,
nor
take
any
sleep
,
or
sustenance
.
At
length
about
the
declination
of
the
fit
,
she
was
wont
to
lye
down
with
an
heavy
and
disturbed
sleep
,
from
which
awaking
,
she
found
her self
better
,
and
so
by
degrees
grew
well
,
and
continued
indifferently
well
till
the
time
of
the
intermission
.
Formerly
,
the
fits
came
not
but
occasionally
,
and
seldom
under
twenty
days
or
a
month
,
but
afterwards
they
came
more
often
:
and
lately
,
she
was
seldom
free
.
Moreover
,
upon
sundry
occasions
,
or
evident
causes
(
such
as
the
change
of
the
Air
,
or
the
year
,
the
great
Aspects
of
the
Sun
and
Moon
,
violent
passions
,
and
errors
in
diet
)
she
was
more
cruelly
tormented
with
them
.
But
although
this
Distemper
most
grievously
afflicting
this
noble
Lady
,
above
twenty
years
(
when
I
saw
her
)
having
pitched
its
tents
near
the
confines
of
the
Brain
,
had
so
long
besieged
its
regal
tower
,
yet
it
had
not
taken
it
:
for
the
sick
Lady
,
being
free
from
a
Vertigo
,
swimming
in
the
Head
,
Convulsive
Distempers
,
and
any
Soporiferous
symptom
,
found
the
chief
faculties
of
her
soul
sound
enough
.
Remedies
of
every
kind
for
the
curing
this
Headach
,
try'd
in
vain
.
For
the
obtaining
a
Cure
,
or
rather
for
a
tryal
,
very
many
Remedies
were
administred
,
thorow
the
whole
progress
of
the
Disease
,
by
the
most
skilful
Physicians
,
both
of
our
own
Nation
,
and
the
prescriptions
of
others
beyond
Seas
,
without
any
success
or
ease
;
also
great
Remedies
of
every
kind
and
form
she
tryed
,
but
still
in
vain
.
Some
years
before
,
she
had
endured
from
an
oyntment
of
Quicksilver
,
a
long
and
troublesome
Salivation
,
so
that
she
ran
the
hazard
of
her
life
.
Afterwards
twice
a
Cure
was
attempted
(
though
in
vain
)
by
a
Flux
at
the
Mouth
,
from
a
Mercurial
Powder
,
which
the
noted
Emperick
Charles
Hues
ordinarily
gave
:
with
the
like
success
with
the
rest
she
tryed
the
Baths
,
and
the
Spaw-waters
,
almost
of
every
kind
and
nature
:
she
admitted
of
frequent
Blood-letting
,
and
also
once
the
opening
of
an
Artery
;
she
had
also
made
about
her
several
Issues
,
sometimes
in
the
hinder
part
of
her
Head
,
and
sometimes
in
the
forepart
,
and
in
other
parts
.
She
also
took
the
Air
of
several
Countries
besides
her
own
native
Air
,
she
went
into
Ireland
and
into
France
:
There
was
no
kind
of
Medicines
both
Cephalicks
,
Antiscorbuticks
,
Hysterical
,
all
famous
Specificks
,
which
she
took
not
,
both
from
the
Learned
and
the
unlearned
,
from
Quacks
,
and
old
Women
;
and
yet
notwithstanding
she
professed
,
that
she
had
received
from
no
Remedy
,
or
method
of
Curing
,
any
thing
of
Cure
or
Ease
,
but
that
the
contumacious
and
rebellious
Disease
,
refused
to
be
tamed
,
being
deaf
to
the
charms
of
every
Medicine
.
Further
,
this
so
long
possessing
the
out-parts
of
the
Head
,
though
it
could
not
invade
the
cloysters
of
the
Brain
;
yet
,
when
I
visited
her
,
unfolding
its
ends
in
some
other
parts
of
the
nervous
kind
,
it
had
begun
to
stir
up
most
cruel
pains
in
her
members
,
and
also
in
her
Loins
,
and
bottom
of
her
Belly
,
as
is
wont
to
be
in
the
Rheumatism
,
and
in
the
Scorbutick
Colick
.
Conjectures
concerning
the
reason
of
this
cruel
Disease
.
If
we
should
inquire
into
the
Aetiology
or
the
Causes
of
this
inveterate
Disease
,
we
can
suspect
nothing
less
than
that
the
Meninges
of
the
Brain
,
being
from
the
beginning
more
lightly
touched
,
had
afterwards
contracted
an
habitual
and
indelible
vice
.
It
appears
by
the
History
,
that
the
distemper
at
first
arose
from
a
Morbific
matter
,
which
was
translated
into
the
Head
,
after
an
ill
cured
Feavour
.
Then
perchance
,
by
reason
of
some
hurt
brought
to
the
Membranes
,
the
tone
of
the
Fibres
was
so
much
endamaged
,
that
afterwards
,
the
Humors
flowing
in
them
,
both
the
nervous
and
others
,
being
heaped
up
to
a
fulness
,
or
growing
hot
by
mere
aggravation
,
raised
up
the
fits
of
the
Headach
.
But
at
length
the
diseased
cause
growing
worse
,
by
reason
of
the
frequent
fits
,
it
seems
that
the
unity
of
those
Fibres
,
were
so
much
broken
,
that
from
thence
little
Tumors
,
or
Scirrhous
knots
or
swellings
,
being
riased
up
in
all
the
exterior
Meninge
,
or
in
a
great
part
of
it
,
produced
pains
almost
continual
,
and
those
apt
to
be
made
worse
or
imbitter'd
upon
every
light
occassion
:
Certainly
it
seems
most
likely
,
that
the
invincible
and
permanent
cause
of
so
long
,
and
yet
not
deadly
Headach
,
proceeds
from
some
such
thing
,
viz.
a
Scirrhous
Distemper
of
the
Dura
mater
,
the
Pia
mater
being
in
the
mean
time
safe
.
For
from
any
other
cause
,
if
there
had
beee
a
conflict
of
Nature
and
Medicine
with
the
Disease
,
either
a
quick
death
or
a
joyful
victory
had
far
sooner
been
obtained
.
A
third
History
of
a
deadly
continual
Headach
.
A
noted
Gentleman
of
about
forty
years
of
Age
,
strong
and
healthy
,
going
a
journey
for
a
whole
day
in
a
continual
rain
,
the
wet
beating
on
the
hinder
part
of
his
Head
,
caught
cold
,
and
the
next
day
he
began
to
feel
a
pain
in
that
part
;
which
in
a
short
time
after
becoming
very
bitter
,
afflicted
him
night
and
day
,
and
kept
him
almost
continually
without
sleep
.
For
the
Cure
of
this
Distemper
,
Phlebotomy
,
Purging
,
Glisters
,
Blisterings
,
and
Remedies
to
cause
rest
;
yea
and
many
others
of
every
kind
,
though
diligently
applyed
,
by
the
Counsel
also
of
many
Physicians
,
helpt
little
or
nothing
.
When
the
Disease
notwithstanding
these
,
grew
every
day
worse
,
after
a
fortnights
time
,
preternatural
swell'd
kernels
and
painful
arose
all
about
his
Neck
,
the
pain
in
his
Head
nothing
remitting
:
Further
,
the
Tendons
of
his
Neck
being
very
much
distended
and
stiff
,
became
very
troublesome
to
him
;
to
which
,
in
a
short
time
,
succeeded
Convulsive
motions
,
and
a
sudden
leaping
of
the
Tendons
,
in
several
parts
,
with
a
delirium
,
and
at
length
,
the
sick
person
worn
out
with
pains
and
watching
,
yielded
to
death
.
Though
we
had
not
leave
for
the
dissecting
the
dead
body
,
A
conjecture
concerning
the
reason
of
the
Disease
.
yet
it
may
be
suspected
,
that
both
the
Pericranium
,
and
the
Meninges
in
the
hinder
part
of
the
Head
,
cloathing
the
Cerebel
,
where
they
are
more
thick
and
very
nappy
,
were
first
affected
;
and
then
from
thence
the
evil
was
afterwards
communicated
to
the
whole
Head
,
and
wandered
into
all
the
nervous
stock
:
when
as
in
those
Membranes
,
transpiration
was
hindred
,
from
the
cold
and
the
wet
,
and
also
the
tone
of
the
Fibres
very
much
hurt
,
it
is
probable
,
that
the
nervous
Liquor
watering
them
,
being
then
hindred
in
its
motion
,
and
stagnating
,
did
burthen
the
containing
bodies
;
then
that
being
depraved
in
its
Complexion
,
grew
hot
with
other
humors
flowing
thither
,
and
being
at
length
coagulated
with
them
,
grew
together
into
Scirrhous
and
Strumous
Tumors
,
and
so
laid
the
copious
seed-plot
of
a
most
grievous
Headach
:
Then
afterwards
,
when
through
watching
and
perpetual
pains
,
a
great
inordination
of
the
Spirits
,
and
a
great
Discrasie
of
the
Juice
watering
the
Head
,
were
produced
;
for
that
reason
,
the
knotty
Concretions
in
the
Neck
,
the
stifness
of
the
Tendons
,
and
at
length
Convulsions
and
Convulsive
Motions
followed
in
the
Brain
,
and
in
the
whole
nervous
Stock
:
and
so
,
when
as
the
animal
oeconomy
or
regiment
was
much
decayed
,
and
that
the
motion
of
the
Praecordia
could
not
be
continued
,
the
vital
flame
expired
.
Sometimes
deadly
and
incurable
Headaches
are
no
less
raised
up
from
a
fiery
swelling
and
Imposthum
,
A
fourth
History
of
an
Head-ach
,
excited
from
a
fiery
Swelling
,
or
an
Inflammation
of
the
Meninges
.
than
from
these
kind
of
knots
,
and
little
pimples
of
the
Meninges
.
Sometime
since
,
a
young
man
of
the
University
,
whenas
he
had
complained
for
a
fortnight
of
a
most
grievous
pain
in
the
Head
,
incessantly
afflicting
him
,
it
was
at
length
increased
by
a
Feavour
,
and
afterwads
,
waking
,
Convulsive
motions
,
and
talking
idly
followed
;
at
which
time
a
Physician
being
sent
for
,
letting
blood
,
Clysters
,
Plasters
,
Revulsives
,
Blistrings
,
also
internal
Remedies
which
call
away
the
Flux
of
the
Blood
and
Humors
from
the
Head
,
being
carefully
administred
,
profited
nothing
;
so
that
death
soon
followed
.
His
Skull
being
opened
,
the
Vessels
leading
to
the
Meninges
were
full
of
Blood
,
and
very
much
distended
,
as
if
the
whole
Mass
of
Blood
had
flowed
thither
,
so
that
the
bosoms
being
dissected
and
opened
,
the
Blood
presently
rushing
forth
,
flow'd
to
the
weight
of
several
ounces
above
half
a
pint
:
Further
,
the
Membranes
themselves
being
distemper'd
thorow
the
whole
,
with
a
fiery
Tumor
,
appeared
discoloured
:
These
coverings
being
taken
away
,
all
the
infoldings
of
the
Brain
,
and
of
its
Ventricle
,
were
full
of
a
clear
water
,
and
its
substance
being
too
much
watred
,
was
wet
,
and
not
firm
.
Without
doubt
in
this
case
,
the
incursion
of
the
heated
blood
into
the
Meninges
,
and
the
heaping
of
it
up
there
,
exciting
the
Phlgemon
or
fiery
swelling
,
was
the
cause
of
the
Headach
,
and
of
the
following
Delirium
:
Then
the
Blood
being
accumulated
there
,
when
it
could
not
circulate
,
flung
from
it self
plenty
of
Serum
,
by
which
the
whole
inward
part
of
the
Head
was
over-flowed
;
so
that
the
Disease
,
at
first
perhaps
curable
by
Phlebotomy
,
from
thence
afterwards
became
mortal
.
I
remember
another
Academick
,
An
History
of
an
Headach
raised
up
from
an
Impost●ume
in
the
Meninges
.
who
after
a
long
Headach
,
under
the
temporal
Suture
,
tormenting
him
perpetually
for
three
weeks
together
,
immediately
fell
into
a
deadly
Apoplexie
.
His
Head
being
opened
,
a
fiery
swelling
had
grown
in
the
Meninges
,
near
the
place
where
the
pain
was
,
from
which
,
being
ripened
and
broke
,
the
filthy
bloody
matter
falling
on
the
Brain
,
had
distemper'd
its
substance
with
a
rottenness
and
blackness
.
Besides
,
these
invincible
causes
,
detected
by
Anatomy
,
I
observed
more
chances
after
the
same
manner
,
as
of
other
sick
people
;
by
which
we
may
conclude
its
Aetiology
,
to
be
the
same
,
or
very
near
of
kin
,
with
the
signs
and
symptoms
of
the
like
nature
,
and
but
now
described
.
But
although
a
continual
Headach
(
especially
if
it
be
without
intermissions
for
many
weeks
)
is
not
without
danger
:
A
continual
Headach
,
we
always
to
be
accounted
incurable
.
yet
we
ought
not
therefore
to
despair
of
its
Cure
,
because
the
cause
of
this
,
how
fixed
and
immoveable
soever
it
seem
,
oftentimes
by
the
long
use
of
Medicines
,
and
sometimes
without
them
,
is
helped
by
Nature
and
time
:
however
,
in
a
case
almost
desperate
,
there
is
need
of
some
Medicines
,
lest
the
present
Distemper
should
pass
into
a
worse
,
to
wit
,
a
Soporiferous
or
Convulsive
.
Thus
much
for
a
Continual
Headach
:
it
now
remains
,
that
we
should
propose
some
more
rare
examples
and
instances
of
the
Intermitting
.
An
intermitting
Headach
,
whose
Fits
are
uncertain
,
are
so
frequent
that
we
need
shew
no
instances
of
it
.
Therefore
,
that
we
may
let
alone
here
,
the
Headaches
,
whose
fits
being
wandring
and
uncertain
,
proceed
from
the
Blood
or
Serum
rushing
on
the
distemper'd
places
,
as
cases
very
well
known
,
and
commonly
seen
;
we
shall
now
shew
you
now
some
select
Observations
of
this
Disease
,
either
periodical
,
or
caused
by
the
consent
of
some
Inward
:
As
to
the
first
,
we
have
shown
the
periodical
fits
of
the
pains
of
the
Head
,
to
be
produced
by
the
nutritious
Humor
,
or
by
the
nervous
Juice
:
we
shall
now
shew
you
Examples
of
either
.
The
sixth
History
of
a
periodical
intermitting
Headach
.
A
venerable
Matron
of
about
forty
five
years
of
Age
,
of
a
lean
habit
of
Body
,
and
indued
with
a
Cholerick
Temper
,
after
she
had
lived
for
a
long
time
obnoxious
to
Headaches
,
wont
to
be
caused
occasionally
,
she
began
about
the
beginning
of
Autumn
,
to
be
troubled
with
a
periodical
pain
of
the
Head
:
This
Distemper
invading
her
about
four
of
the
Clock
in
the
Afternoon
,
was
wont
to
continue
till
midnight
,
when
being
wearied
with
pain
and
watching
,
she
was
compelled
to
sleep
;
then
afterwards
awaking
out
of
a
profound
sleep
,
she
found
her self
well
again
.
She
being
sick
after
this
manner
for
three
weeks
,
suffered
the
daily
fits
of
this
Disease
,
and
forbore
to
take
any
Medicine
,
which
she
greatly
abhorr'd
;
but
at
length
her
Appetite
being
lost
,
and
her
strength
worn
out
,
being
forced
to
seek
for
Cure
;
after
letting
blood
and
a
gentle
Purge
,
she
took
twice
a
day
for
a
week
or
two
,
the
quantity
of
a
Chestnut
of
the
following
Electuary
,
and
grew
perfectly
well
.
The
Cure
of
the
same
.
Take
of
the
Conserve
of
the
Flowers
of
Succory
and
Fumitory
,
each
three
ounces
;
of
the
Powder
of
the
Root
of
Aron
Compound
two
drams
and
a
half
,
of
Ivory
one
dram
and
a
half
,
of
yellow
Sanders
,
and
of
Lignum
Aloes
,
each
half
a
dram
;
of
the
Salt
of
Wormwood
one
dram
and
a
half
,
of
Vitrial
of
Steel
one
dram
,
of
the
Syrup
of
the
Five
Roots
what
will
suffice
to
make
an
Electuary
.
The
reason
of
this
Case
unfolded
.
In
this
Case
,
that
after
a
disposition
to
the
Headach
,
the
fits
of
the
Disease
became
at
length
periodical
,
after
the
manner
of
intermitting
Feavours
,
the
cause
without
doubt
was
,
the
assimilation
of
the
Chyme
,
or
nourishing
Humor
,
into
Blood
,
being
hindred
:
because
,
when
its
provision
being
received
into
the
Mass
of
Blood
,
could
not
be
overcome
,
it
was
wont
after
a
little
stay
to
disagree
,
and
with
its
particles
,
to
grow
hot
;
therefore
presently
the
Blood
swelling
up
,
that
it
might
shake
off
the
incongruous
mixture
,
laid
aside
its
recrements
,
as
in
other
parts
,
so
especially
and
with
a
greater
sense
of
trouble
into
the
before
weak
Fibres
of
the
Meninges
,
or
hurt
in
their
conformation
:
This
Matter
being
poured
on
the
Head
,
or
rushing
of
it self
thorow
the
sensible
Fibres
,
or
growing
hot
with
the
Juice
watering
them
,
raised
up
the
fit
of
the
pain
but
now
described
;
which
continued
until
the
heterogeneous
particles
growing
hot
,
with
their
mutual
coming
together
,
were
either
subdued
or
exhaled
.
The
seventh
History
of
the
same
Distemper
,
excited
by
the
default
of
the
nervous
Liquor
.
A
very
comely
Woman
,
tall
and
slender
,
being
for
a
long
time
grievously
obnoxious
to
distempers
of
the
Head
,
was
wont
sometimes
to
be
troubled
for
many
days
,
yea
weeks
,
every
day
as
soon
as
she
awaked
in
the
Morning
,
with
a
most
Cruel
Head-ach
,
afflicting
her
for
three
or
four
hours
:
and
in
the
mean
time
,
she
was
vexed
with
a
weight
of
her
whole
Head
,
a
numness
of
her
sences
,
and
a
dulness
of
mind
:
which
kind
of
Distemper
,
together
with
the
pain
,
like
discussed
Clouds
,
vanished
before
noon
,
and
left
her
quiet
and
calm
:
Then
again
the
next
morning
,
it
possessed
her
Head
like
a
dark
Cloud
.
The
Cure
of
it
.
For
the
Curing
of
it
I
prescribed
the
use
of
Purging
Pills
,
Phlebotomy
sparingly
,
besides
a
Blistering
,
and
Spirits
of
Harts-horn
,
or
of
Sut
,
with
Cephalic
Juleps
or
Waters
.
The
reason
of
the
Case
unfolded
.
That
in
this
Lady
,
otherways
than
in
the
other
sick
Lady
,
the
pains
of
the
Head
rather
followed
after
sleep
,
than
were
healed
by
it
,
the
reason
seems
to
be
,
because
in
this
morning
Headach
,
the
Morbific
Matter
resided
in
the
nervous
Juice
,
whose
more
notable
crudity
,
and
fuller
aggestion
about
the
Head
,
happen
immediately
after
sleep
,
as
we
have
elsewhere
shown
at
large
:
But
the
other
Evening
fits
of
this
Disease
,
depended
upon
the
fulness
and
swelling
up
of
the
nourishing
Liquor
within
the
bloody
Mass
,
and
therefore
happening
so
many
hours
after
dinner
,
was
not
allayed
but
by
sleep
,
which
quiets
the
disorders
of
the
Blood
.
An
Instance
of
an
intermitting
Headach
,
which
seem'd
to
be
excited
from
the
womb
.
It
doth
no
less
clearly
appear
,
that
the
fits
of
the
Headach
do
arise
,
sometimes
by
consent
from
other
parts
,
viz.
the
Womb
,
Spleen
,
Stomach
,
&c.
and
though
the
complaints
,
and
the
experience
of
the
sick
,
declare
it
to
arise
from
Vapors
,
yet
from
the
Histories
of
them
,
and
their
appearances
rightly
weighed
,
't
is
most
clear
,
that
this
proceeds
from
another
reason
,
than
from
Vapors
carried
to
the
Head
from
the
distempered
inward
.
And
in
the
first
place
,
as
to
the
pains
of
the
Head
,
that
seem
to
arise
from
the
Womb
,
there
is
nothing
more
frequent
than
that
upon
the
suppression
of
the
Monthly
Flowers
,
or
the
Lochia
after
being
brought
to
bed
,
or
(
as
they
call
it
)
the
flooding
,
for
cruel
Headaches
to
succeed
.
Further
,
although
the
Terms
do
rightly
flow
,
yet
some
at
the
instant
of
its
flowing
,
others
at
the
stopping
of
the
same
,
are
wont
to
be
troubled
with
a
cruel
pain
of
the
Head
.
But
indeed
,
though
at
the
same
time
,
as
the
Head
,
the
Womb
also
is
distemper'd
:
however
it
doth
not
follow
,
that
the
evil
is
transferred
from
hence
,
thither
immediately
:
but
the
Blood
it self
,
which
fixes
the
Morbific
Matter
to
the
Head
,
carries
it
,
sometimes
begotten
in
its
proper
bosom
,
and
destinated
to
the
Womb
,
wrongfully
into
the
Meminges
of
the
Brain
;
and
sometimes
snatching
it
from
the
parts
of
the
Womb
,
delivers
it
with
greater
malice
to
the
Head
.
This
same
reason
may
also
serve
for
the
Headach
,
commonly
attributed
to
the
Stomach
,
Spleen
,
and
other
parts
.
A
beautiful
and
young
Woman
,
The
eighth
History
of
an
intermitting
Headach
,
seeming
to
a●ise
from
the
Stomach
.
indued
with
a
slender
habit
of
body
,
and
an
hot
Blood
,
being
obnoxious
to
an
hereditary
Headach
,
was
wont
to
be
afflicted
with
frequent
and
wandring
fits
of
it
,
to
wit
,
some
upon
every
light
occasion
,
and
some
of
their
own
accord
;
that
is
,
arising
without
any
evident
cause
.
On
the
day
before
the
coming
of
the
spontaneous
fit
of
this
Disease
,
growing
very
hungry
in
the
Evening
,
she
eat
a
most
plentiful
Supper
,
with
an
hungry
,
I
may
say
greedy
appetite
;
presaging
by
this
sign
,
that
the
pain
of
the
Head
would
most
certainly
follow
the
next
Morning
;
and
the
event
never
failed
this
Augury
.
For
as
soon
as
she
awaked
,
being
afflicted
by
a
most
sharp
torment
,
thorow
the
whole
forepart
of
her
Head
,
she
was
troubled
also
with
Vomiting
,
sometimes
of
an
Acid
,
and
as
it
were
a
Vitriolick
,
Humor
,
and
sometimes
of
a
Cholerick
and
highly
bitterish
:
hence
according
to
this
sign
,
this
Headach
is
thought
to
arise
from
the
vice
of
the
Stomach
.
That
I
may
render
a
reason
of
this
,
first
it
appears
,
that
a
Vomiting
will
succeed
a
hurt
upon
the
Head
,
to
wit
,
after
a
blow
,
or
wound
,
or
a
fall
;
yet
a
pain
of
the
Head
rarely
or
never
follows
,
upon
Vomiting
,
the
pain
of
the
Heart
,
or
the
Stomach
,
any
otherways
labouring
,
A
reason
of
this
Case
delivered
.
unless
the
Blood
comes
between
.
Wherefore
in
the
aforesaid
case
of
the
sick
person
,
as
it
appears
plainly
that
the
Meninges
of
the
Brain
were
before
disposed
to
Headaches
,
its
fits
were
stirred
up
by
every
agitation
of
the
Blood
;
hence
it
is
obvious
to
be
conceived
,
when
the
heterogeneous
particles
are
heaped
up
together
to
a
fulness
,
in
the
bloody
Mass
,
by
reason
of
the
vice
of
the
Chyle
,
presently
a
flux
of
it
arising
,
for
the
expulsion
of
the
trouble
,
those
being
but
evilly
match'd
,
being
separated
by
the
Blood
,
and
partly
poured
forth
out
of
the
Arteries
into
the
Ventricle
,
The
like
reason
is
for
other
Headaches
,
seeming
to
arise
from
the
Spleen
,
Liver
,
Mesentery
,
&c.
do
raise
up
its
Ferment
,
and
so
produce
hunger
;
and
partly
rushing
into
the
predisposed
Meninges
of
the
Head
do
there
dispose
the
tinder
,
or
rather
incentive
of
the
Headach
about
to
follow
.
This
sick
Gentlewoman
,
averse
to
all
Physick
,
when
she
would
undergo
no
method
of
Medicine
,
at
length
became
obnoxious
also
to
Paralytick
,
and
Convulsive
distempers
.
Out
of
these
it
will
be
easie
to
design
the
reason
of
every
other
Headach
,
viz.
of
the
Hypochondriac
,
Hepatic
,
or
otherways
Sympathetical
,
so
that
there
need
not
here
to
be
added
any
more
Histories
or
Observations
.
CHAP.
III.
Of
the
Lethargy
.
THUS
far
we
have
described
,
by
what
Disease
chiefly
,
and
after
what
sort
,
the
out-skirts
of
the
Head
,
or
the
coverings
of
that
enclosed
within
the
Skull
,
are
wont
to
be
affected
;
The
Seat
of
the
Lethargy
is
the
same
with
that
of
Sleep
and
Memory
;
to
wit
,
about
the
Shell
of
the
Brain
.
and
now
descending
to
its
more
internal
part
,
and
which
lyes
next
to
the
Cortical
or
shelly
substance
,
we
shall
see
to
what
distempers
this
part
is
found
to
be
chiefly
obnoxious
.
We
have
shew'd
at
large
in
another
place
,
that
the
Cortex
or
shelly
part
of
the
Brain
is
the
seat
of
the
Memory
,
and
the
porch
of
sleep
:
wherefore
,
we
rightly
referr
the
Disease
,
which
is
wont
to
cause
an
excess
of
sleep
,
and
an
eclipse
or
defect
of
memory
,
to
wit
,
the
Lethargy
,
to
that
Cortical
part
of
the
Brain
.
The
word
Lethargy
is
wont
to
signifie
two
sorts
of
Distempers
,
By
this
name
both
the
Fits
of
the
Lethargy
are
called
,
which
are
as
it
were
the
act
and
the
disposition
of
this
Disease
;
for
those
who
are
said
to
labour
with
this
Disease
,
or
are
sick
of
its
great
assaults
,
are
overwhelmed
with
so
great
sleepiness
,
that
they
can
scarce
be
excited
by
any
impression
of
a
sensible
object
,
yea
if
by
chance
being
prick't
or
pinch't
,
they
open
their
Eyes
,
or
move
their
members
,
presently
they
let
them
fall
again
,
and
become
insensible
;
and
oftentimes
when
left
to
themselves
indulging
a
perpetual
sleep
,
by
an
easie
transition
,
they
pass
into
death
it self
,
whose
type
this
Disease
is
;
which
kind
of
fits
,
have
often
a
Feavour
joyned
with
them
,
which
when
the
sick
awake
,
and
return
perfectly
to
themselves
,
for
the
most
part
ceases
of
its
own
accord
.
And
also
the
soporiferous
disposition
,
or
Sleepiness
;
Or
secondly
,
they
are
accounted
Lethargical
,
who
being
oppressed
with
an
immoderate
torpor
or
numness
of
the
senses
,
are
found
to
be
almost
ever
prone
to
sleep
;
so
that
in
the
midst
of
a
journey
,
yea
at
dinner
,
or
though
busied
about
any
thing
,
they
presently
fall
into
a
drousieness
.
But
as
there
are
diverse
degrees
,
Of
which
there
are
various
kinds
:
The
continual
Sleepiness
,
the
Coma
,
&c.
In
every
Lethargick
Distemper
there
is
an
excess
of
Sleep
,
and
a
defect
of
Memory
.
and
various
manners
of
this
sleepy
distemper
,
so
also
they
constitute
the
various
kinds
of
this
Lethargick
disposition
.
We
shall
for
the
present
speak
first
of
the
former
Lethargy
,
and
properly
so
called
,
and
afterwards
of
continual
Sleepiness
also
of
the
Coma
,
Caro
,
and
other
soporiferous
Diseases
akin
to
it
,
and
likewise
of
Continual
Waking
.
In
the
mean
time
,
it
is
to
be
noted
,
that
almost
in
every
kind
of
Lethargy
,
there
is
always
as
its
Pathognomick
sign
,
a
Torpor
or
Sleepiness
,
and
oblivion
or
forgetfulness
.
Those
who
suffer
the
more
grievous
fits
of
this
Disease
,
if
they
are
awakened
by
any
force
in
their
declination
,
forget
all
things
,
nor
are
they
able
to
remember
their
own
,
nor
the
names
of
their
Friends
:
also
,
those
who
have
drunk
more
sparingly
of
this
forgetful
cup
,
as
much
as
they
are
proclive
to
Sleep
,
so
much
are
they
deficient
in
Memory
;
so
that
they
forget
late
actions
,
and
oftentimes
repeat
things
done
,
and
very
often
ask
the
same
questions
:
As
to
the
other
faculties
,
as
Reason
,
Phantasie
,
the
sensitive
and
loco-motive
powers
,
the
failings
or
defects
of
them
,
are
proportionate
according
to
the
enormities
of
Sleep
and
Memory
.
Wherefore
,
that
the
formal
reason
,
and
the
causes
of
the
Lethargy
,
may
be
the
beter
known
,
we
should
here
first
of
all
discourse
concerning
sleep
and
oblivion
,
and
for
what
causes
they
are
excited
.
The
essence
and
causes
of
natural
and
non-natural
Sleep
,
rehearsed
.
But
having
already
discoursed
concerning
the
former
of
these
,
we
shewed
that
the
essence
of
Sleep
did
consist
in
the
corporeal
souls
withdrawing
it self
by
little
and
little
,
and
contracting
the
sphere
of
its
irradiation
,
left
destitute
and
as
it
were
shut
forth
of
doors
,
the
outmost
compass
of
the
Brain
,
or
its
shelly
part
,
and
so
the
exterior
,
and
all
the
organs
of
sense
and
motion
,
from
the
emanation
of
the
spirits
;
so
that
they
for
refreshment
sake
,
being
called
inward
,
lye
down
and
give
themselves
to
rest
;
in
the
mean
time
,
the
Pores
and
passages
of
the
outward
part
of
the
Brain
,
being
free
and
empty
from
the
excursions
of
the
spirits
,
are
prepared
for
the
coming
of
the
nervous
Liquor
,
stilled
forth
from
the
Blood
,
for
a
new
provision
of
Spirits
.
In
accustomed
and
natural
Sleep
,
these
two
causes
,
conspire
and
happen
together
,
as
it
were
out
of
a
certain
mutual
compact
of
Nature
;
viz.
at
the
same
time
,
the
Spirits
give
place
,
the
nervous
Humor
enters
:
but
in
unnatural
sleep
,
or
that
which
is
extraordinary
,
sometimes
this
cause
,
and
sometimes
that
is
the
former
;
for
the
Spirits
being
wearied
or
called
away
,
first
withdraw
themselves
,
and
so
offer
an
entrance
to
the
nervous
humor
heaped
up
before
the
doors
;
or
else
the
nervous
humor
driving
to
those
places
more
plentifully
,
and
as
it
were
making
its
way
by
force
,
repels
the
Spirits
,
and
entring
into
their
passages
,
does
as
it
were
drown
them
:
we
have
particularly
assigned
the
various
occasions
of
either
of
these
,
and
after
what
manner
they
come
to
pass
.
Concerning
the
eclipse
or
defect
of
the
Memory
,
we
need
not
speak
much
here
,
because
it
is
wholely
from
the
same
cause
,
as
immoderate
Sleep
,
to
wit
,
the
exclusion
,
and
an
interdiction
for
a
time
,
of
the
passing
up
and
down
of
the
Animal
Spirits
,
from
the
exterior
passages
of
the
Brain
,
full
of
some
humor
.
The
causes
of
preternatural
Sleep
are
,
Preternatural
Sleep
,
or
an
insatiable
sleepiness
(
which
is
the
chief
symptom
in
the
Lethargy
,
and
sleepy
Diseases
)
seems
to
arise
wholely
from
the
same
causes
as
non-natural
Sleep
,
carried
forth
only
with
greater
force
or
energy
;
to
wit
,
either
the
Animal
Spirits
,
being
first
distemper'd
,
leave
the
outward
compass
of
the
Brain
,
and
give
an
entrance
,
An
infartion
or
obstruction
of
the
outward
part
of
the
Brain
,
and
a
recess
of
the
Spirits
from
thence
:
Sometimes
this
,
sometimes
that
,
is
the
cause
.
The
Lethargy
oftentimes
from
the
serous
heap
overflowing
the
outward
part
of
the
Brain
:
And
sometimes
from
a
Dropsi●
of
the
whole
Brain
.
not
only
to
the
nervous
,
but
to
the
serous
,
and
some
other
vicious
Humor
;
or
else
,
the
superfluous
and
excrementitious
humors
,
together
with
the
nervous
,
break
thorow
the
cortical
doors
of
the
Brain
,
and
as
it
were
overflowing
its
Pores
and
passages
,
drive
thence
and
repel
the
Spirits
;
sometimes
this
is
chiefly
the
cause
,
sometimes
the
former
,
and
sometimes
both
together
.
We
shall
first
speak
of
that
which
is
the
more
frequent
cause
of
the
Lethargy
,
to
wit
,
the
eruption
of
either
too
much
,
or
too
incongruous
humor
,
upon
the
confines
of
the
Brain
,
and
then
afterwards
of
the
departure
of
the
Spirits
from
the
affected
part
.
I
have
often
found
by
Anatomical
observation
,
that
the
Lethargy
doth
arise
from
the
Serous
heap
rushing
into
the
outward
infoldings
of
the
Brain
,
and
entering
into
its
Pores
and
Cortical
passages
;
for
in
many
dead
of
this
Disease
,
I
found
the
spaces
between
the
foldings
of
the
Brain
,
full
of
clear
water
,
yea
and
its
outmost
substance
soft
and
infirm
,
from
too
much
wet
;
moreover
in
some
I
found
the
interior
cavities
swelled
with
water
,
and
the
whole
frame
of
the
Brain
overflowed
with
a
Dropsie
,
or
rather
a
flood
.
When
therefore
in
a
great
and
mortal
Lethargy
,
it
hath
appeared
that
it
has
been
after
this
manner
,
we
may
well
suspect
in
a
lesser
and
cureable
sleepiness
,
that
the
out-borders
of
the
Brain
,
are
at
least
too
much
watered
with
humor
,
and
the
tracts
of
the
Spirits
overflowed
;
especially
if
there
appear
any
signs
of
water
or
of
Serum
,
abounding
about
other
parts
of
the
Head
.
A
grievous
sleepiness
is
wont
to
be
excited
,
Not
only
a
plenty
of
humour
,
but
the
malignity
,
often
causes
this
Disease
.
not
only
from
the
Serum
being
too
much
,
or
from
the
over
plenty
of
any
other
Morbific
humor
,
but
sometimes
from
its
malignity
:
for
it
often
happens
,
that
a
certain
infestous
and
virulent
matter
is
instilled
from
the
Flood
into
the
Brain
,
which
entering
the
Pores
of
the
Cortical
substance
,
profligates
the
Spirits
,
and
either
extinguishing
them
,
or
driving
them
away
inwards
,
so
that
this
region
being
left
destitute
of
them
,
a
sleepiness
and
forgetfulness
succeeds
.
There
is
none
almost
who
hath
not
taken
notice
,
that
this
often
happens
in
malignant
and
ill
handled
Feavours
:
also
in
the
Scorbutick
Cachexie
,
the
Yellow
Iaundice
,
and
certain
other
Chronical
Diseases
,
oftentimes
a
sluggish
and
vapid
or
tastless
water
is
sent
in
,
instead
of
the
subtil
and
spirituous
nervous
Juice
,
that
is
the
parent
of
forgetfulness
,
and
of
sleepiness
.
This
Conjunct
Cause
of
the
Lethargy
,
The
pro●atarctick
causes
of
the
Lethargy
.
In
what
respect
they
are
in
fault
;
to
wit
,
the
heaping
up
of
too
much
Humor
,
or
too
incongruous
,
within
the
shelly
part
of
the
Brain
,
depends
upon
other
Causes
,
to
wit
,
more
remote
leading
causes
,
and
also
evident
causes
.
As
to
the
former
,
they
are
wont
to
be
in
fault
,
both
when
the
Blood
supplies
the
distemper'd
part
with
Morbific
matter
,
and
also
because
that
the
Brain
it self
too
easily
admits
it
.
For
indeed
,
Both
the
Blood
begetting
evil
humours
,
and
sending
them
to
the
Brain
;
the
Blood
transfers
to
the
Head
in
some
,
a
great
quantity
of
a
watery
humor
,
and
in
others
of
a
salt
or
scorbutical
humor
,
also
again
in
others
excrementitious
humors
,
and
deadly
to
the
animal
government
,
sometimes
taken
from
these
bowels
,
and
sometimes
from
those
;
and
as
occasion
serves
,
instills
them
together
with
the
nervous
Juice
,
out
of
the
Arteries
on
the
outer
borders
of
the
Brain
,
and
there
by
little
and
little
insinuating
this
kind
of
Morbific
Matter
,
by
a
long
congestion
,
causes
a
dark
cloud
,
or
else
by
a
sudden
transportation
of
it
,
overflows
at
once
all
the
outward
part
of
the
Brain
,
and
drives
away
the
inhabiting
Spirits
,
like
a
Sea
breaking
in
,
and
compels
them
to
run
more
inwardly
.
But
indeed
the
Morbific
Matter
,
and
the
Brain
too
easily
receiving
them
.
how
copiously
or
infestous
soever
it
be
,
and
poured
on
the
Head
,
doth
not
induce
the
Lethargic
Distemper
,
unless
the
very
weak
or
vicious
,
constitution
of
the
Brain
be
also
in
fault
:
for
if
this
be
strong
and
of
good
temper
,
it
easily
resists
the
assaults
of
all
those
;
yea
it
bears
,
without
hurt
,
the
errors
and
enormities
in
th●
six
non-naturals
.
Vpon
what
occasions
the
Brain
is
prone
to
the
Lethargy
.
Those
who
have
this
part
too
humid
,
or
too
cold
,
as
Children
and
old
Men
;
also
,
those
distempered
with
Cacochymical
Humors
,
the
Dropsie
,
Scurvy
,
or
Humors
gathered
about
the
mouth
of
the
Stomach
,
are
very
prone
to
sleep
,
and
sometimes
,
fall
from
a
stronger
Evident
Cause
,
into
a
continual
drowsiness
.
Besides
,
those
who
have
a
weak
Brain
,
and
their
Pores
too
lax
or
open
,
that
by
that
means
the
feculencies
obtruded
from
the
Blood
find
a
more
easie
passage
,
often
become
obnoxious
to
sleepiness
,
yea
and
to
the
Lethargy
:
for
such
as
are
given
to
Surfeiting
and
Drunkenness
,
are
wont
presently
after
to
fall
asleep
,
which
weakens
the
tone
of
the
Brain
,
and
fill
,
and
too
much
open
its
Pores
,
with
a
crude
and
filthy
Juice
;
so
that
when
it
hath
been
for
a
long
time
accustomed
,
by
reason
of
these
occasions
,
to
admit
into
them
the
Serous
superfluities
,
it
afterwards
refuses
nothing
brought
to
it
,
but
that
its
passages
,
like
a
course
or
wide
strainer
,
suffers
all
the
grosser
particles
,
both
Saline
,
watery
,
and
earthy
,
easily
to
pass
thorow
them
.
Besides
these
more
remote
leading
causes
(
which
become
the
act
of
the
stirred
up
Morbific
)
there
are
more
strong
Evident
Causes
,
The
evident
causes
of
this
Disease
.
for
so
great
danger
does
not
hang
over
the
Brain
,
as
that
its
whole
compass
should
be
invaded
,
from
every
morbid
provision
,
nor
upon
every
light
occasion
,
But
there
are
many
and
diverse
occasions
,
by
which
the
sleepy
assaults
are
seen
to
be
incited
:
the
chief
of
these
are
great
Surfeits
,
Drunkenness
,
especially
of
Wine
,
or
the
Drinking
immoderately
of
Strong-waters
,
then
after
such
excess
to
lye
all
night
,
or
sleep
in
the
open
Air
:
further
,
an
evacuation
of
the
Serum
,
by
otherways
,
after
having
been
long
suppressed
;
also
if
Spaw-waters
being
drunk
in
a
larger
quantity
,
and
not
again
render'd
presently
by
Urine
,
threaten
a
Lethargy
.
And
so
also
do
recrements
of
other
Diseases
,
either
not
well
or
not
at
all
Cured
,
being
translated
to
the
Head
;
so
as
a
continual
sleepiness
often
happens
after
acute
Feavours
,
or
such
as
continue
long
,
and
other
Chronical
Diseases
,
and
especially
the
Headach
,
Frensie
,
Empyema
,
or
collection
of
gross
Humors
upon
the
Lungs
and
the
Colick
.
Thus
much
of
the
Lethargy
,
Another
conjunct
cause
of
the
Lethargy
consists
in
the
afflicting
the
Spirits
with
some
narcotick
.
whose
assault
proceeds
from
the
Cortex
or
shelly
part
of
the
Brain
,
being
affected
;
to
which
succeed
either
an
eclipse
or
an
exclusion
of
the
Spirits
there
inhabiting
,
with
a
sleepiness
and
oblivion
.
But
as
non-natural
sleep
,
so
sometimes
what
is
preternatural
,
begins
from
the
Spirits
being
first
dejected
;
and
which
is
usual
to
succeed
another
Cause
.
It
is
obvious
to
any
one
,
that
this
ordinarily
happens
from
more
strong
Opiates
,
without
any
previous
flood
or
stopping
of
the
cortical
part
of
the
Brain
:
for
it
is
not
probable
that
Narcoticks
stir
up
the
Humors
,
and
send
them
to
the
Brain
,
when
it
plainly
appears
,
that
all
the
effervescences
and
flowings
of
these
,
are
allayed
by
them
.
But
if
it
should
be
asked
after
what
manner
,
and
by
what
means
,
Opiates
cause
sleep
,
and
sometimes
a
deadly
Torpor
or
sleepiness
,
we
say
;
That
this
Medicine
is
a
certain
kind
of
poison
,
beating
down
or
extinguishing
the
Animal
Spirits
,
by
its
blasting
;
the
Blood
and
solid
parts
in
the
mean
time
being
almost
untouch'd
:
How
opiates
causes
Sleep
.
Wherefore
,
when
the
Animal
Spirits
become
raging
,
and
as
it
were
struck
with
madness
,
running
hither
and
thither
,
and
will
not
be
quieted
and
allayed
,
Opiates
being
administer'd
,
like
water
flung
upon
a
flame
,
destroy
some
of
the
outmost
bands
of
them
,
so
that
the
rest
being
lessened
,
and
flying
inwards
,
quietly
lye
down
.
We
have
at
large
discoursed
of
these
things
in
a
particular
Tract
,
Of
the
Operations
of
Medicines
on
the
Humane
Body
:
For
the
present
we
shall
note
(
which
is
to
the
purpose
)
that
Narcoticks
(
or
Medicines
causing
rest
)
being
taken
at
the
mouth
,
do
put
forth
their
powers
partly
in
the
Ventricle
,
and
indeed
immediately
,
and
partly
in
the
Brain
,
both
that
and
the
Mass
of
Blood
mediating
.
By
what
means
Narcoticks
do
operate
,
whilst
in
the
Ventricle
,
and
provoke
sleep
,
we
have
shewn
,
Chap.
XV.
When
they
are
moderate
,
in
either
province
,
they
gently
intoxicate
some
unquiet
Spirits
,
and
so
immediately
quiet
the
rest
;
but
if
any
one
takes
Opiates
in
too
large
a
Dose
,
he
shall
presently
feel
hurt
both
in
the
Ventricle
and
in
the
Brain
,
and
a
little
after
being
insensible
,
shall
suffer
a
greater
evil
in
either
:
to
wit
,
How
they
operate
in
the
Ventricle
,
〈…〉
what
mea●●
in
the
Brain
.
a
mighty
heaviness
,
and
as
it
were
an
immoveable
weight
in
the
Stomach
,
which
seems
to
opress
both
it
and
the
neighbouring
parts
;
indeed
by
this
sign
,
the
Fibres
of
this
place
(
the
Spirits
which
before
actuated
them
being
broken
)
become
without
life
,
and
as
it
were
dead
;
then
by
reason
of
the
Opiate
,
particles
being
carried
about
with
the
Blood
,
to
the
frame
or
compass
of
the
Brain
,
and
instilled
into
its
Cortical
or
shelly
part
,
the
Spirits
being
driven
away
from
thence
or
extinguished
,
an
irresistable
,
and
oftentimes
a
deadly
sleep
follows
:
yea
,
I
have
sometimes
known
,
from
a
more
grievous
hurt
inflicted
on
the
Ventricle
,
only
by
the
use
of
a
more
strong
Narcotic
,
Death
it self
to
have
followed
before
sleep
could
creep
upon
them
,
The
History
of
one
presently
kill'd
by
taking
too
large
a
Dose
of
Opium
.
coming
by
a
long
way
about
.
A
strong
man
vexed
with
a
most
cruel
Colick
,
for
ease
sake
(
whilst
a
Physician
was
sent
for
)
took
rashly
a
great
quantity
of
Opium
;
a
little
after
he
had
taken
it
,
he
complained
of
a
great
burthen
oppressing
,
and
mightily
weighing
down
the
Ventricle
:
His
Friends
and
the
by-standers
gave
him
Cordial
waters
,
Wine
,
and
Strong-Waters
,
but
without
any
ease
:
This
oppression
creeping
wider
ahout
the
Precordia
,
raised
up
pains
and
swoonings
;
but
still
being
awake
,
and
constant
in
mind
,
he
cryed
out
,
that
his
spirits
more
and
more
failed
him
;
till
about
three
hours
after
,
complaining
that
his
sight
was
gone
,
he
presently
dyed
.
Sometimes
a
Lethargy
arises
from
Narcotick
Particles
begotten
in
the
Body
;
But
that
we
may
return
to
the
Lethargy
,
as
it
is
a
Disease
and
not
the
effects
of
Opium
,
whence
we
digressed
;
concerning
which
we
are
yet
to
enquire
,
whether
it
may
arise
from
a
Narcotick
Humor
begotten
in
us
,
as
some
Chymists
assert
?
We
shall
tell
you
our
conjecture
,
that
we
think
this
't
is
sufficiently
plain
,
that
there
are
other
sorts
of
Morbific
particles
produced
in
our
Bodies
,
than
those
commonly
called
Elementary
and
Humoral
,
and
that
they
do
affect
after
a
various
manner
,
viz.
besides
the
Watery
,
Earthly
,
Bilous
,
Phlegmatick
,
or
Melancholic
,
we
may
find
others
Vitriolick
,
Nitro-sulphureous
,
and
others
participating
of
enormous
Sulphurs
and
Salts
,
and
active
to
our
evil
.
The
Convulsive
Pathology
can
by
no
other
means
be
delivered
and
explained
,
unless
by
supposing
that
some
extraneous
little
bodies
,
and
as
it
were
Nitro-sulphureous
,
which
sticking
to
the
Spirits
,
and
at
last
cast
off
by
them
,
stir
up
the
Explosive
,
Even
as
Convulsions
from
a
nitro-sulphureous
,
or
explosive
matter
.
that
is
Convulsive
force
:
In
like
manner
we
may
think
,
that
others
of
another
nature
may
perhaps
be
begotten
,
such
as
are
of
a
Sulphureous
,
Vitriolick
,
or
Narcotick
nature
,
which
when
they
creep
into
the
Brain
and
nervous
Stock
,
fall
upon
some
Animal
Spirits
,
which
they
by
chance
do
meet
,
with
extinguishing
and
fixing
them
,
ordinarily
induce
their
losses
and
eclipses
,
such
as
happen
in
the
Vertigo
,
Apoplexy
,
or
Palsie
,
as
we
shall
more
fully
shew
hereafter
.
In
like
manner
,
in
a
great
fit
of
the
Lethargy
,
though
it
be
improbable
,
that
these
kind
of
Narcotick
particles
should
be
in
heaps
derived
from
the
Blood
into
the
Brain
,
in
so
great
a
quantity
,
that
they
should
at
once
overturn
the
spirits
dwelling
in
its
whole
precincts
,
and
fix
them
;
yet
we
may
believe
,
that
this
may
be
some
part
of
the
Cause
.
Wherefore
,
in
every
long
sleepiness
,
or
Lethargick
disposition
,
we
do
suspect
the
Animal
Spirits
,
to
be
burthened
with
such
a
Lethaean
Copula
,
and
that
we
should
direct
the
darts
of
every
Medicine
against
it
.
Thus
much
concerning
the
formal
reason
,
What
things
belong
to
the
Theory
of
the
Lethargy
.
subject
,
and
causes
of
the
Lethargy
,
properly
so
called
,
the
summ
of
all
which
is
,
That
the
Animal
Spirits
,
the
inhabitants
of
the
exterior
Brain
,
being
hindred
from
their
wonted
motion
and
emanation
,
lye
down
in
a
profound
and
inextricable
sleep
:
but
they
are
hindred
either
by
the
proper
vice
of
themselves
,
because
having
taken
or
being
distemper'd
by
some
Narcotick
,
they
are
as
it
were
coagulated
and
become
immoveable
;
or
because
their
exterior
tracts
or
paths
in
the
Brain
,
are
obstructed
and
possessed
by
some
strange
guest
,
so
that
there
is
no
fit
space
granted
them
for
their
expansion
.
The
symptoms
of
this
Disease
,
Its
symptoms
.
which
now
come
in
order
to
be
explained
,
the
chief
are
Sleep
,
and
forgetfulness
,
or
a
cessation
of
every
other
knowing
or
spontaneous
function
,
unequal
and
slow
breathing
,
a
Feavour
,
and
oftentimes
,
the
distemper
growing
worse
,
Convulsions
,
a
leaping
of
the
Tendons
,
and
at
length
universal
and
deadly
Cramps
or
Convulsions
.
As
to
the
too
former
of
these
,
The
chief
of
which
are
,
a
sleepiness
,
and
oblivion
.
we
mentioned
before
,
that
Memory
is
deficient
altogether
for
the
same
reason
,
as
Sleep
exceeds
;
to
wit
,
forasmuch
as
the
Spirits
inhabiting
the
outward
part
of
the
Brain
,
being
either
bound
up
or
expulsed
from
their
tracts
,
do
not
irradiate
or
beam
forth
from
the
Callous
Body
,
into
the
Cortex
or
shelly
part
of
the
Brain
,
by
which
imagination
or
waking
is
made
;
nor
do
they
,
being
carried
inwards
,
and
repeating
their
former
footsteps
,
represent
the
Ideas
or
Images
of
things
before
acted
.
Indeed
,
Sleep
,
Watching
,
and
Memory
,
are
affections
of
the
same
parts
and
places
:
of
which
it
is
no
light
sign
,
and
which
vulgarly
appears
by
experience
,
that
Opiate
Medicines
,
by
which
Sleep
is
provoked
,
being
often
given
,
hurt
the
Memory
.
Yea
I
my self
knew
one
,
having
taken
a
strong
Hypnotick
,
or
Medicine
to
cause
sleep
,
after
being
sick
with
a
Feavour
,
lived
many
nights
and
days
without
sleep
,
and
almost
wholely
lost
his
Memory
,
especially
as
to
any
thing
long
past
.
As
to
what
respects
the
other
faculties
of
the
Corporeal
Soul
,
By
what
means
the
other
faculties
of
the
Soul
,
to
wit
,
the
knowing
,
desiring
and
locomotive
,
are
affected
.
to
wit
,
the
Imagination
,
Appetite
or
desire
,
Sense
,
and
Motion
,
although
no
Narcortick
or
sleepy
chains
are
cast
upon
the
Spirits
destinated
to
these
offices
,
and
that
the
Pores
and
passages
of
the
interior
Brain
,
within
which
they
are
wont
to
expatiate
,
are
seen
to
be
open
enough
,
yet
these
Spirits
,
because
during
the
fit
,
they
are
denied
their
commerce
with
the
others
bound
up
,
of
themselves
lye
down
,
and
are
overcome
by
Sleep
.
For
as
a
continual
sleepiness
beginning
about
the
root
of
the
sensitive
Soul
,
to
wit
,
the
Cortex
or
shelly
part
of
the
Brain
,
immediately
its
whole
province
is
obscured
,
as
it
were
with
a
veil
,
to
wit
,
the
knowing
,
desiring
,
and
self-moving
part
of
the
Soul
,
and
also
the
intellect
it self
,
its
windows
being
every
where
shut
up
,
hardly
speculates
,
or
beholds
any
thing
.
Further
,
The
evil
of
the
Disease
reaches
also
to
the
Cerebel
.
the
power
or
force
of
this
Disease
,
is
seen
to
be
extended
to
the
other
part
of
the
sensitive
Soul
,
presiding
o're
the
Cerebel
and
its
Regiment
;
wherefore
,
during
the
fit
of
the
Lethargy
,
the
respiration
and
Pulse
are
altered
:
for
that
becomes
unequal
and
slow
,
sometimes
drawing
the
breath
deep
and
long
,
sometimes
short
,
repeated
,
and
as
it
were
double
:
and
this
being
great
and
swift
,
diffuseth
a
feavourish
heat
thorow
the
whole
body
.
The
reason
of
the
former
,
Hence
breathing
is
often
hurt
,
or
altered
.
if
I
am
not
deceived
,
is
this
,
to
wit
,
that
the
same
Morbific
Cause
,
which
infects
the
outward
part
of
the
Brain
,
and
its
inhabitants
,
infects
also
in
part
the
Cerebel
,
and
the
Spirits
there
serving
for
the
motions
of
the
Precordia
;
which
being
by
that
means
disturbed
and
hindred
,
though
they
omit
not
thir
tasks
,
yet
they
perform
them
difficultly
,
and
with
interruption
;
hence
the
Diaphragma
and
Muscles
of
the
Thorax
,
do
not
so
easily
and
swiftly
as
before
,
perform
their
Systoles
,
but
laboriously
and
with
a
longer
straining
or
endeavour
,
and
sometimes
with
repeated
tryals
or
forces
.
This
kind
of
unequal
,
long
,
and
difficult
breathing
,
frequently
happens
also
in
a
Phrensie
;
wherefore
,
some
judge
the
cause
both
of
this
and
that
,
This
proceeds
not
from
the
Inflammation
of
the
Midriff
.
From
whence
the
Lethargick
Feaver
.
to
be
from
the
inflammation
of
the
Midriff
or
Diaphragma
,
but
amiss
,
because
the
symptom
in
both
these
Cephalick
Diseases
depends
on
the
Cerebel
,
participating
the
hurt
of
the
Brain
,
grievously
distemper'd
.
As
to
the
Feavour
of
one
troubled
with
a
Lethargy
,
to
be
known
by
the
great
and
quick
Pulse
,
hot
breathing
,
with
a
burning
of
the
Tongue
and
Mouth
,
without
any
heat
in
the
extream
parts
,
some
deduce
this
from
the
same
cause
as
the
Lethargy
,
to
wit
,
either
from
Phlegm
putrefying
in
the
Brain
,
or
from
a
cold
inflammation
of
the
Brain
Others
on
the
contrary
,
affirm
the
Feavour
to
be
the
primary
effect
,
and
thence
the
Morbific
Matter
to
be
carried
into
the
Head
,
from
the
burning
Blood
.
Concerning
these
,
Not
from
Phlegm
putrifying
in
the
Brain
.
we
grant
,
that
a
Lethargy
comes
often
after
a
Feavour
,
but
we
can
say
nothing
of
the
Phlegm
putrefying
in
the
Brain
,
or
of
its
frigid
Inflammation
,
which
is
as
much
as
to
say
,
icy
fire
;
for
if
this
be
malignant
,
or
of
evil
custom
,
happening
also
to
Children
,
old
Men
,
and
other
Phlegmatick
,
Scorbutick
,
or
very
Caecochymical
persons
,
or
such
as
are
full
of
ill
humors
,
about
the
height
of
a
Disease
,
not
well
Cured
,
oftentimes
in
the
place
of
a
Crisis
,
the
feavourish
matter
being
snatch'd
into
the
Head
,
Nor
is
the
former
always
the
cause
of
it
in
the
Lethargy
.
Lib.
de
Morb.
Convuls
.
Cap.
viij
.
p.
96.
induces
a
cruel
and
oftentimes
a
deadly
Torpor
or
sleepiness
;
which
notwithstanding
ought
not
to
be
esteemed
the
symptom
of
the
Disease
,
but
of
that
Feavour
.
After
this
manner
I
have
often
observed
,
and
elsewhere
have
particularly
described
,
that
Soporiferous
Feavours
,
and
as
it
were
marked
with
a
certain
sleepiness
,
have
raged
and
become
Epidemical
,
at
sometimes
,
by
reason
of
the
evil
constitution
of
the
year
.
But
it
is
no
less
usual
when
a
Lethargy
is
the
principal
distemper
,
for
a
Feavour
to
follow
,
and
to
owe
to
it
as
much
its
original
,
as
its
Cure
;
for
a
Feavour
beginning
after
a
continual
sleepiness
,
that
being
shaken
off
or
discussed
,
ceases
soon
of
it self
;
such
a
Feavour
we
think
to
arise
,
More
often
the
effect
of
this
Disease
not
from
the
Blood
growing
hot
by
reason
of
the
strife
of
intestine
particles
,
but
because
of
the
impulse
of
the
containing
and
neighbouring
bodies
,
variously
altering
and
disturbing
its
course
.
For
indeed
the
right
temper
of
the
Blood
very
much
depends
,
not
only
on
its
particles
being
truly
mixt
and
overcome
,
but
also
upon
the
motion
impressed
on
the
Heart
and
the
Vessels
,
or
the
Organical
Circulation
;
proceeds
from
the
Organical
Circulation
of
the
Blood
,
being
hindred
or
altered
.
to
wit
,
that
its
Liquor
may
every
where
flow
with
an
equal
and
alike
flowing
and
ebbing
;
which
,
if
finding
any
where
a
stop
or
Remora
,
it
be
retarded
,
its
motion
is
made
more
impetuous
,
and
with
a
Feavourish
tumult
in
the
whole
channel
besides
.
This
manifestly
appears
in
violent
passions
,
acute
pains
,
a
breaking
of
the
unity
,
in
all
,
which
the
Blood
being
obstructed
in
one
place
,
or
straitned
,
it
is
snatched
more
vehemently
in
others
,
and
conceives
a
Feavourish
heat
;
for
this
cause
,
to
wit
,
lest
the
thread
of
its
circulation
should
be
broken
,
on
which
life
necessarily
depends
;
How
none
dyes
without
a
Feaver
.
wherefore
as
the
Proverb
says
,
None
dyes
without
a
Feavour
:
For
how
poor
or
deficient
soever
the
Blood
is
,
and
that
the
strength
of
all
the
moveing
parts
are
weak
,
yet
in
the
instant
agony
of
Death
,
by
the
mere
impulse
of
Nature
,
they
either
pursue
their
functions
,
or
the
nervous
Fibres
every
where
erect
themselves
,
and
put
forth
their
utmost
endeavours
,
that
they
might
drive
forward
the
Blood
flowing
in
them
,
and
Circulate
it
with
a
rapid
motion
.
I
once
visited
an
illustrious
Lady
,
who
for
some
time
had
been
miserably
afflicted
with
Colick
and
Convulsive
distempers
,
and
quite
worn
out
,
and
at
length
fell
suddenly
into
a
deadly
Lethargy
.
When
I
perceived
her
Pulse
to
beat
strongly
,
I
prescribed
that
four
ounces
of
Blood
should
be
taken
out
of
the
jugular
Vein
,
which
immediately
leap'd
from
the
opened
Vessel
,
with
such
force
that
,
I
believe
,
if
it
had
been
suffered
,
the
whole
Mass
of
Blood
would
have
flowed
thence
:
for
the
next
day
after
,
her
dead
body
being
opened
,
I
found
scarce
four
ounces
more
of
Blood
in
her
whole
Body
,
and
yet
she
dyed
thus
in
a
Feavour
.
The
reason
of
the
Lethargick
Feavour
is
wholely
the
same
,
which
is
seen
to
arise
only
from
the
Vital
Organs
,
being
very
much
incited
by
labouring
Nature
,
and
therefore
vehemently
driving
about
the
Blood
.
The
Prognostick
of
the
Lethargy
.
The
prognostick
of
the
Lethargy
is
shut
within
a
strait
limit
;
for
the
fit
of
the
Disease
being
for
the
most
part
acute
,
is
soon
terminated
either
in
Death
or
health
,
and
for
the
most
part
it
is
wont
to
give
more
of
fear
,
than
of
hope
.
If
it
comes
upon
a
malignant
Feavour
or
hard
to
be
cured
,
When
the
Disease
is
desperate
.
or
if
it
comes
upon
other
Cephalick
or
Convulsive
Diseases
,
as
the
Headach
,
Phrensie
,
Madness
,
Epilepsie
,
or
also
upon
a
long
and
grievous
Colick
,
or
Gout
,
the
Physician
can
predict
nothing
but
evil
:
nor
is
it
less
to
be
feared
if
it
happen
in
a
Body
full
of
evil
Humors
,
or
one
long
sick
,
or
in
an
old
Man
.
When
it
is
only
so
.
In
like
manner
it
is
an
evil
omen
,
if
the
sick
,
being
presently
overwhelmed
with
a
great
Torpor
or
stupidness
,
and
almost
Apoplectick
,
cannot
be
awakened
,
and
if
he
breaths
unequally
,
and
slowly
,
or
with
a
great
snorting
,
then
the
Disease
increasing
,
and
the
sick
troubled
with
tremblings
,
Cramps
,
leapings
of
the
Tendons
,
and
at
length
with
Convulsive
Motions
,
it
is
to
be
esteemed
desperate
or
without
hope
.
When
some
hope
may
be
conceived
.
But
if
the
Distemper
be
excited
,
without
any
great
foregoing
Cause
,
with
an
only
Evident
Cause
,
as
a
Surfeit
,
Drunkenness
,
or
by
the
use
of
Narcoticks
,
a
blow
on
the
Head
,
or
some
not
deadly
stroke
,
we
may
expect
the
event
to
be
less
deadly
or
mortal
.
From
whence
more
hope
may
be
had
.
Then
if
the
Distemper
,
arising
from
such
occasions
,
happens
to
a
Body
before
whole
and
strong
;
if
it
does
not
wholly
take
away
the
Sense
and
Memory
at
the
first
assault
,
and
after
a
short
time
the
symptoms
begin
to
remit
a
little
,
of
such
a
sick
person
you
ought
not
to
despair
.
Whence
more
of
hope
than
of
fear
.
In
every
Lethargy
,
if
any
Cause
of
the
Disease
is
seen
to
be
cut
off
and
removed
,
so
that
if
by
the
help
of
Medicines
,
or
the
instinct
of
Nature
,
copious
and
helpful
evacuations
by
Sweat
,
Urine
,
or
by
Stool
do
follow
,
with
ease
or
help
,
or
if
by
applying
of
Blistering
Plasters
a
great
deal
of
water
flows
forth
,
if
a
swelling
or
great
whelks
or
pustles
break
out
behind
the
Ears
,
or
in
the
Neck
,
if
frequent
sneezing
happens
,
or
water
flow
from
the
Eyes
or
Nose
,
thence
a
certain
hope
of
health
may
be
expected
.
Hippocrates
l.
Coac
.
c.
145.
mentions
a
Cure
of
the
Lethargy
,
A
red
Swelling
coming
upon
a
Lethargy
sometimes
cures
it
.
to
be
often
made
by
the
distemper
of
the
Thorax
;
saying
,
That
many
Lethargicks
that
are
stuffed
with
Phlegm
have
recovered
:
Which
words
are
wonderfully
wrested
by
Interpreters
.
Mercurialis
understands
by
suppuration
,
the
putrified
matter
of
the
Disease
,
to
be
evacuated
by
the
Ears
and
Nostrils
.
Prosper
Martianus
will
have
Hippocrates
to
be
understood
in
the
word
Lethargy
,
not
the
disease
of
the
Head
,
but
of
the
Breast
.
But
wherefore
are
all
these
subterfuges
?
when
it
often
happens
that
the
Morbific
matter
,
at
first
fixed
in
the
Head
,
and
stirring
up
a
continual
sleepiness
,
or
Lethargy
;
the
same
being
thence
supped
up
by
the
Blood
,
and
deposited
in
the
breast
,
doth
produce
an
Empyema
,
Lib.
9.
of
Convulsive
Diseases
.
or
a
spitting
like
those
whose
Lungs
are
wasted
.
In
the
description
of
a
Soporiferous
Epidemical
Feavour
,
which
raged
in
the
year
1661.
we
noted
the
same
to
have
happened
to
many
.
Concerning
the
Cure
of
this
Disease
,
The
Cure
of
the
Lethargy
.
for
that
it
has
no
respite
or
truces
,
it
is
not
to
be
deliberated
on
:
after
a
sharp
Clyster
being
given
,
let
a
Vein
be
opened
presently
,
for
the
Vessels
being
emptied
of
Blood
,
they
are
more
apt
to
sup
up
the
Serum
,
or
other
Humors
deposited
in
the
Brain
.
Phlebotomy
almost
always
necessary
.
Further
,
in
this
case
,
I
advise
rather
to
open
the
Vein
in
the
Neck
,
than
that
in
the
Arm.
Because
by
this
means
,
the
Blood
being
very
much
heaped
up
,
within
the
bosoms
of
the
Head
,
and
perhaps
standing
still
,
is
more
easily
reduced
to
an
equal
Circulation
.
Letting
blood
being
performed
,
Outward
Administrations
.
immediately
other
remedies
of
every
kind
are
to
be
made
use
of
:
Let
Vesicatories
or
blistering
Plasters
be
applied
largely
to
the
Neck
and
Legs
;
anoint
the
Temples
and
Face
with
Oyl
of
Amber
,
or
Cephalick
Balsoms
;
lay
over
all
the
Feet
a
Cataplasm
or
Poultis
,
made
of
Rue
,
Crowfoot
,
and
Pepperwort
,
with
black
Sope
and
Bay-salt
;
use
hard
frictions
or
rubbings
to
the
Members
,
frequently
apply
to
the
Nostrils
Salt
of
Urine
,
or
Spirits
of
Sal
Armoniac
.
Then
let
there
be
administred
Cephalick
Remedies
.
Internal
Rememedies
.
Take
of
the
Water
of
Poeony
Flowers
,
Iulep
.
of
black
Cherries
,
Rue
,
and
of
Walnuts
,
simple
,
each
three
ounces
;
of
the
Water
of
Poeony
Compound
two
ounces
,
of
Castor
tyed
up
in
a
rag
and
hung
in
the
glass
two
drams
,
of
Sugar
three
drams
;
mix
them
and
make
a
Iulep
,
Spirits
.
let
it
be
given
about
four
or
five
sponfuls
every
three
or
four
hours
;
also
with
every
Dose
of
this
,
give
twelve
or
fifteen
drops
of
the
Spirits
of
Amber
,
or
of
Sal
Armoniac
,
or
a
paper
of
the
following
Powder
.
Take
of
the
Powder
of
the
Root
of
Poeony
the
male
,
A
Powder
.
of
a
Mans
Skull
,
of
the
Root
of
Virginian
Serpentworth
or
Snakeweed
,
of
Contrayerva
,
each
one
dram
;
Bezoar
,
and
of
Pearl
,
each
half
a
dram
;
of
Coral
prepared
one
dram
,
make
a
Powder
,
and
divide
it
into
twelve
parts
.
Further
,
A
Vomit
or
Purge
.
here
it
is
to
be
considered
,
whether
an
evacuation
,
either
by
Vomit
or
Stool
,
should
not
be
made
.
I
know
that
this
is
variously
controverted
among
Authors
,
and
I
have
also
known
it
performed
with
various
success
:
which
being
weighed
and
laid
together
,
I
shall
briefly
propose
my
opinion
.
If
the
Lethargy
should
arise
upon
a
Surfeit
,
How
they
are
indicated
.
or
a
late
Drinking
,
or
if
from
taking
some
disagreeable
things
,
or
Narcoticks
;
presently
let
a
Vomit
be
given
;
wherefore
,
you
may
give
Salt
of
Vitriol
,
with
Wine
and
Oxymel
of
Squills
;
or
in
strong
bodies
an
Infusion
of
Crocus
Metallorum
,
or
of
Mercurius
Vitae
,
with
black
Cherry
water
.
Let
it
be
given
,
and
if
it
doth
not
work
of
it self
,
provoke
Vomiting
with
a
Feather
thrust
down
the
Throat
.
But
if
the
fit
of
the
Disease
comes
upon
a
Feavour
,
When
to
be
avoided
.
or
any
other
Cephalick
Distempers
,
or
if
it
be
raised
up
primarily
,
or
of
it self
,
by
reason
of
some
foregoing
cause
before
lying
in
the
Blood
or
Brain
,
then
a
Vomit
or
Purge
being
given
at
the
beginning
,
when
the
matter
is
flowing
,
doth
oftentimes
more
hurt
than
good
;
because
the
Humors
whilst
in
motion
,
are
more
shaken
and
agitated
,
and
when
they
cannot
be
subdued
and
brought
away
,
they
drive
them
into
the
distempered
part
.
On
the
second
day
,
Starification
.
if
the
numness
doth
not
remit
,
let
Phlebotomy
be
repeated
,
if
the
Pulse
shew
it
fitting
;
or
else
instead
thereof
,
take
forth
blood
from
the
Shoulders
,
after
Scarification
by
Cupping
Glasses
;
then
a
little
after
(
if
nothing
hinders
)
let
a
Vomit
or
Purge
be
administred
.
Catharticks
.
Take
of
the
Sulphur
of
Antimony
five
grains
,
of
Scammony
sulphurated
eight
grains
,
of
the
Cream
of
Tartar
six
grains
;
mingle
them
,
make
a
Powder
;
let
it
be
given
in
a
spoonful
of
the
afore
prescribed
Iulep
.
Or
Take
of
Scammony
sulphurated
twelve
grains
,
of
the
Cream
of
Tartar
fifteen
grains
,
of
Castor
three
grains
;
make
a
Powder
,
and
let
it
be
given
after
the
same
manner
.
In
the
mean
time
,
let
altering
Medicines
,
or
such
as
derive
the
matter
from
the
place
,
the
same
or
such
like
,
be
still
continued
.
Erthines
,
Sneezing
Powders
,
and
Apophlegmatisms
,
&c.
On
the
third
day
,
and
afterwards
ought
to
be
applied
such
things
,
which
are
forbid
at
the
beginning
of
the
Disease
,
for
fear
of
a
new
Fluxion
,
viz.
Errhines
,
or
things
that
Purge
the
Head
at
the
Nose
,
Sneezing
Medicines
or
Powders
,
Apophlegmatisms
,
or
Medicines
which
draw
the
Humors
from
the
head
by
the
mouth
.
Further
,
it
is
then
sometimes
expedient
to
apply
the
warm
intrails
of
some
animal
new
killed
,
to
the
forepart
of
the
Head
,
after
the
hair
is
clipped
or
shaven
off
,
and
often
changed
:
also
sometimes
to
foment
those
places
with
a
Discussing
and
Cephalick
Decoction
,
or
Fomentation
:
but
before
all
other
Topicks
,
A
Blistering
applyed
to
the
Forepart
of
the
Head
very
much
helps
.
I
have
known
great
help
brought
from
a
large
Vesicatory
or
Blistering
,
with
many
running
sores
made
all
over
the
compass
of
the
Head
.
I
saw
two
sick
with
the
Lethargy
,
after
the
Disease
held
long
,
and
that
not
only
the
Memory
,
but
almost
all
knowledge
was
lost
,
Cured
chiefly
by
this
Remedy
:
for
in
both
of
them
,
the
●●eyed
places
,
when
they
could
not
be
easily
covered
,
poured
forth
great
plenty
of
thin
matter
,
about
half
a
pint
every
day
.
It
will
not
be
needful
to
set
down
any
more
Medicines
of
this
nature
,
being
commonly
and
every
where
to
be
had
;
it
now
remains
,
that
we
illustrate
what
we
have
said
,
with
some
Histories
of
sick
people
,
which
I
shall
here
add
.
The
first
History
.
A
Country-man
about
thirty
years
old
,
of
a
Phlegmatick
Complexion
,
something
inclining
to
Sanguine
,
being
a
long
time
obnoxious
to
frequent
Headaches
,
about
the
beginning
of
Winter
,
became
sleepy
and
very
stupid
;
and
one
day
,
whilst
he
was
following
the
Plow
in
the
Fields
,
lying
down
on
the
ground
,
he
fell
into
a
profound
sleep
,
and
when
he
could
not
be
awakened
by
his
servant
and
others
calling
him
,
he
was
carried
home
and
put
to
bed
;
his
Friends
in
the
mean
time
expecting
that
after
he
had
finished
his
sleep
,
he
would
awake
of
himself
.
After
the
space
of
twelve
hours
being
past
,
when
he
could
not
be
awakened
by
pulling
,
thumping
,
noise
,
and
other
means
,
they
sent
for
me
;
as
soon
as
I
came
,
I
applied
Blistering
Plasters
,
large
ones
,
all
about
the
hinder
part
of
the
Neck
,
then
taking
from
him
about
sixteen
ounces
of
Blood
,
I
caused
him
to
take
a
strong
Clyster
,
and
his
Face
and
Temples
to
be
anointed
with
Oyl
of
Amber
,
and
Frictions
and
painful
Ligatures
to
be
applied
to
his
Legs
.
Also
I
prescribed
him
to
take
oftentimes
in
a
day
,
Spirit
of
Sut
,
with
a
Cephalick
Julep
.
Notwithstanding
he
lay
all
that
day
stupid
,
without
any
sense
;
and
if
being
provoked
by
some
strong
or
hard
pulling
,
he
lifted
up
himself
a
little
,
and
opened
his
Eyes
,
presently
falling
down
again
,
and
shutting
them
,
he
fell
into
his
continual
sleep
again
.
About
Evening
I
took
care
to
have
Cupping
Glasses
,
with
a
great
flame
to
be
applied
to
his
shoulders
,
which
done
,
he
began
a
little
to
awake
;
and
about
that
time
he
had
a
great
stool
,
and
very
much
Serum
flowed
forth
from
the
Blisters
,
the
Plasters
being
taken
off
,
then
we
had
great
hopes
of
his
health
.
And
therefore
at
every
turn
,
remedies
being
applied
that
night
;
awaking
in
the
morning
following
he
knew
his
Friends
,
and
answered
aptly
to
those
who
interrogated
him
:
But
as
yet
the
whole
cloud
was
not
vanished
,
but
that
being
sleepy
,
he
remained
several
days
oblivious
,
till
at
length
,
being
purged
twice
,
he
perfectly
grew
well
.
The
reason
of
this
.
This
case
has
the
exact
type
of
the
Lethargy
,
properly
so
called
,
where
for
the
conjunct
Cause
,
it
had
an
heaping
up
of
abundance
of
Serum
about
the
compass
of
the
Brain
,
and
then
a
breaking
in
of
it
into
its
infoldings
:
and
when
by
a
timely
use
of
Remedies
,
the
flowing
in
of
new
matter
was
hindered
,
and
that
which
lay
upon
the
part
was
partly
supped
up
into
the
Blood
,
and
partly
being
rarified
into
Vapours
and
Effluvia's
,
was
shaken
off
,
the
Cure
of
the
Disease
quickly
and
wholely
followed
.
A
second
History
.
An
Oxford
Gardiner
being
sick
of
a
Feavour
,
about
the
height
of
the
Disease
,
instead
of
a
Crisis
he
fell
into
a
continual
Sleep
,
and
lay
drowned
in
it
for
three
or
four
days
,
so
that
he
could
not
be
awakened
by
the
use
of
any
Remedies
:
But
at
length
,
his
Head
being
shaven
,
Blistering
Plasters
were
applied
all
over
his
Head
,
and
many
running
sores
left
open
,
and
awakening
he
recovered
the
use
of
his
senses
a
little
:
But
his
Memory
being
almost
wholely
lost
,
he
became
so
stupid
,
that
he
remembered
the
name
of
no
Man
,
nor
their
words
,
and
remained
like
a
Bruit
.
When
he
had
thus
remained
foolish
for
the
space
of
almost
two
months
,
and
still
very
sleepy
,
the
cloud
began
a
little
to
be
dispelled
:
and
at
length
,
he
returning
to
his
wonted
labour
,
was
in
indifferent
good
health
;
but
he
never
had
afterwards
the
same
vigor
of
mind
and
wit
,
as
he
had
before
this
Disease
.
In
this
case
you
have
an
example
of
a
Lethargy
coming
upon
an
ill
Cured
Feavour
,
in
which
the
Morbific
Matter
,
by
a
sudden
translation
of
it
into
the
outward
part
of
the
Brain
,
had
for
a
little
while
filled
,
not
only
all
the
Pores
and
passages
,
but
also
had
so
hurt
their
Conformation
,
that
the
Spirits
being
for
some
time
excluded
,
and
at
length
freed
,
they
could
not
recover
their
former
paths
,
or
wonted
tracts
,
till
of
a
long
time
after
.
I
remember
very
well
,
The
third
History
.
the
example
of
a
Lethargy
,
arising
from
the
use
of
Opiates
,
in
a
Country
Village
where
I
lodged
by
chance
one
night
,
by
reason
of
the
foulness
of
the
weather
.
For
being
about
to
go
to
bed
,
mine
Host
asked
me
if
I
would
visit
two
poor
people
his
Neighbours
,
distemper'd
after
a
wonderful
and
miserable
manner
.
When
I
shewed
my self
ready
to
do
the
office
,
not
only
out
of
Charity
,
but
led
also
by
curiosity
,
I
was
carried
willingly
into
a
small
and
poor
Cottage
,
where
I
found
the
Father
an
old
Man
,
and
his
Son
,
both
of
them
in
two
Beds
in
one
and
the
same
Chamber
,
overwhelmed
with
a
most
profound
Sleep
,
which
had
oppressed
them
the
day
before
,
after
they
had
eaten
some
roots
,
which
they
had
dug
up
in
the
Garden
,
being
it
seems
Henbane
,
which
they
took
for
Parsnips
.
After
they
had
both
Oyl
and
Oxymel
poured
down
their
throats
,
The
Cure
described
.
and
a
Feather
thrust
down
a
great
way
,
that
made
them
vomit
,
I
prescribed
for
them
tincture
of
Castor
,
with
a
spoonful
of
Treacle-water
(
which
Remedies
I
had
then
about
me
)
to
be
given
them
at
every
turn
all
night
:
besides
,
that
they
should
anoint
their
Nostrils
and
Temples
with
the
same
Tincture
;
and
if
it
might
be
done
,
that
a
strong
Clyster
should
be
given
them
:
the
following
day
the
old
Man
first
,
and
afterwards
the
Son
awaking
,
returned
to
themselves
,
the
sleepiness
being
almost
wholely
shaken
off
.
In
these
distemper'd
,
after
the
reliques
of
the
Narcotick
were
cast
out
by
Vomit
,
left
they
should
do
further
hurt
,
there
was
only
need
,
that
by
fit
Medicines
(
among
which
Castor
deservedly
is
esteemed
to
be
contrary
to
the
venom
of
Opiates
)
the
Spirits
being
excited
,
should
be
set
free
from
the
sleepy
poison
afflicting
them
.
CHAP.
IV.
Of
some
other
sleepy
Distempers
,
viz.
a
continual
Somnolency
,
the
Coma
,
or
heavy
Sleeping
;
and
the
Caros
,
or
a
deprivation
of
the
Senses
.
IN
the
former
Chapter
,
we
have
fully
shown
what
doth
belong
to
the
knowledge
,
prognostick
,
and
Cure
of
the
Lethargy
,
properly
so
called
.
But
we
did
not
only
therefore
affirm
,
that
the
seat
of
this
Disease
was
in
the
unequal
compass
,
the
cranklings
,
or
infoldings
of
the
outward
part
of
the
Brain
,
because
we
had
there
assigned
the
repository
of
the
Memory
,
and
the
porch
of
Sleep
,
(
although
we
might
from
hence
conclude
it
;
)
but
besides
,
because
it
hath
appeared
so
to
me
from
Anatomical
observations
very
often
,
Sleepy
Diseases
do
not
arise
by
reason
of
the
Ventricles
of
the
Brain
being
filled
with
water
.
that
the
Lethargy
does
not
arise
(
as
is
commonly
thought
)
from
the
interior
Ventricles
of
the
Brain
being
distemper'd
:
for
we
have
known
,
these
to
be
frequently
overflown
with
water
,
and
sometimes
distended
with
extravasated
Blood
,
and
yet
the
sick
whilst
they
lived
,
were
free
from
the
Coma
,
or
any
great
stupidity
.
I
must
confess
,
that
sometimes
the
Dropsie
of
the
whole
Brain
causes
the
continual
sleepiness
:
but
in
this
case
not
only
the
internal
Cavity
,
but
also
the
Intersitia
,
or
the
spaces
between
the
outward
Infoldings
,
are
filled
with
a
flood
of
waters
.
The
Lethargy
therefore
being
confined
to
the
outmost
borders
of
the
Brain
,
The
ends
or
limits
of
the
Lithargy
,
as
to
the
places
distempered
,
are
constituted
.
Some
sleepy
Distempers
lesser
than
that
,
viz.
Sleepiness
,
and
the
Coma
:
The
Caros
is
greater
than
it
.
we
so
constitute
its
limits
,
that
those
circlings
about
,
being
almost
wholely
possessed
,
together
with
the
interspersed
Marrow
,
perpetual
and
inexplicable
Sleep
,
or
hard
to
be
rid
of
,
with
oblivion
or
forgetfulness
,
is
induced
;
in
the
mean
time
,
the
middle
part
of
the
Brain
,
or
the
Callous
body
,
from
whence
the
Animal
Spirits
irradiate
,
or
beam
forth
,
into
all
parts
both
sensible
and
motional
,
being
almost
unhurt
;
for
the
total
eclipse
of
this
causes
the
Apoplexy
,
as
shall
be
shewed
hereafter
.
But
indeed
on
either
sides
of
these
ends
or
limits
,
other
soporiferous
distempers
are
ordinarily
found
,
which
though
of
kin
to
the
Lethargy
,
yet
some
of
them
are
lesser
than
it
,
as
Somnolency
or
continual
sleeping
,
and
the
Coma
;
only
one
is
greater
,
as
the
Caros
.
Therefore
we
shall
now
,
and
in
order
,
speak
briefly
of
every
one
of
these
,
as
also
of
some
opposite
passions
,
viz.
thorow
waking
,
and
the
waking
Coma
:
and
first
of
Continual
Sleepiness
.
Continual
Sleepiness
described
.
Most
Authors
call
this
not
a
Disease
,
but
an
evil
habit
,
or
a
sleepy
disposition
,
for
the
distemper'd
,
as
to
other
things
,
are
well
enough
;
they
eat
and
drink
well
,
go
abroad
,
take
care
well
enough
of
their
domestick
affairs
;
yet
whilst
talking
,
or
walking
,
or
eating
,
yea
their
mouths
being
full
of
meat
,
they
shall
nod
,
and
unless
rouzed
up
by
others
,
fall
fast
asleep
:
and
thus
they
sleep
continually
almost
,
not
only
some
days
or
months
,
but
(
as
it
is
said
of
Epemenides
)
many
years
;
wherefore
we
ought
to
believe
this
a
Disease
,
and
worthy
of
Cure
,
which
defrauds
one
of
more
than
half
his
life
.
It
s
Seat
assigned
.
The
seat
of
sleepiness
,
as
that
of
the
Lethargy
,
is
to
be
placed
in
the
outward
part
of
the
Brain
;
but
with
this
difference
;
that
the
material
or
conjunct
Cause
of
this
Distemper
,
though
it
vexes
,
or
troubles
always
without
doors
,
yet
it
penetrates
less
deeply
than
the
Lethargy
;
yea
it
disturbs
or
affects
almost
the
whole
superficies
of
the
Brain
,
or
the
mere
Cortical
substances
of
the
infoldings
,
the
included
marrow
being
almost
untouch'd
:
In
what
respect
it
differs
both
from
the
Lethargy
and
the
Coma.
in
which
respect
,
it
differs
not
only
from
the
Lethargy
,
but
the
Coma
also
;
for
in
the
Distempers
which
we
described
,
though
continual
sleep
presses
on
them
,
yet
't
is
easily
broken
off
;
then
besides
,
being
fully
awakened
they
remember
many
things
,
and
converse
with
their
Friends
,
though
immediately
prone
again
to
sleep
:
whence
it
appears
,
that
the
cause
of
this
Disease
sticks
only
in
the
outer
border
of
the
Brain
,
nor
does
it
enter
deep
into
its
compass
,
as
other
sleepy
distempers
do
.
The
conjunct
cause
of
Sleepiness
.
But
indeed
it
may
be
suspected
,
that
while
the
Blood
every
where
washing
the
border
of
the
Brain
,
with
thick
rivulets
,
and
instils
every
where
into
it
a
subtil
water
,
for
the
matter
of
Spirits
,
oftentimes
a
great
plenty
of
water
flowing
thither
with
it
,
and
entering
together
the
Cortex
,
and
remaining
there
,
mightily
fills
it
,
and
(
like
an
Anasarca
in
the
Body
)
swells
it
up
:
But
this
Cortical
or
shelly
part
being
swelled
up
after
this
manner
,
and
as
it
were
dropical
,
so
presses
the
Medullary
infoldings
,
every
where
lying
under
it
,
that
the
expansion
of
the
Spirits
being
hindred
,
by
reason
of
the
Pores
of
the
exterior
part
of
the
Brain
being
something
bound
up
,
What
the
deluge
or
Anasarca
of
the
Cortical
part
of
the
Brain
is
.
sleepiness
is
induced
;
to
which
it
happens
,
that
the
Blood
,
that
by
reason
of
the
Cortex
of
the
Brain
being
intumefied
with
water
,
as
it
were
between
the
Skin
,
Circulates
less
expeditiously
,
thorow
all
the
neighbouring
parts
,
and
so
is
apt
to
fill
the
Vessels
and
bosoms
,
and
to
stagnate
in
them
;
by
which
means
it
comes
to
pass
,
that
the
exterior
border
is
yet
more
compressed
,
To
which
happen
an
heaping
up
,
or
as
it
were
a
stagnation
of
the
Blood
,
about
the
compass
of
the
Brain
.
and
so
the
spaces
requisite
for
the
emanation
of
the
Spirits
,
are
also
more
streightned
.
Indeed
this
appears
to
be
part
of
the
cause
,
from
hence
,
because
this
kind
of
sleepiness
,
by
reason
of
the
Blood
not
freely
circulating
in
the
Head
,
and
therefore
apt
to
stagnate
,
is
wont
to
make
red
the
Face
,
with
a
certain
blueness
and
blackness
:
Further
,
whilst
the
subtil
Liquor
,
which
is
for
the
matter
of
Spirits
,
passing
thorow
this
pond
or
deluge
heaped
together
in
the
Cortex
of
the
Brain
,
goes
forward
into
the
Marrow
lying
under
,
it
is
probable
,
that
with
it
do
creep
thorow
some
extraneous
,
and
as
it
were
very
small
Narcotick
particles
,
Also
a
Torpor
or
Sleepiness
of
the
Spirits
.
which
growing
to
the
Spirits
immediately
render
them
torpid
or
stupid
,
and
prone
to
sloth
of
their
own
accord
.
This
Distemper
,
as
I
have
observed
in
many
,
is
not
very
dangerous
,
for
as
it
often
happens
,
it
is
wholely
Cured
,
or
at
least
remaining
for
many
years
,
without
the
Carus
or
Apoplexy
(
which
is
wont
to
be
feared
)
it
doth
not
become
mortal
or
terrible
.
The
Cure
of
this
Disease
often
happens
,
the
seat
of
it
being
changed
,
to
wit
,
when
clearing
the
Brain
,
the
Morbific
Matter
is
transferred
to
the
Cerebel
,
which
coming
thither
,
produces
tremblings
of
the
Heart
,
the
Asthma
,
loss
of
Spirits
,
and
other
troublesome
Symptoms
,
commonly
taken
for
Hypochondriacal
,
The
Cure
of
Somnolency
.
The
Curatory
Method
suggests
chiefly
these
intentions
,
to
wit
,
that
after
a
provision
or
foresight
of
the
whole
,
that
(
where
it
is
convenient
)
Phlebotomy
be
performed
,
and
a
Purge
given
;
then
those
Remedies
to
be
diligently
administred
,
by
which
the
Blood
and
the
Brain
may
be
freed
from
the
watery
deluge
,
and
this
latter
may
be
strengthened
,
whereby
it
may
for
the
future
receive
and
retain
the
Serous
superfluities
.
For
those
ends
,
once
or
twice
a
week
,
may
be
given
Pills
of
Amber
,
or
of
Cochiae
,
with
the
Refine
of
Ialap
;
at
other
times
,
let
there
be
taken
daily
Morning
and
Evening
,
a
Dose
of
a
Cephalick
Electuary
,
or
Spirits
of
Tincture
of
Sal
Armoniack
,
Amber
,
Sut
,
with
a
Cephalick
Julep
:
the
forms
of
which
may
be
picked
out
of
those
above
described
.
At
eight
of
the
Clock
in
the
Morning
,
and
at
five
in
the
Afternoon
,
let
them
drink
a
draught
of
Coffee
,
or
the
Liquor
prepared
of
that
Berry
,
first
boiling
in
it
,
the
leaves
of
Sage
or
Rosemary
,
till
it
has
got
a
greenish
Tincture
.
Let
them
drink
for
their
ordinary
drink
,
a
Decoction
of
Lignum
Sanctum
,
adding
towards
the
end
,
the
leaves
of
Sage
or
Betony
,
or
other
Cephalicks
.
Further
,
it
is
expedient
that
two
large
Issues
be
made
between
the
Shoulders
,
and
also
frequent
Blistering
Plasters
be
applied
about
the
Neck
.
The
hair
being
cut
off
,
let
a
quilted
thing
of
Cephalicks
and
Spices
be
worn
under
the
Cap.
Let
them
also
hold
their
noise
often
over
a
Vessel
fill'd
with
Salt
of
Urine
,
or
the
Spirit
of
Sal
Armoniack
;
let
care
be
taken
that
they
keep
to
an
exact
order
of
diet
,
and
that
those
attending
the
sick
,
do
not
only
rouse
them
from
sleep
,
but
daily
at
some
set
hours
keep
them
waking
.
A
certain
Gentleman
of
a
Sanguine
Complexion
,
and
when
he
was
young
,
of
a
sharp
and
cunning
wit
,
An
History
.
but
afterwards
growing
aged
,
being
given
to
idleness
and
drunkenness
,
became
dull
and
stupid
,
and
also
Dropsical
,
with
a
great
paunch
,
and
his
thighs
and
legs
swelled
.
Yet
from
these
Diseases
(
which
he
frequently
fell
into
)
when
he
abstained
at
any
time
from
drinking
,
and
took
Physick
,
he
oftentimes
quickly
grew
well
.
But
at
length
,
though
he
was
freed
from
the
Dropsie
,
he
was
oppressed
with
so
heavy
a
sleepiness
,
and
that
almost
perpetually
,
that
in
what
place
soever
he
was
,
or
what
ever
he
was
doing
he
would
sleep
;
then
being
awakened
by
his
Servants
or
Friends
,
his
mind
appeared
well
enough
,
and
for
a
few
minutes
he
would
discourse
of
any
thing
well
enough
,
then
immediately
fall
again
to
sleep
.
To
this
man
I
prescribed
,
after
he
had
taken
in
vain
several
Medicines
,
The
〈…〉
Sick
〈◊〉
that
every
Morning
and
Evening
he
should
take
of
the
Powder
of
the
Leaves
of
Betony
dryed
in
the
Sun
,
and
kept
in
a
Glass
,
a
spoonful
in
a
draught
of
the
distilled
water
of
Lavender
Flowers
.
By
which
Remedy
finding
ease
,
after
a
few
days
,
he
was
perfectly
Cured
within
a
month
,
and
enjoyed
perfect
health
for
four
years
after
:
Afterwards
by
reason
of
his
evil
manner
of
living
,
the
same
returned
again
,
but
the
same
Remedy
found
not
the
same
success
;
yea
there
was
need
of
other
Medicines
besides
;
sometimes
he
took
the
Spirits
of
Harts-horn
,
or
of
Sut
,
with
an
appropriate
Julep
;
sometimes
Cephalick
Conserves
and
Powders
,
to
which
sometimes
Steel
was
added
.
When
he
would
indulge
himself
by
Drinking
,
instead
of
Wine
or
Beer
,
he
drunk
Coffee
;
but
for
his
ordinary
drink
,
he
had
sometimes
Ale
,
with
the
leaves
of
Scurvigrass
,
Sage
,
and
Spices
infused
in
it
;
and
sometimes
with
Woods
,
Spices
,
and
Cephalick
Herbs
boiled
with
it
:
He
lived
thus
for
many
years
after
,
almost
always
intemperate
,
and
full
of
gross
humors
,
yet
free
from
the
Lethargy
;
at
length
a
Cachexy
or
evil
state
of
Body
invading
him
,
and
wasting
with
a
Cough
and
Asthma
,
by
degrees
,
he
dyed
.
The
next
sleeepy
Distemper
before
spoken
of
,
The
sleepy
Coma.
greater
than
this
last
,
and
yet
lesser
than
the
Lethargy
,
is
that
which
is
commonly
called
the
sleepy
Coma.
Those
troubled
with
this
,
are
for
the
most
part
oppressed
with
an
heavy
sleep
,
which
they
almost
still
indulge
,
and
lye
with
their
mouth
gaping
,
and
their
lower
Jaw
fallen
down
,
more
like
dead
than
living
persons
;
being
rouzed
up
by
some
strong
pulling
or
pinching
,
they
look
about
,
speak
to
those
standing
by
,
answer
their
questions
,
but
immediately
sleeping
again
;
they
are
much
troubled
to
be
hinderd
or
disturbed
from
sleep
so
pleasingly
creeping
on
them
.
And
thus
indisposed
after
this
manner
,
they
continue
for
many
days
,
yea
sometimes
months
,
sleeping
without
any
Feavour
accompanying
,
or
following
it
,
nor
have
their
breathing
hurt
,
and
not
very
forgetful
,
in
which
it
differs
from
the
Lethargy
:
Again
,
they
differ
from
those
sick
of
the
Distemper
but
now
described
no
less
;
because
,
those
sick
of
this
Coma
,
are
for
the
most
part
fixed
to
their
Bed
or
Chair
,
and
walk
not
abroad
as
the
others
,
nor
take
any
care
of
their
houshold
affairs
.
They
answer
to
any
short
questions
properly
,
but
they
cannot
discourse
,
or
deliberate
about
doing
any
business
.
Without
doubt
,
The
reason
of
it
.
the
Cause
of
this
is
of
the
same
nature
as
the
former
,
but
of
a
middle
degree
between
those
two
but
now
described
;
for
indeed
,
it
may
be
well
suspected
in
this
Distemper
,
that
the
Morbific
Matter
doth
penetrate
the
Brain
a
little
larger
than
in
a
Continual
Sleepiness
:
to
wit
,
the
turning
cranklings
,
or
Cortical
infoldings
,
together
with
the
small
Rivulets
of
the
included
Marrow
are
invaded
:
But
yet
they
reach
not
to
the
greater
bosoms
of
the
Marrow
,
within
the
Callous
Body
,
that
are
wont
to
be
possessed
in
the
Lethargy
.
The
Coma
sometimes
beginning
first
and
of
it self
,
The
Coma
is
either
a
primary
Disease
,
or
it
comes
after
other
Distempers
.
like
the
Lethargy
,
proceeds
either
from
a
Serous
deluge
poured
forth
from
the
Blood
into
the
Cortex
of
the
Brain
;
or
else
from
a
Narcosis
,
or
a
sleepy
stupidness
inflicted
on
the
spirits
dwelling
there
;
and
then
,
by
how
much
this
Distemper
is
lesser
than
the
Lethargy
,
by
so
much
it
is
esteemed
less
dangerous
.
But
this
Disease
more
frequently
comes
upon
other
Chronical
or
acute
Diseases
,
to
wit
,
the
Headach
,
Convulsions
,
and
frequently
ill-judged
Feavours
,
especially
in
Children
,
old
Men
and
Women
,
and
Phlegmatick
people
.
Some
time
since
,
I
observed
in
the
Epidemical
Feavour
of
the
Nerves
,
(
which
I
have
elsewhere
described
)
as
some
were
Lethargical
,
so
many
were
troubled
with
this
Sleepy
Coma
;
of
whom
many
grew
well
,
the
Morbific
matter
being
translated
from
the
Head
into
the
Breast
.
Further
,
in
other
cases
,
this
Distemper
of
a
doubtful
event
,
between
hope
and
fear
,
requires
the
careful
pains
of
a
prudent
Physician
.
The
Cure
of
it
when
it
is
a
Disease
of
it self
.
In
the
primary
Coma
,
the
Curatory
Method
suggests
almost
the
same
intentions
of
healing
as
in
the
Lethargy
:
as
to
the
Morbific
Matter
,
indeavour
must
be
had
,
both
that
a
new
flowing
into
the
Brain
may
be
prevented
;
and
also
that
what
is
already
impacted
,
may
be
discussed
or
taken
away
.
Further
,
the
Animal
Spirits
ought
to
be
rouzed
up
,
or
excited
,
and
all
sleepiness
or
stupidity
shaken
from
them
.
For
this
end
,
ought
to
be
applied
Purging
,
Blood-letting
,
Cupping-glasses
,
Blistering
Plasters
,
repelling
and
discussing
Topicks
,
and
Cephalick
Medicines
to
be
given
,
and
chiefly
such
as
are
impregnated
with
a
Volatile
Salt
,
and
many
other
means
of
administrations
already
recited
.
The
Cure
of
the
Coma
as
it
is
the
symptom
of
another
Disease
.
But
if
this
Disease
coming
upon
other
Distempers
,
happens
to
a
person
,
whose
Body
is
already
much
worn
out
,
the
Blood
vitiated
,
or
greatly
depauperated
,
you
must
seriously
deliberate
before
taking
away
of
Blood
,
or
Purging
:
yea
,
also
abstain
very
much
from
them
.
Yet
sometimes
that
the
Conjunct
Cause
,
or
matter
of
the
Disease
impacted
in
the
Brain
,
may
be
put
into
motion
,
it
may
be
expedient
,
to
take
away
Blood
moderately
,
either
from
the
Forehead
or
Temples
,
by
Leeches
,
or
from
between
the
Shoulders
by
Cupping-glasses
and
Scarification
.
Here
Blistering
Plasters
are
in
chief
esteem
,
to
be
applied
not
only
to
the
hinder
part
of
the
Neck
,
or
Head
,
but
to
the
Legs
and
Arms
,
and
other
parts
of
the
body
,
by
turns
.
Further
,
let
there
be
given
frequently
the
Spirits
of
Harts-horn
,
of
Sut
,
of
Sal
Armoniack
,
Amber
,
or
a
Mans
Scull
,
Coral
,
and
others
,
impregnated
with
other
Cephalicks
,
with
a
Iulep
,
or
any
other
proper
Liquor
.
The
forms
or
Receipts
of
these
,
and
of
other
Remedies
,
In
Lib.
Of
Convulsive
Diseases
Chap.
viij
.
used
in
these
cases
,
together
with
the
Histories
of
the
sick
,
and
examples
of
Cures
,
are
extant
in
the
description
of
the
aforesaid
soporiferous
Feavor
;
so
that
there
is
no
need
to
inculcate
here
again
,
the
same
,
or
such
like
.
[
](A66518-e38330-b)3
3
Of
the
Caros
.
There
yet
remains
an
other
sleepy
Distemper
,
or
kind
of
Lethargy
or
continual
sleeping
,
commonly
called
Carus
,
which
is
greater
than
the
Lethargy
,
and
somewhat
lesser
than
the
Apoplexy
,
and
is
so
near
akin
to
this
,
that
it
often
passes
into
it
;
but
yet
it
is
wont
to
be
differenced
from
either
:
For
those
sick
with
the
Carus
,
breath
well
for
the
most
part
,
and
when
they
are
strongly
pulled
,
they
move
their
Members
,
sometimes
lift
themselves
up
,
How
it
differs
from
the
Lethargy
and
the
Apoplexy
.
open
their
Eyes
,
and
often
speak
,
which
Apoplectical
persons
do
not
;
yet
the
same
,
though
excited
or
moved
,
do
scarcely
understand
any
thing
,
or
plainly
discern
,
in
which
respect
they
are
distinguished
from
such
as
have
the
Lethargy
.
The
Seat
of
the
Caros
is
a
little
deeper
in
the
Brain
than
that
of
the
Lethargy
.
From
these
it
appears
,
that
the
Conjunct
Cause
of
the
Carus
,
doth
penetrate
deeper
towards
the
middle
part
of
the
Brain
,
and
hath
its
seat
in
the
outmost
border
at
least
of
the
Callous
Body
;
wherefore
the
Animal
Spirits
,
being
restrained
from
their
wonted
expansion
,
within
this
Emporium
,
the
acts
of
the
Imagination
and
Memory
cease
,
and
although
the
Species
being
impressed
from
a
more
strong
sensible
,
is
directed
inwards
,
and
oftentimes
the
local
motion
is
retorted
to
it
,
yet
because
this
impression
reaches
not
to
the
Callous
Body
,
by
reason
the
Spirits
are
there
amazed
or
stupefied
,
the
sick
know
nothing
what
they
feel
or
do
.
It
s
Conjunct
Cause
.
The
Conjunct
Cause
of
this
Disease
therefore
,
is
very
often
the
same
,
but
somewhat
more
strong
,
than
that
of
the
Somnolency
,
Coma
,
and
Lethargy
:
The
Morbific
Matter
is
seen
to
possess
both
the
Cortex
of
the
Brain
,
and
the
Marrow
lying
under
,
and
being
carried
forward
,
some
greater
bosoms
of
the
middle
part
,
and
the
upper
borders
of
the
Callous
body
;
yea
sometimes
,
as
this
matter
is
partly
carried
forward
by
degrees
,
these
Diseases
arise
,
and
every
next
is
but
the
augmentation
of
the
former
.
The
Caros
is
either
a
primary
Disease
,
or
it
cometh
upon
other
Distempers
.
But
sometimes
the
Morbific
Cause
;
without
any
gradual
progress
thorow
these
parts
,
affects
the
middle
part
of
the
Brain
at
the
first
assault
,
and
there
(
as
it
is
more
lightly
or
more
deeply
placed
)
causes
the
Carus
or
the
Apoplexy
.
In
which
case
,
it
is
not
to
be
thought
,
that
the
whole
compass
of
the
Callous
Body
,
like
the
Cortical
part
of
the
Brain
,
should
be
possessed
by
the
soporiferous
matter
:
because
it
is
sufficient
,
this
matter
rushing
into
any
one
place
,
and
invading
some
part
of
the
middle
Marrow
,
that
presently
for
that
reason
,
an
Eclipse
,
or
at
least
a
beating
down
of
the
Spirits
follows
,
in
all
that
region
.
After
this
manner
it
is
wont
to
be
,
when
the
Carus
comes
upon
a
malignant
or
ill
handled
Feavour
,
or
upon
the
Headach
,
or
some
Convulsive
Distempers
,
or
when
it
is
excited
by
a
blow
on
the
Head
,
or
by
a
fall
,
or
by
reason
of
an
Imposthum
broken
in
the
Meninges
:
for
by
reason
of
these
accidents
,
the
interior
Marrow
of
the
Brain
is
wont
to
be
so
pressed
together
,
shaken
,
or
otherways
altered
,
that
presently
the
tracts
or
paths
of
the
Spirits
are
obliterated
or
blotted
out
.
The
prognostick
of
the
Carus
for
the
most
part
is
but
evil
,
The
Prognostick
of
the
Carus
.
especially
if
this
Disease
comes
upon
a
malignant
,
or
a
long
continued
,
a
gentle
and
not
Cured
Feavour
,
or
on
a
Woman
in
Childbed
,
no
less
danger
is
also
threatned
,
if
it
follows
after
other
Cephalick
Diseases
,
or
is
excited
by
reason
of
a
Wound
in
the
Head
:
but
yet
in
these
cases
,
all
hope
of
Cure
is
not
presently
to
be
cast
off
;
for
I
my self
have
observed
,
some
sick
after
this
manner
,
and
esteemed
desperate
or
past
all
hope
,
to
have
recovered
.
The
event
of
this
Disease
is
wont
to
be
various
,
The
event
of
this
Disease
is
various
,
sometimes
it
passes
into
an
Apoplexy
:
either
in
Death
or
in
health
.
The
Carus
passes
not
rarely
into
a
soon
killing
Apoplexy
,
that
after
first
the
animadvertive
faculty
being
lost
,
with
a
short
breathing
,
and
without
motion
,
then
by
reason
of
the
evil
being
transmitted
to
the
Cerebel
,
there
follow
alterations
of
breathing
and
the
Pulse
,
and
quickly
death
it self
.
But
sometimes
the
Morbific
Matter
setling
more
deeply
,
Sometimes
into
the
Palsie
.
and
falling
from
the
Callous
Body
,
into
the
streaked
Body
,
one
or
both
together
,
the
Brain
clears
up
a
little
,
so
that
the
sick
look
about
them
,
talk
,
and
know
things
,
yet
in
the
whole
body
besides
,
a
Palsie
,
or
Dead-Palsie
on
one
side
follows
:
but
so
,
that
life
is
not
out
of
danger
:
for
oftentimes
,
when
the
Brain
begins
to
be
restored
,
the
Cerebel
grows
worse
,
that
for
that
cause
the
Spirits
there
being
evilly
disposed
or
affected
,
which
perform
the
offices
of
the
vital
function
,
and
merely
natural
,
either
Convulsions
are
stirred
up
in
the
Bowels
,
and
Precordia
,
or
deadly
impediments
of
the
Pulse
and
respiration
;
yet
sometimes
when
the
Morbific
matter
is
not
so
plentiful
,
nor
very
malignant
,
it
is
partly
supped
up
into
the
Blood
,
and
partly
shook
off
,
so
that
the
sick
grow
perfectly
well
again
.
The
Curatory
Method
suggests
the
same
intentions
of
Healing
,
It
s
Care
is
the
same
with
the
Lethargy
and
the
Apoplexy
.
and
requires
wholly
the
same
Remedies
,
as
those
which
are
wont
to
be
administred
in
the
Lethargy
and
the
Apoplexy
.
Wherefore
,
there
will
be
no
need
to
add
here
a
company
of
Indications
,
nor
to
heap
together
a
great
pile
of
Medicines
.
But
what
seems
more
to
the
purpose
,
that
I
give
you
one
or
two
Histories
of
sick
people
,
of
which
I
have
many
by
me
.
A
known
person
of
about
forty
years
of
Age
,
The
first
History
.
who
having
through
Intempernace
lost
his
health
,
took
I
know
not
what
Medicines
,
prescribed
by
an
Emperick
,
and
fell
into
the
Carus
;
perchance
it
was
because
the
Morbific
Matter
being
moved
and
agitated
by
the
Medicine
,
it
rushed
into
the
Head
.
Visiting
this
Man
on
the
second
day
,
I
found
him
buried
in
a
profound
sleep
,
and
almost
insensible
;
for
although
he
opened
his
Eyes
,
moved
his
Members
,
when
prick'd
or
strongly
pull'd
,
yet
presently
sleeping
again
,
he
perceived
nothing
of
what
he
did
or
suffer'd
.
Though
in
this
case
,
I
could
prognosticate
nothing
but
what
was
sad
,
however
I
did
not
desist
from
giving
him
my
Medicinal
help
:
abstaining
from
letting
of
blood
,
his
strength
being
worn
out
,
and
his
Blood
depauperated
,
I
took
care
for
a
large
Blistering
Plaster
to
be
applied
to
the
hinder
part
of
the
Neck
,
and
a
strong
Clyster
as
soon
as
I
could
,
to
be
given
him
,
made
of
a
Decoction
of
Briony
Roots
,
with
Carminative
Flowers
and
Seeds
,
adding
thereto
of
the
Species
of
Hiera
two
drams
:
his
Nose
and
Temples
were
anointed
with
Balsoms
.
Cataplasms
of
Rue
,
and
the
Roots
of
Bryony
were
laid
all
over
his
Feet
.
Besides
,
every
other
,
or
every
third
hour
,
I
order'd
him
to
drink
a
Dose
of
the
Spirits
of
Harts-horn
,
with
a
Cephalick
Iulep
;
yea
,
and
I
took
care
to
have
administred
several
other
administrations
,
used
in
this
case
.
By
which
,
when
the
Disease
did
not
wholly
give
place
on
the
following
day
,
I
prescribed
a
Purge
of
prepared
Scammony
to
be
taken
in
a
spoonful
of
Broth
;
by
which
,
when
he
had
gone
often
and
plentifully
to
Stool
,
he
began
to
open
his
Eyes
,
speak
to
,
and
to
know
those
standing
about
him
,
and
a
little
after
returning
to
himself
,
he
fully
awaked
.
This
Disease
therefore
(
as
I
think
)
was
easily
and
quickly
Cured
beyond
hope
,
because
that
cloud
,
being
by
chance
sent
into
the
Brain
by
Physick
,
might
the
better
be
deduced
thence
by
the
help
of
other
Physick
.
A
noble
person
about
fifty
,
Another
History
.
fat
in
body
,
and
in
time
past
obnoxious
to
the
Vertigo
,
and
to
Asthmatical
Distempers
,
using
for
two
years
Physick
every
spring
and
fall
,
having
also
a
large
Issue
between
his
shoulders
,
lived
in
indifferent
health
:
The
Summer
coming
on
,
and
he
living
in
the
Country
,
neglected
his
Issue
for
several
weeks
,
so
that
the
recrements
there
,
flowed
much
less
than
they
were
wont
;
yet
he
was
still
well
,
till
about
the
Solstice
(
or
middle
of
Iune
)
when
one
morning
chearfully
talking
with
his
Friends
,
sitting
in
the
Porch
of
his
House
,
rising
suddenly
he
complained
,
that
he
was
not
well
;
and
going
into
the
House
,
sitting
down
in
a
Chair
,
immediately
leaning
backward
,
fell
into
a
profound
sleep
,
and
lay
so
buried
in
it
,
that
all
that
day
he
could
not
be
awakened
.
Coming
to
him
in
the
Evening
,
I
took
care
to
have
Phlebotomy
administred
,
and
also
a
Clyster
,
a
Vesicatory
,
and
many
other
Remedies
,
proper
in
such
a
Case
.
On
the
next
day
,
his
Brain
began
a
little
to
grow
clear
,
so
that
he
looked
about
him
,
and
spake
a
few
words
;
he
seem'd
to
know
his
Friends
,
but
could
not
utter
the
name
of
any
;
but
by
reason
of
this
matter
sinking
down
more
deeply
into
the
Brain
,
a
Palsie
seized
his
whole
right
side
.
Further
,
when
as
yet
his
great
sleepiness
continued
,
that
day
Blood
was
taken
out
of
the
other
Arm
,
and
also
other
Remedies
as
the
former
,
were
continued
:
On
the
third
day
,
being
less
stupid
,
he
knew
many
,
and
could
tell
the
names
of
some
of
them
,
he
perceived
then
his
own
sickness
,
and
began
to
be
careful
for
the
taking
of
Remedis
.
But
indeed
,
whilst
his
Brain
grew
better
,
the
evil
spread
it self
on
the
Cerebel
,
and
the
nervous
Stock
;
for
on
the
fourth
day
,
his
breathing
became
unequal
,
and
more
laborious
,
his
Pulse
weaker
,
and
his
whole
body
troubled
with
a
stifness
,
and
Convulsive
shakings
:
On
the
fifty
day
,
more
cruel
Convulsions
and
Cramps
did
more
often
infest
him
;
then
his
Pulse
by
degrees
lessening
;
on
the
sixth
day
,
though
more
freed
from
his
sleeping
,
he
dyed
.
In
this
case
,
and
in
others
like
it
,
't
is
probable
that
the
Morbific
matter
did
at
once
invade
the
Brain
and
the
Cerebel
,
but
whilst
it
stuck
in
the
Cortex
of
this
latter
(
contrary
to
what
happens
in
the
Brain
)
it
caused
no
sensible
hurt
,
because
this
part
,
which
was
hurt
,
was
neither
the
seat
of
Sleep
nor
of
the
Memory
;
but
afterwards
,
perhaps
on
the
fourth
or
fifth
day
,
the
matter
sinking
down
from
thence
,
to
the
middle
parts
of
the
Cerebel
,
whilst
as
to
the
other
Distemper
the
sick
grew
better
,
the
vital
function
,
by
reason
of
the
spirits
destinated
to
it
being
oppressed
in
their
fountain
,
began
to
faint
,
and
afterwards
suddenly
declining
,
took
away
unexpectedly
all
hope
of
recovery
,
which
before
seemed
favourable
.
CHAP.
V.
Of
thorow
or
long
Waking
,
and
of
the
Waking
Coma.
EVEN
as
Light
and
Darkness
,
so
Sleep
and
Waking
,
being
placed
nigh
together
,
best
illustrate
the
natures
of
one
another
;
so
that
it
will
be
to
the
purpose
,
after
the
Sleepy
Distempers
,
to
discourse
here
of
preternatural
Watching
,
or
Waking
;
to
wit
,
forasmuch
as
it
exceeding
its
limits
,
and
hurting
some
functions
,
is
both
a
Disease
,
and
requires
Cure
.
In
this
rank
there
are
commonly
two
Distempers
,
to
wit
,
thorow
or
long
Waking
,
and
the
Waking
Coma
;
of
both
which
we
will
now
speak
in
order
.
Long
Waking
is
either
the
symptom
of
other
Diseases
,
or
else
is
a
Disease
of
it self
.
Concerning
thorow
Waking
,
we
must
here
first
distinguish
,
to
wit
,
that
it
is
a
symptom
coming
upon
some
other
Disease
,
as
a
Feavour
,
Phrensie
,
Madness
,
the
Colick
,
Gout
,
or
such
like
;
then
the
Cure
and
consideration
of
it
belongs
to
that
distemper
,
whose
issue
it
is
:
or
else
immoderate
Waking
,
arising
of
it self
,
without
any
notable
sickness
,
is
seen
to
be
a
Disease
almost
solitary
or
alone
of
it self
.
So
I
have
known
some
,
free
from
any
Feavour
or
pain
,
well
in
their
Stomach
,
and
fit
enough
for
their
business
,
being
in
Bed
,
could
take
no
more
Sleep
than
the
Dragon
of
the
Hespcrides
.
Some
troubled
with
this
kind
of
Waking
,
though
destitute
of
Sleep
,
scarce
seem
to
want
it
it
;
for
their
Spirits
appear
neither
sluggish
,
or
weary
,
or
exhausted
:
but
others
hardly
bearing
watching
,
become
from
thence
languishing
,
and
without
Appetite
,
and
are
forced
to
fly
to
Opiates
,
which
sometimes
they
use
daily
,
and
in
a
large
Dose
unhurt
.
The
cause
of
natural
Waking
consists
in
the
restlessness
of
the
Spirits
,
and
the
openness
of
the
Cortical
part
of
the
Brain
.
We
have
before
hinted
,
that
the
Cause
of
Natural
Waking
,
which
is
interlaced
with
Sleep
,
consists
in
these
two
things
,
either
in
one
of
them
,
or
both
together
;
to
wit
,
first
that
the
Animal
Spirits
being
sufficiently
refreshed
,
and
freed
from
the
stocks
of
the
nervous
Liquor
,
do
come
forth
lively
,
and
are
on
every
side
streamed
forth
,
and
chiefly
from
the
middle
part
of
the
Brain
into
its
circumference
;
then
secondly
,
although
they
obtain
every
where
an
open
sp●ce
,
and
especially
in
the
exterior
compass
of
the
Brain
,
then
freed
from
the
incursions
of
the
nervous
Juice
,
yet
lest
this
expansion
of
Spirits
(
which
is
waking
)
should
be
protracted
to
their
loss
,
longer
than
is
fit
,
the
Spirits
by
it
being
wearied
,
become
faint
,
and
as
it
were
lye
down
of
their
own
accord
,
and
at
the
same
time
,
the
nervous
Liquor
being
poured
into
the
Cortex
of
the
Brain
,
stops
or
shuts
up
their
passages
.
Hence
it
follows
,
that
preternatural
Waking
,
In
like
manner
also
preternatural
Watching
depends
upon
one
or
both
.
or
that
which
is
immoderate
depends
upon
these
two
,
either
on
one
or
both
together
;
for
either
they
being
grown
too
outragious
,
and
as
it
were
struck
with
a
fury
,
will
not
lye
down
of
themselves
,
or
the
nervous
Liquor
doth
not
so
fill
and
stop
up
the
Pores
of
the
outward
part
of
the
Brain
,
that
from
thence
the
Spirits
may
be
compelled
inward
to
rest
:
Examples
of
both
of
these
are
ordinarily
to
be
met
withal
.
And
first
of
all
we
shall
take
notice
,
The
former
means
described
,
by
shewing
how
many
ways
the
unquiet
or
elastick
Spirits
stir
up
long
waking
.
that
the
Animal
Spirits
,
sometimes
becoming
outrageous
and
so
Elastick
or
shooting
forth
,
or
otherways
enormous
,
that
they
will
not
only
not
lye
down
and
be
quieted
,
but
scarce
be
contained
within
the
proper
sphere
of
their
emanation
;
wherefore
,
being
spread
abroad
in
continual
waking
,
so
fill
the
Brain
,
and
keep
it
extended
,
that
the
nervous
Juice
though
it
lyes
heaped
up
at
their
doors
,
cannot
be
admitted
;
but
if
it
enters
of
it self
,
and
the
Spirits
are
called
back
inwards
,
from
the
Cortex
of
the
Brain
,
presently
they
being
forced
thither
,
or
tumultuating
within
the
middle
part
of
the
Brain
,
raise
up
many
,
and
often
most
horrid
phantasies
,
whereby
sleep
is
driven
away
;
or
directing
thence
their
declination
further
,
into
the
nervous
Stock
,
there
stir
up
great
disorders
,
which
continually
drive
away
,
and
break
off
Sleep
,
though
it
seems
ready
to
creep
upon
them
.
As
to
the
former
of
these
,
First
,
Because
being
recalled
for
Sleep
into
the
middle
part
of
the
Brain
,
they
grow
tumultuous
.
Secondly
,
Because
being
called
back
into
the
nervous
Stock
,
they
impetuously
leap
forth
.
I
have
often
observed
,
that
some
being
disturbed
with
waking
,
were
afraid
to
sleep
,
though
desiredly
coming
upon
them
;
for
as
soon
as
they
shut
their
eyes
to
sleep
,
presently
leaping
up
,
they
would
cry
out
they
should
grow
mad
,
with
a
multitude
of
confused
phantasms
,
so
that
they
were
necessitated
to
abstain
from
sleep
.
Secondly
,
whilst
the
Spirits
become
more
outrageous
,
and
are
for
sleep
sake
recalled
towards
the
interior
compass
of
the
Brain
,
sometimes
they
convert
their
rage
into
the
nervous
Stock
,
and
then
tumultuarily
rushing
in
upon
the
Nerves
,
destinated
for
the
Precordia
,
or
the
Inwards
,
raise
up
inordinations
in
the
respective
parts
:
hence
in
those
thus
distemper'd
,
as
often
as
they
shut
their
eyes
to
invite
sleep
,
either
tremblings
,
leapings
,
and
binding
up
of
the
heart
,
with
loss
of
Spirits
,
and
breathing
stopped
,
or
inflations
,
and
rising
up
of
the
Bowels
,
with
a
sense
of
choaking
,
and
other
symptoms
commonly
called
or
taken
to
be
Hysterical
,
And
so
,
either
into
the
interior
Nerves
,
serving
the
Praecordia
and
Viscera
;
Or
,
into
the
Spinal
Marrow
,
and
the
exterior
Nerves
.
follow
:
or
else
secondly
,
the
Spirits
being
recalled
from
their
watches
,
and
turning
on
the
nervous
Stock
,
transfer
their
rage
sometimes
on
the
spinal
Marrow
,
and
the
Nerves
reaching
from
thence
into
all
the
exterior
Members
:
Wherefore
,
in
some
,
whilst
they
would
indulge
sleep
,
in
their
beds
,
immediately
follow
leapings
up
of
the
Tendons
,
in
their
Arms
and
Legs
,
with
Cramps
,
and
such
unquietness
and
flying
about
of
their
members
,
that
the
sick
can
no
more
sleep
,
than
those
on
the
Rack
.
Once
I
was
consulted
with
for
a
noble
Woman
,
who
was
in
the
day-time
cruelly
tormented
with
the
pain
about
the
heart
,
and
Vomiting
,
but
in
the
night
she
was
hindred
from
sleep
,
though
it
seemed
to
approach
,
by
reason
of
these
kind
of
Convulsive
Distempers
invading
her
,
with
it
;
nor
indeed
could
she
sleep
all
the
night
,
unless
she
had
before
taken
a
large
Dose
of
Laudanum
;
wherefore
,
this
Medicine
at
first
being
permitted
her
,
only
twice
a
week
,
afterwards
she
took
it
daily
for
three
whole
months
,
contracting
by
it
no
hurt
,
either
in
her
Brain
,
or
about
any
other
function
;
and
when
in
the
mean
time
,
by
the
use
of
other
Remedies
,
the
Dyscrasies
of
the
Blood
and
the
nervous
Juice
were
amended
,
and
the
Animal
Spirits
were
made
more
benign
and
gentle
,
she
having
after
that
wholly
left
off
her
Opium
,
The
causes
of
the
aforesaid
Distempers
assigned
.
could
sleep
indifferently
well
.
These
kind
of
sleep-destroying
Distempers
,
stirred
up
either
within
the
middle
part
of
the
Brain
,
or
within
the
nervous
Stock
,
either
more
inward
or
more
outward
,
do
depend
wholly
on
the
evil
constitution
of
the
Animal
Spirits
:
for
those
who
ought
to
be
gentle
,
clear
,
and
bright
,
and
to
actuate
gently
the
containing
bodies
,
and
to
influence
them
with
a
benign
influence
,
become
sharp
and
fierce
,
and
like
Effluvia's
sent
from
Stygian
Waters
,
unable
to
be
restrained
,
do
distend
them
too
much
,
and
refuse
to
be
governed
by
the
command
of
the
will
,
and
to
be
quieted
by
sleep
;
yea
being
restrained
in
one
place
,
they
immediately
grow
tumultuous
in
another
.
Such
a
constitution
of
the
Animal
Spirits
proceeds
from
the
acid
,
and
oftentimes
as
it
were
Vitriolick
Dyscrasies
of
the
Blood
begetting
it
,
and
of
the
nervous
Juice
cherishing
and
increasing
it
:
as
shall
be
more
fully
shewed
hereafter
,
when
we
speak
of
madness
.
In
the
mean
time
,
The
Cure
of
them
declared
.
as
to
what
belongs
to
the
Cure
of
thorow
or
long
waking
,
(
which
we
but
now
described
)
because
it
cannot
be
long
tolerated
,
therefore
those
things
,
which
may
bring
present
ease
,
ought
first
to
be
administred
;
for
this
end
,
those
things
which
sooth
the
Spirits
,
and
gently
moderate
their
disorders
,
are
convenient
,
as
those
commonly
called
Anodynes
,
viz.
Distilled
Waters
,
Decoctions
,
Syrups
,
and
Conserves
of
the
Flowers
of
Water-Lilies
,
Cowslips
,
Mallows
,
Violets
,
Hearts-ease
,
of
the
leaves
of
Willow
,
Lettice
,
Purslain
,
also
Emulsions
,
or
Juicy
expressions
.
If
that
the
unquiet
Spirits
will
not
be
allayed
by
gentle
flatteries
,
you
must
compel
them
into
quietness
,
as
it
were
with
bonds
and
strokes
:
plenty
of
them
ought
to
be
diminished
,
and
the
places
also
to
be
inlarged
,
in
which
they
may
expand
themselves
in
freedom
,
and
without
tumult
,
and
quitted
from
the
intanglements
of
other
Humors
,
to
wit
,
of
the
Blood
and
Serum
:
For
which
ends
,
sometimes
the
opening
of
a
Vein
is
convenient
,
and
Blisterings
are
always
to
be
made
use
of
;
also
Diacodium
,
and
Laudanum
,
if
it
be
convenient
,
are
frequently
given
;
and
in
the
mean
time
,
whilst
that
Opiates
give
some
truce
to
the
Disease
,
the
cause
of
it
ought
carefully
to
be
rooted
out
by
the
use
of
other
Remedies
,
as
much
as
may
be
;
wherefore
,
such
as
take
away
the
sharpness
of
the
Blood
and
nervous
Juice
,
and
render
a
sweetness
to
them
,
are
to
be
administred
,
day
after
day
,
in
Physical
hours
:
In
which
rank
are
shelly
Powders
,
Apozems
,
and
Distilled
Waters
;
Alterers
,
made
out
of
temperate
Antiscorbuticks
;
the
more
gentle
prepared
Chalybeats
,
Spirits
of
Harts-horn
,
and
of
Sut
,
and
almost
before
all
other
things
,
the
Tincture
of
Antimony
is
much
esteemed
.
The
second
sort
of
thorow
or
long
waking
,
arising
both
from
the
too
much
openness
of
the
Brain
,
and
from
the
unquietness
of
the
Spirits
;
There
remains
another
sort
of
thorow
or
long
Waking
,
the
cause
of
which
in
some
,
if
not
in
the
greatest
part
,
consists
in
almost
a
continual
openness
,
or
too
much
gaping
of
the
Pores
,
or
passages
in
the
Cortex
of
the
Brain
:
For
besides
,
that
the
Animal
Spirits
becoming
sharp
,
and
somewhat
outragious
,
refuse
to
lye
down
of
their
own
accord
,
and
to
indulge
rest
;
moreover
,
no
stop
or
yoke
is
imposed
upon
them
from
the
nervous
Liquor
,
entring
into
the
Pores
of
the
Brain
,
but
being
free
and
quitted
of
all
burthens
,
they
are
also
expanded
within
the
exterior
spaces
of
the
Brain
,
every
where
open
:
wherefore
,
for
this
cause
,
those
troubled
with
long
Waking
,
feel
no
sleepiness
or
heaviness
in
the
fore
part
of
their
head
,
no
desire
or
approach
of
Sleep
.
I
have
known
some
distemper'd
after
this
manner
,
who
,
when
they
had
lived
for
many
nights
continually
without
Sleep
,
seemed
still
chearful
,
active
,
strong
in
their
stomach
,
its
foreleading
Cause
.
and
ready
for
business
,
and
not
to
want
Sleep
.
The
cause
of
this
without
doubt
is
,
because
the
burnt
and
melancholy
Blood
,
supplies
the
exterior
part
of
the
Brain
with
a
nervous
Juice
,
that
is
not
soft
and
favourable
,
but
too
much
parched
,
and
stuffed
with
adust
particles
,
which
,
for
that
reason
,
is
apt
neither
to
stay
long
within
the
Pores
of
the
Brain
,
nor
gently
to
embrace
and
hold
the
Animal
Spirits
.
Further
,
the
Spirits
themselves
,
procreated
out
of
it
,
become
of
their
own
nature
too
Elastick
,
and
unquiet
,
so
that
they
are
not
easily
setled
,
or
are
prone
of
their
own
accord
to
Sleep
:
But
these
more
fixed
,
do
not
readily
fly
away
,
nor
being
wearied
,
do
suddenly
grow
faint
,
but
indure
for
a
long
time
,
without
any
great
refection
,
and
yet
remain
lively
.
Which
also
causes
waking
in
Melancholick
People
.
Concerning
this
waking
disposition
of
the
Animal
Spirits
,
as
it
is
the
same
in
Melancholicks
,
we
shall
have
an
opportunity
of
speaking
of
it
more
largely
hereafter
.
We
may
also
here
take
notice
,
that
for
the
same
reason
(
to
wit
,
that
the
adust
Particles
of
the
Melancholick
and
torrid
Blood
,
being
poured
into
the
Brain
,
For
the
same
reason
Coffee
causes
waking
.
together
with
the
nervous
Juice
,
causes
waking
)
the
drinking
of
Coffee
also
,
(
in
use
formerly
among
the
Arabians
and
Turks
)
which
is
drunk
by
our
Country
Men
,
either
Physically
or
out
of
wantonness
,
all
sleepiness
being
driven
away
,
doth
produce
unwonted
waking
,
and
an
unwearied
exercise
of
the
Animal
faculty
;
that
some
having
a
necessity
to
study
late
in
the
night
,
or
presently
after
drinking
,
or
a
full
meal
,
by
drinking
a
due
quantity
of
this
Liquor
become
still
waking
,
and
perform
any
hard
task
of
the
mind
,
without
sleepiness
.
Surely
the
cause
of
this
is
,
because
this
drink
insinuates
adust
particles
(
of
which
it
is
full
,
as
may
be
perceived
both
by
the
smell
and
taste
)
immediately
into
the
Blood
,
and
then
into
the
nervous
Juice
;
which
still
detain
the
pores
of
the
Brain
open
,
by
their
agility
and
inquietude
,
and
add
to
the
Spirits
,
all
sleepiness
being
shaken
off
,
certain
provocatives
,
and
madness
,
by
which
they
are
excited
to
a
longer
performance
of
their
offices
.
Further
,
we
shall
deliver
afterwards
,
where
we
speak
of
Melancholy
,
those
things
which
belong
to
the
preventive
Cure
of
this
long
waking
,
or
the
removing
of
the
Morbific
cause
:
In
the
mean
time
,
for
the
taking
away
immediately
this
symptom
,
as
often
as
it
is
grievously
troublesome
,
we
noted
that
Opiates
were
little
profitable
;
for
a
bare
Dose
being
given
,
doth
rarely
cause
sleep
,
and
render
the
sick
more
weak
and
languishing
:
It
often
better
succeeds
,
if
they
go
to
bed
,
and
take
some
soft
and
pleasing
Liquor
,
as
our
own
Ale
,
clear
and
mild
,
or
Posset-drink
with
Cowslip
Flowers
boiled
in
it
,
or
an
Emulsion
of
Melon
Seeds
,
and
Almonds
in
a
great
quantity
,
to
wit
,
two
or
three
pints
.
An
History
shewing
an
example
of
this
Disease
.
I
was
some
times
past
consulted
with
about
an
old
Hypochondriacal
person
,
who
besides
other
Symptoms
usual
in
that
case
,
was
for
many
years
obnoxious
to
frequent
,
very
troublesome
,
and
noisie
belchings
:
he
was
wont
every
day
,
two
or
three
times
,
for
about
two
hours
,
continually
to
belch
,
with
such
a
noise
,
that
he
might
be
heard
far
and
near
,
at
a
great
distance
:
But
sometimes
for
a
week
or
two
,
and
sometimes
for
a
month
,
this
belching
would
be
changed
into
a
long
waking
,
for
having
that
Distemper
much
remitted
,
this
Gentleman
was
kept
without
sleep
almost
whole
nights
;
and
when
he
had
thus
been
for
three
days
,
and
sometimes
more
,
perfectly
waking
,
he
seemed
not
to
want
sleep
,
and
complained
not
of
sleepiness
,
dulness
,
or
languor
of
spirits
.
And
when
Narcoticks
rarely
brought
to
him
any
help
,
he
took
sometimes
in
the
evening
a
Posset
made
of
Ale
and
Canary
Wine
;
and
night
coming
on
,
he
sometimes
drunk
Distilled
Waters
,
by
the
use
of
which
,
oftentimes
he
got
some
sleep
;
then
afterwards
,
his
waking
perfectly
vanishing
by
degrees
;
his
belching
returned
:
Hence
it
appears
,
there
was
but
one
cause
for
either
,
to
wit
,
the
adust
particles
,
and
irritative
,
being
poured
forth
from
the
bloody
Mass
,
sometimes
into
the
coats
of
the
Ventricle
,
and
sometimes
into
the
Cortical
part
of
the
Brain
.
Secondly
,
besides
these
distinct
Distempers
of
Sleep
and
Waking
,
or
their
inordinations
,
there
remain
other
conjunct
,
or
complicated
irregularities
of
them
,
in
which
,
the
acts
of
either
function
are
prevaricated
together
.
Which
indeed
is
observable
in
that
Distemper
or
affection
called
the
Waking
Coma
;
of
which
we
shall
now
speak
briefly
.
Those
sick
with
the
Waking
Coma
,
A
description
of
the
waking
Coma
.
although
they
are
continually
prone
to
Sleep
,
yet
they
can
scarce
sleep
at
all
,
but
after
the
manner
of
Tantalus
,
up
to
the
chin
in
the
Lethaean
River
,
to
tast
which
as
soon
as
he
stoops
down
,
the
water
slides
away
from
him
and
sinks
lower
.
For
they
feel
a
cruel
heaviness
in
their
Heads
,
with
a
sleepiness
or
numness
of
all
their
senses
,
and
faculties
,
that
they
hardly
endure
to
turn
themselves
in
their
Bed
,
or
to
be
disturbed
by
the
by-standers
with
talking
,
and
expect
they
shall
presently
fall
into
a
sweet
sleep
;
but
when
they
would
indulge
it
,
and
endeavour
strongly
to
embrace
it
,
various
phantasms
rolling
about
in
their
mind
,
keep
them
still
waking
;
neither
are
they
suffered
to
take
any
sleep
at
all
,
which
seems
to
them
to
be
still
at
hand
.
Upon
this
,
not
seldom
follows
a
Delirium
,
that
whilst
the
sick
lye
with
their
eyes
shut
,
they
perpetually
talk
absurd
and
senseless
things
,
and
fling
about
hither
and
thither
their
Arms
and
Legs
excessively
,
and
being
raised
up
,
they
look
about
them
doggedly
.
It
is
an
usual
thing
for
those
sick
of
Feavours
,
to
remain
a
whole
night
as
it
were
drowned
in
sleep
;
and
in
the
mean
time
are
scarce
silent
a
minute
of
an
hour
,
but
murmur
various
things
to
themselves
;
also
sometimes
cry
out
,
The
cause
of
this
Distemper
shewn
.
houl
,
and
leap
out
of
Bed
.
If
the
reason
of
these
be
inquired
after
,
we
may
say
,
that
the
Pores
and
passages
in
the
Brain
,
which
are
the
walking
places
of
the
Spirits
,
are
very
much
possessed
with
a
thick
and
so
periferous
matter
,
poured
forth
from
the
Mass
of
the
Blood
,
that
the
Spirits
being
very
much
hindred
from
their
wonted
expansion
,
and
mutual
commerce
,
an
heavy
and
invincible
sleep
seems
to
hang
over
them
;
but
because
some
sharp
and
highly
active
particles
,
like
so
many
goads
,
cleave
to
these
Spirits
,
they
are
perpetually
incited
into
motion
;
and
so
some
of
them
break
thorow
the
ways
,
howsoever
fast
shut
and
stopped
with
mounds
,
and
run
forth
either
directly
or
obliquely
as
they
can
;
and
thus
such
motions
of
theirs
,
however
confused
and
diverted
,
by
reason
of
impediments
,
and
not
able
to
exercise
compleatly
the
Animal
function
,
yet
they
easily
drive
away
or
hinder
its
cessation
and
rest
;
for
this
reason
indeed
,
such
who
are
distemper'd
with
this
Disease
,
are
like
those
living
under
the
Pole
,
who
only
see
(
when
the
Sun
is
in
the
Equinox
)
the
light
on
the
Horizon
,
and
have
neither
perfect
night
,
nor
perfect
day
;
so
these
only
enjoy
a
kind
of
twilight
betwixt
sleep
and
waking
.
The
Waking
Coma
is
rarely
a
Disease
of
it self
,
It
is
more
often
a
symptom
of
other
Distempers
than
a
Disease
of
it self
.
but
for
the
most
part
it
is
a
symptom
coming
upon
other
Diseases
,
as
the
Feavour
,
Phrensie
,
Lethargy
,
and
the
like
;
wherefore
it
requires
not
a
Curatory
Method
peculiarly
,
but
there
is
only
need
,
that
to
the
Remedies
prescribed
for
the
first
or
primary
Disease
,
there
should
be
added
other
Cephalicks
,
which
may
dispel
these
clouds
and
meteors
of
the
Brain
;
or
if
both
will
not
be
expelled
together
,
the
same
Medicine
which
cherishes
the
parts
of
the
one
,
getting
the
better
,
will
immediately
overcome
the
other
:
so
in
the
Waking
Somnolency
,
it
is
convenient
to
procure
either
perfect
sleep
,
or
perfect
waking
,
and
in
this
case
I
have
often
given
Narcoticks
with
good
success
.
CHAP.
VI.
Of
the
Incubus
,
or
Night-Mare
.
THUS
much
concerning
the
morbid
exorbitancies
of
irregular
sleep
and
waking
;
which
are
almost
proper
,
and
as
it
were
of
the
region
of
the
Brain
,
and
affect
not
the
Cerebel
but
rarely
,
The
Seat
of
the
Incubus
is
in
the
Cerebel
.
and
that
secondarily
and
collaterally
,
as
hath
been
shown
.
But
there
remains
a
distemper
,
commonly
called
the
Night-Mare
,
in
Latine
the
Incubus
,
which
is
both
peculiar
to
this
Region
,
and
also
seems
in
some
measure
analogical
to
the
sleepy
diseases
;
forasmuch
as
its
fits
arise
,
for
the
most
part
from
sleep
,
by
reason
of
the
Animal
Spirits
being
bound
in
the
Cerebel
or
suppressed
;
their
eclipse
or
interruption
(
though
short
)
about
the
exercise
of
the
vital
function
,
is
induced
.
A
Description
of
it
.
That
the
subject
,
nature
,
and
causes
of
this
Disease
may
be
the
better
known
,
we
shall
first
consider
its
Phaenomena
,
or
the
appearance
of
it
.
The
fits
of
the
Incubus
,
or
Night-Mare
,
for
the
most
part
,
and
indeed
only
falling
on
one
in
sleep
,
are
used
to
be
excited
mostly
after
the
stomach
is
loaded
with
undigested
meats
,
and
lying
on
the
back
in
Bed
.
They
who
labour
with
it
,
seem
to
feel
the
hurt
chiefly
in
the
Breast
,
and
about
the
Praecordia
,
for
respiration
being
suppressed
,
and
very
much
hindred
,
they
think
that
a
certain
weight
lying
heavily
upon
their
Breast
,
doth
oppress
them
,
which
weight
mocks
their
imaginations
with
the
Image
of
some
spectre
or
other
;
and
this
,
whilst
they
think
to
shake
off
,
or
put
away
,
by
the
moving
of
their
Body
or
members
,
they
are
not
able
to
stir
themselves
any
way
:
But
after
a
long
space
,
and
sometimes
till
they
are
almost
dead
,
they
at
last
awake
with
a
strugling
about
their
heart
,
and
being
more
fully
rouzed
from
sleep
,
the
imaginary
weight
suddenly
vanishes
,
and
the
motive
force
of
the
body
is
restored
,
but
for
the
most
part
a
trembling
of
the
heart
remains
,
and
frequently
a
swift
and
violent
beating
of
the
Diaphragma
.
Then
the
fit
being
over
,
the
deception
of
the
phantasie
,
conceiving
the
horrid
image
of
the
Incubus
or
spectre
,
is
perceived
.
It
most
often
proceeds
from
natural
causes
.
The
common
people
superstitiously
believe
,
that
this
passion
is
indeed
caused
by
the
Devil
,
and
that
the
evil
spirits
lying
on
them
,
procures
that
weight
and
oppression
upon
their
heart
.
Though
indeed
we
do
grant
,
such
a
thing
may
be
,
but
we
suppose
that
this
symptom
proceeds
oftenest
from
mere
natural
causes
;
though
what
they
are
,
and
in
what
place
the
Morbific
matter
doth
subsist
,
is
not
agreed
on
among
Authors
,
nor
indeed
is
it
easily
to
be
assigned
.
The
Seat
of
this
is
falsly
placed
in
the
Brain
.
Because
the
imagination
is
deceived
,
and
the
error
being
propagated
further
into
the
senses
themselves
,
so
imposes
on
the
sight
and
feeling
,
that
they
believe
they
plainly
see
and
feel
a
monster
of
this
or
that
shape
or
figure
lying
upon
them
;
and
for
that
the
loco-motive
faculty
of
the
whole
body
is
hindred
,
in
the
mean
time
;
some
have
placed
the
seat
of
this
Disease
wholly
in
the
Brain
,
and
would
have
the
oppression
of
the
breast
to
be
merely
phantastical
:
But
although
we
grant
the
monstrous
shape
of
the
Incubus
(
which
is
conceived
)
to
be
a
mere
dream
;
the
Precordia
to
be
truly
affected
,
is
apparent
,
and
the
motion
of
the
Pulse
and
breathing
is
suppressed
or
hindred
;
for
that
the
heavy
weight
of
the
breast
is
plainly
felt
by
most
,
in
their
waking
;
yea
,
and
when
thorowly
fresh
awaked
,
The
Praecordia
truly
labour
.
and
when
that
is
removed
,
the
tremblings
of
the
Heart
and
Diaphragma
,
and
inordinate
motions
follow
:
whence
it
follows
that
these
parts
labour
and
suffer
a
real
hurt
.
The
cause
doth
not
stick
partly
in
the
Brain
,
and
partly
in
the
Breast
.
Wherefore
others
,
that
they
might
the
more
easily
unloose
this
knot
,
dividing
the
Morbific
Cause
,
assign
a
portion
of
it
to
the
Brain
,
and
another
to
the
Breast
;
for
they
say
,
that
the
motion
of
the
Lungs
are
hindred
,
by
a
viscous
and
very
gross
humor
impacted
about
them
,
and
that
doth
excite
as
it
were
the
oppression
of
a
bulk
lying
on
them
,
with
want
of
breathing
;
then
Vapors
being
raised
to
the
Head
,
do
fill
the
principal
Nerves
,
and
so
hinder
the
loco-motive
force
:
which
opinion
(
no
more
likely
than
the
conceptions
of
those
troubled
with
the
Night-Mare
)
deserves
not
to
be
assented
to
;
because
there
are
not
any
signs
of
this
humor
heaped
up
about
the
Praecordia
,
which
appear
before
or
after
the
fit
,
yea
when
this
region
is
very
much
burthened
,
as
in
the
Phthisis
,
Asthma
,
or
Dropsie
of
the
Breast
,
the
Incubus
does
not
therefore
infest
more
frequently
or
more
grievously
:
Further
it
appears
not
,
how
the
matter
heaped
up
in
the
Praecordia
,
should
be
only
troublesome
in
sleep
,
or
by
what
passage
or
way
,
the
Vapours
from
thence
so
suddenly
inducing
want
of
motion
,
should
be
elevated
to
the
Head
▪
Wherefore
,
the
Reason
or
Aetiology
of
this
Distemper
,
I
think
to
be
taken
or
judged
of
far
otherwise
.
Therefore
this
heavy
weight
or
load
lying
on
the
breast
,
The
next
cause
of
this
is
,
the
hindrance
of
the
inflowing
of
the
Spirits
to
the
Praecordia
.
seems
indeed
to
be
left
,
because
the
motion
of
the
Heart
,
and
the
organs
serving
for
breathing
,
is
hindred
;
for
from
the
motion
of
the
heart
ceasing
,
or
being
hardly
performed
,
the
Blood
in
its
bosoms
,
and
in
the
breathing
or
Pneumonick
Vessels
statgnating
,
and
being
there
very
much
streightned
,
a
sense
of
as
it
were
a
weight
opresses
the
region
of
the
breast
:
which
also
seems
therefore
the
more
grievous
,
because
the
Lungs
,
Diaphragma
,
and
Muscles
of
the
Thorax
,
being
hindred
in
their
motions
,
and
as
it
were
bound
together
,
at
the
same
time
with
the
heart
,
do
labour
with
a
great
endeavour
,
to
exercise
or
to
put
forth
themselves
.
But
the
most
hard
question
yet
is
,
concerning
the
Cause
,
by
reason
of
which
the
motion
or
action
of
the
Praecordia
is
suppressed
,
or
hindred
.
This
seems
impossible
to
be
done
by
matter
impacted
in
the
organs
themselves
,
This
not
in
the
Parts
affected
;
of
which
indeed
,
there
must
be
a
very
great
deal
,
to
suffice
for
the
hindrance
of
so
many
parts
,
and
some
signs
of
it
at
least
would
appear
somewhat
out
of
the
fit
;
wherefore
,
it
seems
that
we
may
rather
say
,
that
the
action
of
those
parts
are
hindred
,
because
the
influx
of
the
animal
spirits
are
hindred
or
suppressed
.
This
is
frequently
done
in
Convulsive
Distempers
,
as
we
have
elsewhere
declared
,
and
have
clearly
shewed
by
Anatomical
Experiment
,
Nor
in
the
Nerves
themselves
:
to
wit
,
by
tying
the
trunk
of
the
Nerves
of
the
eighth
pair
,
in
a
living
Dog
:
But
in
those
distemper'd
by
the
Incubus
or
Night-Mare
,
the
obstruction
of
the
Spirits
,
seems
to
be
excited
neither
in
the
organs
themselves
,
nor
in
their
Nerves
;
for
such
a
cause
happening
to
those
awake
as
well
as
to
those
sleeping
,
doth
not
become
presently
moveable
,
but
is
fixed
and
permanent
.
Wherefore
,
But
happens
in
the
Cerebel
,
where
the
first
Spring
of
the
Spirits
is
.
we
think
the
fit
of
the
Night-Mare
to
be
induced
,
for
that
in
sleeping
,
a
certain
incongruous
matter
is
instilled
into
the
Cerebel
,
together
with
the
nervous
Juice
,
which
causing
a
certain
torpor
or
benummedness
in
the
first
spring
of
the
spirits
,
compells
them
immediately
,
by
little
and
little
,
to
cease
from
the
offices
of
their
functions
;
so
that
as
it
were
another
Lethargy
being
excited
within
the
Cerebel
,
the
vital
actions
suffer
a
short
eclipse
;
during
which
,
partly
from
a
strife
of
the
obstructed
or
bound
together
Praecordia
,
From
whence
the
sense
of
the
Weight
proceeds
.
and
partly
from
the
blood
very
much
heaped
up
and
stagnating
in
them
,
that
weight
,
or
a
sense
as
it
were
of
a
great
bulk
lying
on
them
,
is
caused
;
then
,
because
all
the
rest
of
the
faculties
depend
upon
the
motion
of
the
heart
,
Whence
loss
of
motion
proceeds
.
therefore
this
being
suppressed
and
hindred
,
presently
those
eclipses
or
disorders
of
them
follow
;
but
especially
because
the
flowing
of
the
Blood
into
the
Brain
,
for
the
making
of
Animal
Spirits
,
is
interrupted
,
therefore
immediately
the
flowing
forth
of
these
into
the
nervous
System
is
suppressed
,
so
that
the
sick
,
whilst
they
endeavour
to
shake
off
the
imaginary
load
of
the
breast
,
are
not
able
to
move
their
Body
,
or
any
member
;
to
wit
,
because
the
irradiation
of
the
Spirits
,
(
whilst
they
are
destitute
of
the
flowing
in
of
the
Blood
)
is
kept
from
the
moving
parts
:
In
the
mean
time
,
those
which
reside
in
the
Brain
,
being
spread
abroad
here
and
there
,
conceive
confused
phantasms
,
and
from
the
trouble
impressed
from
the
Praecordia
,
horrid
dreams
of
spectres
.
The
fit
of
the
Incubus
is
soon
ended
,
Wherefore
the
fit
being
so
grievous
,
is
so
soon
ended
,
without
leaving
any
evil
.
because
the
matter
,
rarely
or
never
entring
deeply
into
the
Cerebel
,
is
easily
shaken
off
,
or
is
supt
back
again
into
the
Blood
:
for
after
the
spirits
became
free
from
its
embrace
,
and
having
got
the
liberty
of
motion
within
their
wonted
spaces
,
they
repeat
the
exercises
of
their
functions
:
wherefore
,
the
afflux
of
the
Blood
then
presently
returning
to
the
Brain
,
immediately
the
afflux
or
flowing
forth
,
and
emanation
of
the
Spirits
,
are
restored
,
like
a
light
new
kindled
,
both
in
its
middle
or
marrowy
part
,
and
also
in
the
nervous
Stock
:
whence
they
being
awakened
,
the
motive
force
returns
,
and
the
error
of
the
imagination
is
perceived
.
But
that
there
follow
in
the
Heart
and
Diaphragma
tremblings
and
most
swift
beatings
,
Whence
after
the
Fit
,
the
tremblings
of
the
Heart
and
the
Praecordia
.
the
reason
is
,
because
these
Bodies
,
so
long
as
they
were
hindred
from
their
motions
labouring
with
an
endeavour
of
exercising
,
or
putting
forth
themselves
,
are
not
able
to
contain
themselves
within
their
just
limits
,
as
soon
as
they
are
restored
,
but
putting
forth
at
once
all
their
strength
,
and
being
too
active
,
exceed
due
performance
of
their
duty
:
even
as
a
wand
,
being
held
a
while
bent
,
being
afterwards
let
go
,
recovering
it self
with
a
certain
force
,
enters
into
a
motion
of
trembling
or
shaking
.
After
this
manner
,
the
fit
of
the
Night-Mare
,
because
it
immediately
stops
the
vital
function
,
The
Incubus
of
it self
rarely
dangerous
.
as
it
were
the
first
moving
wheel
in
the
animal
Machine
,
compels
forthwi●h
all
the
other
faculties
to
cease
,
yea
the
whole
corporeal
soul
(
more
than
the
more
grievous
fits
of
the
Apoplexy
or
the
Lethargy
)
to
shake
,
and
as
it
were
to
suffer
an
eclipse
.
Notwithstanding
,
little
danger
is
threatned
from
this
Distemper
,
because
the
Morbific
matter
being
poured
forth
from
the
Blood
,
into
the
compass
of
the
Cerebel
,
is
not
suffer'd
to
penetrate
deeply
;
because
the
Spirits
of
that
province
,
being
always
in
a
readiness
and
watchful
,
most
swiftly
run
to
meet
the
enemy
,
and
oppose
his
entrance
strongly
,
though
the
offices
of
the
vital
function
be
omitted
in
the
mean
time
;
further
,
the
Animal
Spirits
which
are
in
the
region
of
the
Brain
,
being
awakened
,
fly
presently
to
assist
those
of
the
labouring
Cerebel
:
For
those
sick
of
the
Incubus
,
if
by
chance
they
be
awakened
by
any
one
lying
with
them
,
they
sooner
come
out
of
the
fit
.
The
Prognostick
of
the
Incubus
.
But
although
it
is
rare
,
that
any
one
dyes
of
this
Disease
only
;
yet
those
often
obnoxious
to
it
,
if
they
are
taken
with
other
Cephalick
Distempers
,
as
the
Lethargy
,
Carus
,
Apoplexy
,
or
the
Epilepsie
,
are
in
far
greater
danger
:
because
the
Morbific
matter
,
being
poured
forth
from
the
Blood
into
the
Brain
,
easily
invades
the
Cerebel
so
predisposed
;
so
that
the
sick
therefore
suffering
at
once
an
eclipse
of
the
vital
and
the
animal
function
,
are
brought
into
greater
danger
of
their
Life
.
Hence
't
is
a
vulgar
observation
,
that
those
who
frequently
are
troubled
with
the
Night-Mare
,
fall
into
the
Apoplexy
.
The
Event
of
it
is
shewn
.
There
is
wont
to
be
another
event
of
the
Incubus
,
less
dangerous
,
that
leads
often
into
the
Cardiack
passion
,
and
other
affections
,
commonly
taken
to
be
Hypochondriack
.
I
knew
several
while
young
,
grievously
afflicted
with
the
Night-Mare
,
who
being
freed
from
it
in
their
riper
Age
,
were
troubled
with
the
trembling
and
palpitation
of
the
Heart
,
and
other
pains
about
the
Praecordia
,
and
Hypochondria
;
and
also
with
Convulsions
in
those
parts
.
We
think
the
cause
of
this
morbid
commutation
to
be
,
because
the
Morbific
matter
,
after
it
was
wont
so
often
to
besiege
the
region
of
the
Cerebel
,
at
length
an
impression
being
made
,
it
did
penetrate
more
deeply
into
some
private
place
,
and
passing
thorow
its
frame
,
became
impacted
on
the
Nerves
destinated
to
the
Praecordia
.
It
s
Cure
.
As
to
the
Cure
of
this
Disease
,
there
needs
no
help
for
the
fits
,
because
they
pass
away
quickly
of
themselves
.
The
method
of
Cure
after
a
considering
the
whole
,
suggests
Blood-letting
,
(
where
it
is
convenient
)
and
a
gentle
Purge
,
and
chiefly
the
use
of
Remedies
,
which
are
commonly
called
Cephalicks
.
Therefore
,
here
Powders
of
Amber
,
Coral
,
and
Pearls
,
with
the
Roots
of
the
Male
Poeony
,
Cretick
,
Dittany
,
Contrayerva
;
also
Electuaries
,
Tablets
,
and
Distilled
Waters
,
Tinctures
,
Elixirs
,
and
other
things
that
are
wont
to
be
prescribed
in
the
Lethargy
and
Apoplexy
,
have
the
chief
place
;
but
especially
a
right
course
of
dyet
being
ordered
,
let
gross
and
ill
digested
meats
be
shunned
,
Pulse
and
Summer-fruits
;
nor
let
sleep
,
study
,
or
reading
be
presently
yielded
to
after
eating
:
late
and
large
Suppers
,
and
lying
on
the
back
,
are
to
be
forbidden
.
Infants
and
Boys
obnoxious
to
this
Disease
,
how
they
ought
to
be
handled
.
Because
Children
and
Youths
,
are
often
sick
of
this
Disease
(
the
sign
of
which
is
,
that
they
are
shaken
in
their
sleeping
,
and
waking
cruelly
cry
out
)
and
more
often
suffer
its
fits
,
which
oftentimes
bring
them
to
Convulsive
passions
,
therefore
a
method
of
healing
them
ought
to
be
administered
,
as
soon
as
they
are
seen
to
be
distemper'd
:
you
ought
to
inquire
into
the
milk
they
suck
,
whether
it
be
of
it self
pure
and
landable
,
and
truly
convenient
for
the
Stomach
:
let
them
not
sleep
presently
after
they
have
sucked
their
fill
:
The
Nurse
using
a
good
dyet
,
let
her
take
also
Morning
and
Evening
a
Dose
of
Cephalick
Powder
,
or
Electuary
,
drinking
after
it
a
draught
of
Posset
drink
,
with
the
leaves
of
Sage
or
Betony
,
or
the
Roots
or
Seeds
of
Poeony
boiled
in
it
:
Let
the
Infant
take
twice
a
day
,
a
spoonful
of
proper
Distilled
Water
.
Let
him
have
an
Issue
made
in
the
nape
of
the
Neck
,
and
let
it
lye
sometimes
on
one
side
,
and
sometimes
on
the
other
,
and
rarely
or
never
on
its
back
.
If
a
Neck-lace
of
Coral
,
or
little
balls
of
the
Seeds
or
Roots
of
the
male
Poeony
be
worn
about
the
Neck
,
or
at
the
pit
of
the
Stomach
,
it
is
not
altogether
useless
;
if
that
in
sleep
being
often
and
grievously
shaken
,
they
are
seen
to
be
more
dangerously
troubled
with
this
Distemper
,
let
Blisters
be
raised
in
the
hinder
part
of
the
Neck
,
or
behind
the
Ears
;
also
Evening
and
Morning
let
there
be
daily
given
a
Dose
of
the
Powder
of
Ammoniacum
,
or
other
proper
Dose
,
in
a
spoonful
of
Distilled
Water
or
Iulep
.
CHAP.
VII
.
Of
the
Vertigo
,
or
a
turning
round
in
the
Head
.
HAving
viewed
the
exterior
compass
of
either
part
of
the
Head
,
The
Stat
of
the
Vertigo
.
and
detected
,
the
Diseases
which
beset
the
sensitive
soul
,
about
the
first
beginnings
,
and
last
springs
of
the
Animal
Spirits
;
we
shall
next
descend
to
the
middle
part
of
the
Brain
,
where
the
phantasie
and
common
sense
reside
,
and
behold
what
kind
of
passions
these
parts
are
obnoxious
to
.
Concerning
this
in
the
first
place
we
shall
note
,
that
sometimes
troops
or
rather
mighty
armies
of
Spirits
,
inhabiting
these
places
,
are
affected
,
and
sometimes
also
small
handfuls
or
bands
:
then
again
many
of
them
are
affected
together
,
or
else
only
a
few
at
a
time
;
or
they
become
Elastick
from
an
heterogeneous
Copula
,
and
so
are
compelled
into
inordinate
motions
,
or
as
it
were
explosive
or
shooting
off
,
as
in
the
Epileptick
fit
;
or
suffering
an
eclipse
,
as
in
the
Apoplexy
,
are
deprived
of
all
motion
.
Concerning
the
former
disposition
of
the
Spirits
,
we
have
formerly
treated
largely
enough
,
and
the
astonishing
Disease
we
shall
handle
afterwards
.
But
in
this
place
,
we
shall
speak
of
a
certain
Passion
or
distemper
belonging
to
these
parts
,
viz.
the
Vertigo
,
in
which
a
certain
band
or
handful
of
the
Spirits
are
affected
,
and
their
motions
are
seen
to
be
partly
perverted
,
and
partly
suppressed
.
Being
but
little
solicitous
about
the
names
by
which
the
Vertigo
is
wont
to
be
known
,
A
Description
of
it
.
we
shall
describe
the
nature
,
or
formal
reason
of
it
after
this
manner
,
viz.
The
Vertigo
is
an
Affection
or
Distemper
,
in
which
the
visible
objects
seem
to
turn
round
,
and
the
sick
feel
a
perturbation
,
or
confusion
of
the
Animal
Spirits
in
the
Brain
that
they
do
not
rightly
flow
into
the
Nerves
:
Wherefore
the
visive
,
and
the
loco-motive
faculties
,
do
often
in
some
measure
fail
,
that
those
labouring
with
it
fall
,
and
oftentimes
are
covered
with
darkness
.
In
this
fit
it
is
observed
,
that
the
imagination
and
the
common
sense
are
in
a
manner
deceived
,
whilst
they
believe
,
the
quiet
objects
to
be
moved
,
but
the
rational
judgment
remains
;
for
we
understand
our
error
,
and
we
presently
ascribe
this
fallacy
to
the
inordination
of
the
Animal
Spirits
;
for
that
we
plainly
know
that
the
spirits
flowing
within
the
Brain
do
decline
from
their
wonted
irradiation
or
beaming
forth
,
and
do
not
rightly
perform
the
offices
of
motion
and
sensation
,
during
the
fit
.
That
we
may
find
out
the
Morbific
Cause
,
The
Causes
and
the
Manner
of
the
non-natural
Vertigo
.
and
the
preternatural
manner
of
the
Vertigo
,
we
shall
inquire
after
what
manner
this
same
affection
or
Distemper
,
how
extempory
or
sudden
soever
it
be
,
is
wont
to
be
excited
from
non-natural
things
;
for
men
ordinarily
become
Vertiginous
(
or
have
a
turning
in
their
head
)
with
a
long
turning
round
of
the
body
,
looking
down
from
an
high
place
,
passing
over
Bridges
,
Sailing
,
and
by
Drunkenness
,
and
many
other
ways
.
It
will
be
worth
our
while
to
consider
a
little
further
,
the
means
of
affecting
,
by
which
these
exterior
actions
stir
up
this
turning
or
rolling
about
,
from
whence
it
will
the
better
appear
,
what
kind
of
intrinsick
causes
●ay
be
able
to
excite
this
passion
.
In
the
first
place
therefore
,
when
men
are
fo●●ome
time
turned
about
,
both
in
that
motion
all
things
seem
to
be
turned
about
,
and
also
they
ceasing
from
turning
about
,
that
still
continues
in
the
phantasie
;
so
that
the
affected
oftentimes
fall
to
the
ground
;
further
,
though
they
shut
their
eyes
,
they
still
perceive
as
it
were
a
turning
round
,
like
the
turning
about
of
a
Mill
,
in
the
Brain
.
The
reason
of
these
is
not
,
The
Reasons
of
them
shewn
.
that
the
deception
of
the
sight
is
first
brought
to
the
eyes
,
and
afterwards
continued
for
some
time
;
because
this
affection
is
caused
by
the
turning
round
of
the
body
,
whether
they
look
with
,
or
shut
their
eyes
:
But
indeed
the
cause
of
this
apparition
wholly
depends
upon
the
fluid
substance
of
the
animal
spirits
.
For
that
the
spirits
flowing
within
the
Brain
,
are
even
like
to
water
,
or
a
thick
heap
of
Vapors
,
included
in
a
Phial
,
which
being
shaken
round
about
,
together
with
the
Vessel
,
and
made
so
to
turn
about
,
continues
for
a
time
that
motion
,
though
the
Vessel
stands
still
;
in
like
manner
also
,
when
the
body
of
a
man
is
turned
round
about
,
the
spirits
inhabiting
the
Brain
,
from
that
turning
about
of
the
Head
,
like
the
containing
Vessel
,
are
agitated
into
spiral
or
round
motions
;
and
when
therefore
they
cannot
irradiate
the
Nerves
with
their
wonted
influx
and
direct
beams
,
from
hence
oftentimes
a
Scotomy
or
dizzness
,
and
a
failing
of
the
feet
,
together
with
a
rotation
or
whirling
about
of
visible
objects
,
are
induced
.
The
visible
Hemisphere
seems
to
turn
round
,
because
as
the
sensible
impression
is
received
by
the
means
of
the
recipient
,
so
the
objects
,
as
the
spirits
,
seem
to
be
moved
round
about
.
Why
looking
down
from
on
high
,
and
passing
over
Bridges
,
cause
a
turning
round
in
the
Head
.
Secondly
,
looking
from
on
high
,
and
passing
over
Bridges
,
stir
up
a
Vertigo
or
giddiness
in
the
Head
,
for
that
there
is
a
terror
cast
on
the
imagination
from
unaccustomed
objects
,
as
also
from
the
site
of
the
body
,
or
going
in
danger
,
whence
that
being
very
solicitous
,
how
it
should
rightly
order
and
more
firmly
direct
the
spirits
into
the
bodies
of
the
Nerves
,
calls
them
back
into
the
middle
part
of
the
Brain
,
and
so
perverts
them
from
their
wonted
afflux
and
irradiation
;
and
whilst
it
indeavours
to
set
their
battel
in
better
array
,
and
to
direct
them
more
surely
,
by
too
great
a
care
,
drives
them
into
a
certain
confusion
and
irregular
motion
.
Wherefore
't
is
observed
,
that
drunken
men
,
and
very
bold
,
because
they
are
not
careful
or
solicitous
concerning
the
guiding
of
the
animal
spirits
,
suffer
no
such
thing
.
Sailing
,
or
riding
in
a
Coach
,
causes
a
turning
in
the
Head
by
the
like
reason
,
as
the
turning
round
of
the
Body
;
because
,
the
very
fluid
spirits
being
too
much
agitated
,
like
water
shaken
in
a
Glass
,
leap
hither
and
thither
disorderly
.
Further
,
it
is
wholly
for
the
same
reason
,
why
many
going
by
Ship
,
or
by
Coach
,
are
subject
also
to
cruel
Vomiting
;
to
wit
,
because
the
spirits
being
snatched
into
disorder
,
by
too
great
a
motion
,
and
confused
fluctuation
,
run
inordinately
into
the
heads
of
the
Nerves
of
the
wandring
pair
,
and
for
that
reason
stir
up
Convulsions
and
Convulsive
motions
in
the
Bowels
.
How
Drunkenness
.
Thirdly
,
'T
is
observed
,
that
the
Vertigo
comes
upon
Drunkenness
,
as
a
known
symptom
;
and
that
to
those
unaccustomed
,
the
drinking
,
though
moderately
,
of
Wine
or
strong
Ale
,
also
the
taking
of
Tabaco
,
easily
induces
the
same
affection
;
the
reason
of
which
is
,
because
from
the
Liquor
,
or
vapour
so
taken
,
certain
fierce
particles
,
and
untameable
,
are
carried
into
the
Brain
,
by
the
passages
of
the
Blood
and
nervous
Juice
;
which
being
improportionate
,
and
incongruous
to
the
Animal
Spirits
,
drive
them
hither
and
thither
from
their
wonted
tracks
of
flowing
and
reflowing
or
ebbing
,
and
so
move
them
into
whirlings
,
and
turnings
about
.
These
are
the
chief
occasions
,
or
solitary
evident
causes
,
which
do
use
to
bring
the
Vertigo
,
or
turning
round
in
the
Head
to
some
men
,
how
sound
of
constitution
soever
they
be
:
which
kind
of
effect
,
these
occasions
produce
,
forasmuch
as
the
Animal
Spirits
,
being
disturbed
beyond
their
set
courses
,
and
orders
,
are
moved
inordinately
,
fluctuating
here
and
there
,
both
within
the
passages
of
the
Brain
,
and
also
some
of
them
,
like
a
thred
broken
off
,
from
their
wonted
irradiation
,
into
the
nervous
Stock
.
A
perturbation
of
the
Spirits
in
the
Brain
,
and
a
revocation
of
them
from
their
flowing
into
the
Nerves
,
depend
mutually
on
one
another
.
For
these
being
always
reciprocal
,
depend
mutually
one
of
another
,
to
wit
,
a
perturbation
of
the
Spirits
within
the
middle
part
of
the
Brain
,
and
their
flowing
forth
into
the
nervous
Stock
being
hindered
;
for
from
what
ever
cause
either
effect
is
induced
,
the
other
immediately
follows
.
A
turning
round
of
the
body
,
going
in
a
Coach
,
or
in
a
Boat
or
Ship
,
also
Drunkenness
,
and
the
unaccustomed
fume
of
Tabaco
,
compel
the
spirits
in
the
Brain
to
fluctuate
and
shake
disorderly
,
which
,
for
that
cause
,
are
presently
inhibited
from
their
wonted
flowing
into
the
Nerves
,
that
those
so
affected
,
can
hardly
go
or
stand
;
in
like
manner
,
on
the
contrary
,
looking
from
on
high
,
passing
over
Bridges
,
a
languishment
or
syncope
falling
on
them
,
recal
the
spirits
from
their
wonted
emanation
,
who
,
for
that
cause
tumultuating
within
the
Brain
,
or
being
moved
inordinately
,
cause
a
Scotomy
or
dizziness
,
or
a
turning
round
of
the
objects
.
From
what
causes
the
preternatural
Vertigo
is
wont
to
be
excited
.
These
things
being
thus
premised
,
concerning
the
Vertigo
,
raised
up
by
reason
of
an
outward
accident
,
or
from
a
solitary
evident
and
non-natural
cause
;
we
shall
next
inquire
,
how
and
by
what
means
,
it
is
wont
to
be
induced
,
from
an
intrinsick
and
preternatural
cause
.
Concerning
these
take
notice
,
that
the
Vertigo
is
sometimes
a
symptom
depending
upon
some
other
Distemper
,
placed
sometimes
within
the
Brain
,
and
sometimes
without
it
:
but
sometimes
this
is
a
Disease
of
it self
,
which
being
raised
up
within
the
middle
part
of
the
Brain
,
becomes
very
troublesome
,
and
often
terrible
,
and
very
hard
to
be
Cured
.
Sometimes
the
Vertigo
is
a
symptom
of
other
Cephalick
Diseases
.
As
to
the
former
,
many
Cephalick
Diseases
(
or
such
as
belong
to
the
Head
)
viz.
Acute
pain
,
the
Lethargy
,
Epilepsie
,
Carus
,
Apoplexy
,
with
many
others
,
do
often
accompany
the
Vertigo
;
to
wit
,
because
the
equal
expansion
of
the
Spirits
in
the
Brain
,
and
therefore
their
irradiation
into
the
nervous
Stock
,
from
such
like
various
Morbific
causes
,
are
easily
hindred
or
disturbed
;
as
shall
hereafter
appear
,
when
we
deliver
the
Aetiology
or
reason
of
the
Vertigo
,
as
it
is
a
Disease
of
the
Brain
.
Sometimes
it
is
excited
by
reason
of
the
Distemper
of
other
distant
parts
,
viz.
from
the
stomach
,
spleen
,
&c.
and
so
by
two
means
:
1.
Either
by
reason
of
the
Flood
of
the
Blood
being
kept
back
.
But
sometimes
this
symptom
is
wont
to
be
produced
,
by
reason
of
other
Distempers
,
placed
a
long
way
from
the
Brain
,
and
that
chiefly
by
two
ways
or
means
.
For
first
it
is
usual
for
a
dizziness
to
arise
,
by
reason
of
the
flowing
of
the
Blood
being
suddenly
called
away
from
the
Brain
,
as
in
a
Syncope
or
Swooning
,
great
want
coming
near
it
,
wicked
hard
labour
great
Haemorrhagies
or
expence
of
blood
,
long
fasting
,
in
passions
of
violent
sadness
and
fear
;
yea
by
reason
of
other
occasions
,
when
the
motion
of
the
blood
is
deficient
or
fails
in
the
heart
;
so
that
the
affected
are
proclive
to
faintings
and
swooning
away
;
presently
,
because
the
tribute
of
the
vital
liquor
is
withdrawn
,
the
animal
Spirits
growing
deficient
in
the
Brain
,
withdraw
their
radiation
from
the
nervous
Stock
;
for
when
their
spring
is
cut
off
,
those
that
remain
,
leaping
back
from
their
emanation
,
wander
about
confusedly
in
the
Brain
,
and
very
often
stir
up
the
Vertiginous
Distemper
.
Secondly
,
[
](A66518-e41820-b)2
2
Or
by
reason
of
an
inordinate
recourse
,
or
flowing
back
of
the
Spirits
towards
the
Brain
.
an
inordinate
recourse
or
flowing
back
of
the
Animal
Spirits
,
from
some
inward
,
or
from
some
outward
member
,
often
causes
the
Vertigo
:
forasmuch
as
the
Spirits
being
disturbed
from
the
affected
part
,
by
a
long
series
,
thorow
the
passages
of
the
Nerves
,
at
length
disturb
others
inhabiting
the
middle
part
of
the
Brain
,
and
drive
them
into
the
like
disorders
;
for
this
cause
it
is
,
that
sharp
humors
gnawing
or
pulling
the
Fibres
of
the
Ventricle
,
because
the
infestous
and
irritative
matter
being
moved
in
the
Spleen
,
Pancreas
,
or
Intestines
,
causes
light
dizzinesses
in
the
Brain
.
I
have
known
from
an
accute
pain
,
an
Ulcer
,
or
a
mortified
Inflammation
in
the
Foot
or
Arm
,
frequent
tremblings
and
failings
,
though
short
,
in
the
Brain
,
to
have
been
induced
.
Whilst
that
the
conceived
inordination
of
the
spirits
,
is
transferred
from
the
distemper'd
part
,
thorow
the
Nerves
into
the
Brain
,
a
certain
Formication
or
tingling
,
or
as
it
were
the
ascent
of
a
cold
air
,
is
seen
and
perceived
;
wherefore
the
cause
of
this
Distemper
is
commonly
ascribed
to
Vapours
,
arising
up
to
the
Head
:
which
error
we
have
elsewhere
sufficiently
confuted
.
Further
,
many
are
wont
,
when
they
have
fasted
,
or
stayed
long
beyond
their
hour
of
dineing
,
to
have
a
dimness
before
their
eyes
,
and
their
heads
to
have
a
turning
,
and
then
afterwards
those
clouds
vanish
,
having
eaten
a
little
;
this
does
not
so
happen
(
according
to
the
vogue
of
the
people
)
for
that
wind
or
vapours
ascend
to
the
Head
,
from
the
empty
Stomach
,
which
the
aliments
being
taken
in
,
Not
by
reason
of
vapours
,
elevated
from
these
parts
is
it
excited
.
do
immediately
suppress
;
but
because
the
Fibres
of
the
Ventricle
,
and
the
nervous
Filaments
or
little
strings
,
being
destitute
of
the
nervous
Juice
,
with
which
they
desire
to
be
watered
,
are
wont
to
enter
into
corrugations
or
wrinklings
,
and
light
Convulsions
,
which
kind
of
Convulsions
and
disorders
of
Spirits
,
for
that
they
are
continued
thorow
the
passages
of
the
Nerves
,
into
the
Brain
,
produce
the
Vertiginous
Distemper
;
which
,
as
soon
as
the
Fibres
of
the
Stomach
remit
their
wrinklings
,
ceases
of
its
own
accord
.
For
this
reason
I
have
known
some
,
by
a
Vomit
being
given
,
tearing
the
coats
of
the
Ventricle
,
to
have
been
taken
with
a
cruel
Vertigo
:
yea
I
do
suspect
,
that
this
Distemper
does
sometimes
arise
from
meats
of
ill
digestion
,
and
ungrateful
to
the
stomach
.
But
the
Vertigo
is
not
only
a
symptom
,
but
sometimes
a
primary
Disease
of
it self
;
whose
nature
,
that
we
may
the
better
search
into
,
we
ought
to
inquire
into
its
subject
,
the
formal
reasons
,
and
causes
of
it
;
and
then
these
being
found
out
,
and
truly
unfolded
,
we
will
proceed
to
its
prognostick
and
Cure
.
Without
doubt
the
immediate
subject
of
the
Vertigo
are
the
Animal
Spirits
,
The
immediate
Subject
of
the
Vertigo
is
the
Animal
Spirits
.
which
every
one
labouring
with
this
Disease
finds
to
be
greatly
disturbed
,
and
wandring
up
and
down
;
but
the
mediate
subject
are
those
parts
of
the
Brain
,
in
which
the
Imagination
and
common
sense
reside
,
and
whence
the
next
way
lies
into
the
nervous
Stock
.
These
are
the
Callous
and
streaked
bodies
.
For
indeed
,
The
mediate
the
Callous
Body
.
the
Animal
Spirits
love
to
expatiate
themselves
,
and
to
he
expanded
or
stretched
forth
on
every
side
,
within
these
medullary
places
,
as
in
a
most
ample
Field
,
and
pleasant
Garden
;
wherefore
like
beams
of
light
,
with
a
full
and
streight
ray
,
they
pass
thorow
all
the
Pores
and
most
thick
passages
of
the
marrow
:
hence
it
is
,
that
whilst
they
gently
flow
in
one
line
,
from
the
outmost
border
of
the
Callous
body
(
to
wit
,
from
the
streaked
bodies
,
and
turnings
and
windings
of
the
Brain
)
towards
its
middle
part
,
they
represent
pleasant
imaginations
and
phantasies
;
and
whilst
in
another
line
they
flow
forth
,
perhaps
thorow
other
passages
from
the
middle
of
the
Callous
body
,
into
the
infoldings
or
windings
about
of
the
Brain
,
they
transferr
thither
signets
or
marks
of
notions
for
the
Memory
;
and
then
,
whilst
they
tend
into
the
streaked
bodies
,
and
the
beginnings
of
the
Nerves
,
they
actuate
all
the
moving
parts
,
and
carry
to
them
,
as
often
as
there
is
occasion
,
the
instincts
of
the
motions
they
are
to
perform
.
But
in
the
Vertigo
,
It
s
formal
reason
.
these
equal
emanations
of
the
Spirits
,
as
it
were
rays
of
light
,
seem
to
be
intercepted
,
and
diversly
perverted
in
various
places
;
because
some
bands
or
handfuls
of
the
Spirits
are
obscured
,
others
are
bended
another
way
,
and
moved
hither
and
thither
into
turnings
round
and
whirling
about
,
and
oftentimes
snatched
transverse
,
or
cross
one
another
.
Wherefore
,
confused
phantasms
,
wandring
and
inconstant
images
,
or
actions
of
sensible
things
are
represented
,
in
the
Brain
,
by
reason
of
the
Spirits
so
disturbed
:
Then
forasmuch
as
the
irradiation
into
the
nervous
stock
is
lessened
or
hindred
,
a
dizziness
and
failing
of
the
motive
function
follows
.
If
that
we
should
yet
further
inquire
into
what
hinders
or
obstructs
the
ways
,
whereby
the
Spirits
are
compelled
thus
to
go
aside
,
or
tumultuate
within
the
Brain
;
it
seems
probable
,
that
these
inordinations
of
theirs
do
depend
upon
a
two
sold
cause
,
viz.
first
,
It
s
Conjunct
Cause
.
that
certain
fierce
and
extraneous
Particles
,
being
entred
deeply
into
the
Brain
,
together
with
the
nervous
Juice
,
stick
close
to
the
spirits
,
and
move
them
into
enormous
motions
;
but
this
,
as
appears
from
common
experience
,
happens
to
every
one
,
on
the
immoderate
drinking
of
Wine
or
Strong-waters
,
or
the
unaccustomed
taking
of
Tobacco
,
by
the
eating
of
some
Vegetables
,
or
being
anointed
with
Mercury
;
for
that
some
Heterogeneous
bodies
and
infestous
to
the
Spirits
,
[
](A66518-e42090-b)1
1
From
the
perturbation
of
the
Spirits
.
follow
them
,
and
are
snatched
with
them
,
even
to
the
middle
part
of
the
Brain
:
why
may
not
such
kind
of
Morbific
particles
and
Vertiginous
be
supplied
from
the
Blood
,
and
other
humors
very
much
vitiated
,
and
insinuated
into
the
inmost
conclave
of
the
Brain
?
Then
secondly
,
[
](A66518-e42110-b)2
2
From
their
ways
or
passages
being
obstructed
.
we
may
suspect
,
that
when
the
serous
foulness
doth
by
degrees
creep
forward
with
the
nervous
Juice
,
and
at
length
penetrated
deeply
,
that
it
doth
contaminate
these
pure
marrows
,
and
greatly
stuff
up
its
Pores
,
so
that
the
Animal
Spirits
do
not
shine
or
beam
forth
with
a
clear
and
full
light
,
but
with
a
weak
,
broken
,
and
as
it
were
with
many
shadows
mingled
or
interspersed
with
it
.
This
is
seen
by
things
helpful
and
hurtful
.
In
an
habitual
Vertigo
,
and
inveterate
,
it
seems
to
be
plain
,
that
the
Conjunct
Cause
doth
contain
both
these
,
from
the
proof
,
and
that
not
light
,
taken
from
things
that
are
hurtful
and
helpful
:
For
I
have
observed
in
many
,
that
this
affection
or
Distemper
hath
been
altered
,
much
for
the
worse
or
for
the
better
,
upon
two
occasions
;
for
whatsoever
things
being
inwardly
taken
,
that
beget
turgid
particles
,
and
apt
to
grow
too
hot
and
rageing
,
as
Wine
,
Strong-waters
,
spiced
,
pepper'd
,
and
flatulous
or
windy
food
,
always
hurt
those
troubled
with
the
Vertigo
:
and
for
the
same
occasions
,
no
less
hurtful
are
those
things
,
by
which
the
brain
is
filled
,
and
more
stuffed
,
as
Surfeits
,
sleeping
at
Noon
,
or
overlong
in
the
Morning
,
the
Southern
wind
,
a
cloudy
,
thick
,
and
moist
air
,
a
low
and
watry
habitation
;
on
the
contrary
,
the
same
persons
are
much
helped
,
as
they
easily
perceive
,
by
a
slender
and
light
dyet
,
also
by
a
clear
air
,
and
an
open
soil
,
where
the
wind
has
a
thorow
passage
.
The
more
remote
foregoing
cause
of
the
Vertigo
consists
both
in
the
vice
of
the
Bloud
,
and
of
the
Brain
.
Thus
much
concerning
the
subject
,
the
formal
reason
,
and
the
conjunct
cause
of
the
Vertigo
;
now
in
the
next
place
,
let
us
inquire
into
its
Procatartick
,
or
more
remote
leading
cause
;
by
reason
of
whose
morbid
provision
or
predisposition
,
these
two
evils
are
wont
to
be
induced
on
the
spirits
inhabiting
the
middle
part
of
the
Brain
:
But
here
we
apprehend
both
the
Brain
it self
,
with
the
watering
Liquor
,
and
also
the
Blood
with
its
infected
humors
to
be
in
fault
.
The
Reason
of
the
former
explained
.
The
vice
of
this
is
most
often
,
that
it
turns
from
its
right
temper
,
into
a
sour
,
acid
,
and
otherways
vicious
disposition
,
and
being
degenerate
,
perverts
the
nourishing
Juice
;
and
also
gathers
in
its
bosom
a
Serum
,
and
filthiness
of
diverse
kinds
,
which
it
is
ready
to
pour
forth
into
the
Head
.
But
there
are
many
evident
causes
,
to
wit
,
an
evil
dyet
,
and
errors
in
the
non-naturals
,
also
the
Scurvy
,
a
long
or
malignant
Feavour
,
and
other
Diseases
going
before
,
by
reason
of
which
the
Blood
becomes
so
full
of
ill
humors
,
and
so
hurtful
to
the
Head
.
The
vices
of
the
Brain
noted
.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
crime
of
the
Brain
is
,
for
that
its
temper
is
humid
and
weak
,
its
frame
loose
and
infirm
,
with
its
Pores
too
much
open
and
gapeing
,
more
than
they
ought
,
so
that
all
the
heterogeneous
,
strange
,
and
elastick
Particles
,
together
with
the
serous
,
or
otherways
diseased
recrements
,
being
poured
forth
from
the
Blood
into
the
Head
,
are
easily
admitted
into
the
Brain
,
together
with
the
nervous
Juice
;
and
because
of
its
more
open
Pores
,
fall
down
without
any
let
or
stop
into
the
middle
part
,
viz.
the
Callous
and
streaked
Bodies
.
This
kind
of
too
dissolute
or
loose
habit
of
the
brain
,
is
in
some
innate
and
originally
;
further
,
those
who
are
of
a
tender
constitution
,
to
wit
,
delicate
,
soft
,
and
luxurious
Men
and
Women
,
whose
spirits
are
not
able
to
suffer
any
thing
strongly
,
easily
contract
a
Vertiginons
Distemper
,
or
rather
increase
it
;
to
wit
,
because
when
the
spirits
of
the
Brain
cannot
resist
the
incursions
of
strangers
,
they
give
way
to
every
matter
that
is
drove
to
them
:
but
in
others
,
though
strong
,
inordinate
feeding
,
a
sedentary
life
,
frequent
surfeiting
,
also
intemperate
sleep
,
and
study
,
an
inveterate
Scurvey
,
evil
gross
humors
,
a
long
●eavour
,
and
other
diseases
of
the
Head
,
do
very
often
cause
this
kind
of
evil
disposition
of
the
Brain
.
The
differences
of
this
Disease
.
From
what
hath
been
said
,
the
differences
of
this
Disease
are
easily
gathered
;
for
that
I
may
pass
by
what
we
but
now
mentioned
,
that
it
was
either
a
primary
Distemper
of
it self
,
or
secondary
arising
or
depending
upon
others
:
further
we
noted
,
that
the
primary
Vertigo
,
so
it
were
light
and
not
deeply
rooted
,
was
only
troublesome
with
fits
excited
from
an
evident
cause
;
so
that
oftentimes
the
distemper'd
are
well
enough
,
but
by
reason
of
their
evil
manner
of
living
,
or
other
accidents
they
become
Vertiginous
;
but
sometimes
this
Distemper
becoming
habitual
,
they
are
found
to
be
obnoxious
to
it
almost
at
all
times
.
Secondly
,
As
to
the
feat
of
this
Disease
there
is
a
notable
difference
;
for
this
is
sometimes
more
outward
as
is
seen
happening
in
the
Callous
body
,
and
hath
almost
only
the
tumults
and
failings
of
the
Spirits
,
and
the
wandring
,
inconstant
,
and
often
confused
acts
of
notions
and
sense
,
in
the
forepart
of
the
Head
;
but
sometimes
the
Morbific
matter
falling
down
more
backward
,
about
the
streaked
bodies
,
stirs
up
the
Scotomy
,
or
turning
of
the
Head
,
and
a
loss
or
failing
of
the
motive
function
,
that
oftentimes
the
Eyes
are
darkened
,
and
they
reel
or
stumble
,
and
their
Legs
fail
them
.
As
to
the
prognostick
of
this
Disease
,
It
s
Prognostick
the
symptomatick
or
accidental
Vertigo
,
yea
almost
all
the
others
,
while
fresh
,
are
free
from
much
danger
,
and
are
easily
to
be
Cured
.
But
the
habitual
,
and
almost
continual
,
although
great
danger
and
suddenly
to
fall
is
rarely
threatned
;
yet
because
it
admits
of
only
a
difficult
and
long
Cure
,
it
so
tires
out
both
the
Patient
and
the
Physician
,
that
before
the
Disease
can
be
Cured
,
they
both
become
weary
of
one
another
.
The
primary
Vertigo
being
placed
before
,
or
more
outward
,
which
hath
scarce
a
darkness
or
falling
accompanying
it
,
is
more
safe
,
and
healable
,
but
is
often
changed
into
an
inveterate
Headach
,
and
sometimes
also
it
is
cured
of
it self
,
by
an
Haemorrhage
,
or
bleeding
at
the
nose
,
or
by
a
flowing
down
of
the
Haemorrhoids
;
it
is
also
oftentimes
taken
away
by
Medicine
.
The
Vertiginous
Distemper
,
arising
behind
,
and
intercepting
the
beamings
forth
of
the
Spirits
into
the
Nerves
,
is
far
more
dangerous
,
and
oftentimes
passes
into
an
Apoplexy
,
or
a
Palsie
,
or
into
Convulsive
Diseases
.
There
does
not
properly
belong
to
the
symptomatick
Vertigo
any
Curatory
Method
.
The
Cure
of
the
Vertigo
.
There
it
is
only
needful
to
joyn
some
Cephalick
Remedies
,
discussing
the
clouds
of
the
Brain
,
and
quieting
the
disorders
of
the
Spirits
,
to
those
other
primary
indications
;
or
rather
that
we
may
speak
to
the
capacity
of
the
vulgar
(
which
ought
to
be
done
sometimes
,
though
feignedly
)
let
some
Medicines
contrary
to
Vapors
be
added
.
The
accidental
Vertigo
,
or
any
other
fresh
or
newly
taken
,
may
be
healed
with
Phlebotomy
,
and
a
gentle
Purge
,
and
sometimes
iterated
:
but
that
the
Disease
may
be
more
certainly
extirpated
,
let
there
be
besides
administer'd
carefully
Cephalick
Remedies
,
such
as
are
anon
described
.
For
the
Cure
of
an
habitual
Vertigo
,
There
are
three
chief
intentions
of
healing
;
and
become
inveterate
,
there
ought
to
be
instituted
almost
the
like
method
,
as
is
against
most
other
Cephalick
Diseases
,
which
suggests
these
three
chief
intentions
of
healing
,
viz.
in
the
first
place
must
be
endeavoured
that
the
root
or
nest
of
the
Disease
may
be
cut
off
,
and
that
the
brain
may
remain
free
from
any
new
flowings
in
of
the
Morbific
matter
;
for
which
end
a
right
order
of
dyet
being
commanded
,
sometimes
letting
of
blood
,
and
most
often
a
gentle
Purge
in
the
intervals
are
convenient
.
[
](A66518-e42670-b)1
1
To
take
away
the
root
or
feeding
of
the
Disease
.
Let
a
dry
and
open
air
be
chosen
,
let
immoderate
and
untimely
sleep
and
study
be
shunned
,
let
morning
and
evening
draughts
be
wholly
abstained
from
;
in
the
place
of
the
former
,
let
a
draught
of
Tea
or
Coffee
,
with
Sage
leaves
boiled
in
it
,
be
given
.
Let
an
Issue
be
made
in
the
Leg
or
Arm
,
and
sometimes
let
the
Hemorrhoidal
Vessels
be
kept
open
with
Leeches
;
let
the
distemper'd
rise
early
in
the
morning
,
and
wash
every
day
the
fore-part
of
his
Head
with
water
,
and
also
his
Temples
,
and
rub
them
with
a
course
cloth
.
Secondly
,
[
](A66518-e42730-b)2
2
To
remove
the
procatartick
causes
.
The
second
curatory
intention
is
,
to
take
away
the
Procatartick
or
more
remote
foregoing
causes
;
wherefore
,
endeavour
that
both
the
Dyscrasie
or
evil
disposition
of
the
Blood
may
be
removed
,
and
also
that
the
weak
and
too
loose
constitution
of
the
Brain
may
be
mended
:
For
the
former
,
altering
remedies
chiefly
are
convenient
,
as
temperate
Antiscorbuticks
,
and
sometimes
Spaw
Waters
,
or
Whey
.
To
which
always
may
be
added
for
the
latter
indication
,
Cephalick
Medicines
,
to
wit
,
such
as
are
prepared
of
Coral
,
Amber
,
humane
Skull
,
the
root
of
the
male
Poeony
,
Misleto
,
the
dung
of
a
Peacock
,
and
the
like
,
the
forms
of
which
we
shall
shew
you
by
and
by
.
The
third
Intention
,
[
](A66518-e42820-b)3
3
To
take
away
the
Conjunct
Cause
.
which
is
properly
curatory
,
endeavours
to
take
away
the
Conjunct
Cause
of
this
Disease
;
which
however
the
Procatartick
Causes
being
removed
,
for
the
most
part
ceases
of
it self
:
for
if
the
coming
of
every
extraneous
Matter
into
the
Brain
be
cut
off
,
there
will
remain
nothing
but
pure
and
clear
Spirits
,
and
they
having
gotten
open
and
free
spaces
,
within
the
Callous
Body
,
will
from
thence
flow
forth
on
every
side
:
However
,
for
the
scope
of
healing
this
,
you
must
prosecute
it
with
the
former
;
with
Medicines
indued
with
a
volatile
salt
,
whose
particles
being
very
subtil
and
active
,
do
refresh
the
Animal
Spirits
,
of
which
sort
are
chiefly
Spirits
of
Harts-Horn
,
Sut
,
of
Sal
Armoniack
&c.
impregnated
with
Amber
,
and
humane
Skull
,
Tinctures
of
Coral
,
Amber
,
Antimony
,
Elixir
of
Poeony
,
&c.
The
Curatory
Method
as
shewn
.
These
things
being
premised
,
concerning
the
Vertigo
in
general
,
it
will
seem
to
the
purpose
,
to
draw
or
shadow
forth
the
Curatory
Method
particularly
,
and
as
it
were
to
direct
you
by
a
thred
:
and
in
the
first
place
is
shewn
what
is
to
be
done
for
the
Cure
in
the
fit
,
and
what
out
of
it
,
for
prevention
.
1.
As
to
the
first
,
although
the
invasion
of
the
Vertigo
seem
cruel
,
it
is
for
the
most
part
without
danger
,
and
easily
passes
over
of
its
own
accord
;
In
such
a
case
,
if
the
Pulse
shews
it
,
let
Phlebotomy
be
made
use
of
,
after
having
given
a
Glyster
;
but
because
the
sick
think
themselves
dying
,
and
expect
medicinal
help
,
in
that
case
let
there
be
Blisters
made
in
the
Neck
,
and
stinking
things
held
to
the
Nose
,
as
Castor
,
the
Spirits
or
Salt
of
Harts-horn
,
or
Urine
,
or
of
Sal
Armoniack
.
Further
,
let
these
Spirits
be
given
twice
or
thrice
a
day
with
a
convenient
Dose
of
Cephalick
Iulep
:
going
to
sleep
,
let
them
take
a
Bolus
of
Mithridate
,
with
the
Powder
of
Castor
:
let
them
take
the
next
day
,
if
the
Distemper
doth
not
yet
vanish
,
a
light
Purge
,
or
if
the
sick
be
prone
or
easie
to
Vomit
,
an
Emetick
,
than
which
a
better
Remedy
can
scarce
be
taken
.
Take
Pills
of
Amber
twenty
five
grains
,
of
the
Resine
of
Ialap
six
grains
,
of
Tartar
Vitriolated
seven
grains
,
of
the
Balsom
of
Peru
what
will
suffice
to
make
four
Pills
,
to
be
taken
going
to
bed
,
or
early
in
the
morning
.
Or
Take
of
the
Sulphur
of
Antimony
five
grains
,
of
the
Cream
of
Tartar
half
a
scruple
,
of
Castor
seven
grains
;
make
a
Powder
:
Let
it
be
taken
with
care
,
expecting
to
Vomit
.
Why
vomiting
Medicines
are
so
much
noted
in
this
,
and
other
Diseases
of
the
Head
.
That
Vomiting
Medicines
do
oftenest
help
in
the
Vertigo
,
besides
the
testimony
of
Authors
,
appears
plain
enough
also
from
common
observation
;
and
besides
,
since
those
troubled
with
the
Vertigo
do
often
Vomit
of
their
own
accord
,
many
have
been
of
the
opinion
,
that
the
cause
of
this
Disease
most
commonly
lyes
hid
in
the
stomach
;
but
it
is
much
otherways
,
and
as
we
have
elsewhere
shewed
;
Vomiting
frequently
follows
upon
the
Spirits
being
disturbed
in
the
Brain
:
But
that
Vomits
help
much
in
this
Disease
,
the
reason
is
,
because
this
kind
of
Physick
causes
a
great
revulsion
of
the
humors
from
the
Brain
,
and
very
much
restrains
the
Spirits
tumultuating
in
it
.
When
the
Membranes
and
Fibres
of
the
Ventricle
,
and
Viscera
planted
nigh
them
,
are
pulled
;
various
humors
,
viz.
the
nervous
,
serous
,
watery
,
pancratick
,
and
cholerick
are
drawn
into
those
parts
,
and
so
squeesed
forth
,
so
that
the
Head
being
freed
from
their
flowing
to
it
,
doth
easily
shake
off
from
it
many
impacted
there
before
:
then
as
to
the
Animal
Spirits
,
we
have
shewed
somewhere
,
that
there
is
a
most
intimate
commerce
,
and
agreement
between
those
inhabiting
the
stomach
,
and
those
dwelling
in
the
Brain
;
to
wit
,
that
therefore
the
grateful
or
ingrateful
affection
of
the
Ventricle
,
from
things
taken
into
it
,
might
bring
rejoycing
or
dejection
to
the
Spirits
dwelling
in
the
Brain
.
Opiates
whilst
they
lye
in
the
stomach
cause
sleep
;
in
like
manner
,
it
doth
not
a
little
help
in
the
Vertigo
,
and
other
Cephalick
Diseases
,
whereby
the
Spirits
of
the
Brain
wandring
up
and
down
,
and
agitated
enormously
may
be
repressed
,
and
returned
into
order
;
if
their
Companions
or
Kindred
be
striken
down
,
by
the
working
of
the
Medicine
;
because
whilst
many
are
called
forth
from
the
Brain
,
to
their
assistance
;
the
others
remaining
,
remitting
their
disorders
,
resume
their
wonted
offices
or
functions
:
without
doubt
it
is
for
this
reason
chiefly
,
Emeticks
bring
so
often
help
in
the
Distemper
of
madness
;
so
that
Empericks
do
almost
only
use
them
.
What
is
to
be
done
out
of
the
Fit
,
for
prevention
sake
.
2.
But
to
return
from
our
digression
,
let
us
consider
what
is
to
be
done
for
the
Curing
of
an
inveterate
and
almost
continual
Vertigo
,
out
of
the
fit
.
Therefore
,
first
a
method
being
instituted
concerning
bleeding
,
and
purging
,
according
to
the
constitution
and
strength
of
the
Patient
,
and
after
rest
,
to
be
repeated
;
let
a
Vomit
also
,
by
my
advice
,
be
taken
once
a
month
(
if
nothing
to
the
contrary
hinders
it
)
for
which
end
let
there
be
given
to
the
weaker
,
after
the
stomach
is
filled
with
slippery
Meats
,
Wine
,
and
Oxymel
of
Squils
,
to
about
two
or
three
ounces
,
and
after
it
let
a
great
quantity
of
Posset-drink
be
drunk
,
with
Carduus
boiled
in
it
,
that
the
Patient
may
vomit
of
himself
,
or
by
provocation
.
To
others
may
be
given
an
Emetick
of
the
Salt
of
Vitriol
,
or
the
Sulphur
of
Antimony
,
or
of
the
infusion
of
Crocus
Metallorum
:
as
concerning
Issues
,
Blisterings
,
the
bleeding
at
the
Hemorrhoidal
Veins
,
Plasters
,
or
quilted
Caps
to
be
worn
upon
the
Head
,
or
other
Topicks
to
be
applied
to
the
soals
of
the
Feet
,
or
to
the
wrists
,
for
revulsion
or
derivation
sake
,
let
the
Physician
deliberate
.
Take
of
the
Conserve
of
the
Flowers
●f
the
male
Poeony
fix
ounces
,
Electuary
.
of
the
Powder
of
its
Root
one
ounce
,
of
the
Seeds
of
Poeony
powder'd
two
drams
,
of
Amber
,
Coral
,
Pearls
powder'd
,
of
each
two
drams
and
a
half
;
of
the
Salt
of
Coral
one
dram
,
of
the
Syrup
of
Coral
,
what
will
suffice
to
make
an
Electuary
:
the
Dose
is
one
dram
and
an
half
,
or
two
drams
,
Evening
and
Morning
;
drinking
after
it
of
the
following
distilled
water
three
ounces
.
Take
of
the
fresh
leaves
of
Misleto
six
handfuls
,
A
distilled
Water
.
of
the
root
of
the
male
Poeony
,
and
of
Angellico
,
each
one
pound
and
an
half
;
of
the
whitest
dung
of
the
Peacock
two
pound
,
of
Cardamoms
bruised
two
ounces
,
of
Cast●r
three
drams
:
all
being
cut
small
and
mixt
together
,
pour
to
them
eight
pints
either
of
White
Wine
,
or
Whey
,
made
of
it
:
Let
them
be
distilled
in
fit
Stills
,
and
the
whole
liquor
mixed
together
.
Take
of
the
Powder
of
the
Root
of
the
male
Poeony
half
an
ounce
,
Tablets
.
of
red
Coral
prepared
,
of
Species
Diambrae
,
each
one
dram
and
a
half
;
of
the
Powder
of
the
Flowers
of
the
male
Poeony
fresh
bruised
and
dryed
in
the
Sun
,
one
dram
:
make
a
Powder
,
to
which
add
of
the
whitest
Sugar
,
dissolved
in
the
water
of
Poeony
,
and
boiled
to
the
consistence
of
Tablets
ten
ounces
:
of
this
make
Lozenges
according
to
art
,
each
weighing
half
a
dram
;
eat
one
or
two
of
them
often
in
a
day
.
Because
all
things
are
not
convenient
to
all
Men
,
and
that
the
Physician
ought
to
try
diverse
Medicines
,
and
institute
various
methods
,
and
to
try
now
this
,
now
that
,
therefore
we
shall
here
add
some
other
forms
of
another
kind
.
Take
of
our
Syrup
of
Steel
six
ounces
,
Chalybeats
or
Steel-Medicines
and
drink
a
spoonful
of
it
in
the
Morning
,
and
at
five
in
the
Evening
,
with
the
distilled
water
,
but
now
described
,
or
any
other
Cephalick
,
to
the
quantity
of
three
ounces
;
or
take
of
our
Tincture
of
Steel
,
from
fifteen
to
twenty
drops
,
in
a
draught
of
the
same
distilled
water
,
twice
in
a
day
.
I
have
known
this
to
have
given
notable
help
to
many
.
Let
there
be
given
daily
after
the
same
manner
,
Spirits
.
Doses
,
sometimes
of
the
Spirit
of
Sut
,
Harts-born
,
or
of
Sal
Armoniack
,
impregnated
with
Coral
,
Amber
,
or
the
Skull
of
a
Man
:
or
of
the
Tincture
of
Antimony
,
Amber
or
Coral
.
Take
of
the
Powder
of
the
Root
of
the
male
Poeony
one
ounce
and
an
half
,
Powders
.
of
the
Seeds
of
Poeony
,
Coral
prepared
,
and
of
the
whitest
Amber
,
each
three
drams
;
of
Pearls
prepared
,
of
the
Powder
of
the
Flowers
of
the
male
Poeony
,
fresh
bruised
and
dryed
in
the
Sun
,
of
each
two
drams
;
of
Sugar-Candy
one
ounce
:
make
a
Powder
,
and
take
one
dram
twice
in
a
day
with
a
draught
of
Tea
or
Coffee
,
or
a
Decoction
of
Sage
or
Rosemary
.
For
poor
people
may
be
prescribed
,
Powder
of
the
leaves
of
the
Apple-tree
,
Misleto
,
dryed
in
the
Sun
,
and
powder'd
,
to
the
quantity
of
a
dram
,
to
be
taken
twice
in
a
day
.
Or
take
of
the
whitest
Peacocks
dung
six
ounces
,
of
the
Powder
of
the
Flowers
of
the
male
Poeony
one
ounce
,
of
Sugar
two
ounces
:
make
a
Powder
,
of
which
let
them
take
a
spoonful
twice
in
a
day
,
in
some
convenient
liquor
.
Let
those
troubled
with
the
Vertigo
drink
for
their
ordinary
drink
,
small
Ale
,
with
leaves
of
the
Orchard
Misleto
boiled
in
it
instead
of
Hops
,
and
in
the
Vessel
holding
about
four
gallons
,
let
a
little
bag
be
hanged
,
in
which
put
half
a
pint
of
Peacocks
dung
,
and
three
drams
of
Cloves
bruised
.
Examples
of
those
labouring
with
the
Vertigo
are
so
frequently
met
withal
and
almost
daily
,
Cases
and
Examples
of
the
Sick
.
that
there
seems
no
need
to
add
here
any
;
but
however
,
that
the
image
or
type
of
this
Disease
may
be
known
,
I
shall
only
mention
some
few
and
more
rare
cases
.
A
Divine
about
sixty
years
of
age
,
after
he
had
been
troubled
for
about
three
months
with
a
light
Vertigo
,
The
first
History
.
or
as
it
were
a
frequent
coruscation
or
brandishing
of
the
Spirits
,
in
the
fore
part
of
the
Head
,
at
length
the
Disease
growing
worse
,
he
became
ready
to
fall
,
and
with
a
darkness
before
his
eyes
;
in
so
much
,
that
in
walking
he
sometimes
would
fall
flat
on
the
ground
.
Being
sent
for
to
Cure
him
,
I
prescribed
Phlebotomy
,
with
a
gentle
Purge
,
and
after
a
little
respite
,
to
be
repeated
again
;
further
,
I
took
care
to
have
the
Electuary
,
and
mixtures
given
him
,
such
as
we
noted
above
,
with
Blistering
Plasters
,
and
other
administrations
not
to
be
neglected
:
A
fortnight
after
,
no
ease
following
from
these
,
I
gave
him
a
Vomit
of
the
Salt
of
Vitriol
,
and
the
infusion
of
Crocus
Metallorum
,
by
which
when
he
had
easily
vomited
ten
times
,
he
began
to
find
himself
better
,
and
by
using
further
altering
Cephalicks
,
for
about
a
fortnight
more
,
he
became
perfectly
well
,
and
from
that
time
,
for
six
years
,
he
took
yearly
spring
and
fall
a
Vomit
,
with
some
other
Medicines
;
though
he
continued
in
perfect
health
.
The
second
History
.
A
certain
Gentleman
about
sixty
six
years
of
Age
,
when
he
had
lived
for
a
long
time
obnoxious
to
a
light
Vertigo
,
and
that
was
wont
to
be
excited
only
occasionally
,
about
the
end
of
the
last
Autumn
,
labouring
more
grievously
with
this
Distemper
,
he
also
became
forgetful
.
Being
sent
for
to
visit
this
Man
,
after
he
had
been
sick
about
three
weeks
,
I
found
him
very
much
changed
in
his
looks
and
countenance
,
the
vigor
of
both
being
diminished
.
Seeing
that
he
was
daily
distemper'd
towards
evening
with
a
small
Feavour
,
his
Pulse
beating
high
and
vehemently
:
I
first
caused
blood
to
be
taken
out
of
his
Arm
,
and
after
six
or
seven
days
,
out
of
the
Hemorrhoidal
Veins
;
and
then
I
took
care
for
Blisters
to
be
made
behind
the
Ears
and
hind
part
of
the
Neck
,
and
two
large
Issues
between
the
shoulders
:
Inwardly
,
at
physical
hours
,
he
took
daily
Cephalick
Medicines
,
almost
of
every
kind
.
Within
a
months
space
he
seem'd
to
recover
,
and
began
to
walk
abroad
,
and
to
take
care
of
his
houshold
affairs
,
and
other
businesses
:
but
in
the
beginning
of
the
Winter
,
taking
cold
by
going
daily
abroad
,
he
fell
into
a
little
Feavour
,
with
a
greater
perturbation
of
the
spirits
within
his
Head
:
for
becoming
every
evening
delirous
,
he
hardly
knew
what
he
said
or
did
.
But
within
seven
or
eight
days
,
blood
being
taken
away
,
and
a
slender
dyet
used
,
the
Feavour
vanished
,
but
the
distemper
of
the
Brain
was
changed
from
its
former
state
.
For
the
Vertigo
wholly
ceasing
,
he
became
very
forgetful
,
and
Paralytick
,
in
all
his
right
side
.
As
to
his
Head
,
being
asked
,
whether
it
was
clear
,
and
free
from
the
dizziness
and
confused
Phantasms
;
he
answered
,
that
as
to
those
things
,
he
never
was
better
in
his
life
:
For
he
well
understood
his
infirmity
,
knew
his
Friends
and
Relations
,
and
others
who
came
to
visit
him
,
but
could
hardly
remember
the
names
of
any
of
them
;
and
when
he
began
to
talk
of
any
thing
,
he
wanted
words
to
express
his
mind
:
Then
as
to
his
Distemper
in
his
side
,
in
his
right
Arm
and
Leg
;
there
was
not
only
a
●oosning
wholly
,
and
a
want
of
motion
,
but
in
either
there
grew
a
great
white
waterish
Tumor
,
in
so
much
that
not
only
the
Cure
,
but
his
life
was
despaired
of
,
to
be
long
prolonged
;
yea
,
the
Magistracy
and
Offices
which
he
held
,
were
sought
for
by
others
.
However
I
did
not
desist
from
my
curatory
work
,
the
most
skilful
Physician
Doctor
Wharton
being
called
to
my
assistance
.
Carefully
administring
to
the
sick
by
our
joint
counsels
,
we
prescribed
solutive
Pills
to
be
taken
at
times
,
and
in
Medicinal
hours
on
other
days
Cephalick
,
Antiscorbutick
and
Antiparalytick
Remedies
:
His
head
being
shaven
,
we
ordered
a
Plaster
of
Gumms
and
Balsoms
to
be
laid
upon
it
,
and
the
loosened
parts
to
be
anointed
with
Oyls
and
Balsoms
,
and
to
be
strongly
rubbed
.
Whilst
these
things
were
doing
,
with
some
success
as
to
the
greater
clearness
of
his
intellect
,
I
know
not
from
what
cause
,
he
fell
into
a
Feavour
,
in
the
midst
of
the
Winter
,
so
that
for
several
days
and
nights
,
he
grew
extreamly
hot
,
with
burning
,
great
thirst
,
and
interrupted
sleep
;
his
tongue
being
scorch'd
,
and
having
a
white
scurf
,
his
Pulse
was
high
,
his
Urine
red
,
and
full
of
contents
.
We
abstained
from
Phlebotomy
,
by
reason
of
his
Age
and
Palsie
,
and
especially
because
of
the
Dropsie
begun
in
the
distemper'd
side
:
but
with
a
slender
dyet
prepared
of
Barly
Broths
,
and
Grewel
,
we
order'd
him
day
by
day
Iuleps
,
Apozems
,
and
other
Remedies
moving
Sweat
and
Urine
;
and
when
about
this
time
the
Issues
between
his
shoulders
flowed
very
much
,
the
sick
man
began
to
grow
better
as
to
his
Memory
,
and
Palsie
,
and
from
thence
profiting
daily
,
and
by
degrees
growing
well
,
of
both
his
distempers
,
together
with
his
Feavour
,
he
was
restored
to
perfect
health
within
a
fortnight
,
and
is
still
living
in
health
.
The
Reason
of
the
Case
described
.
In
this
sick
man
there
was
a
notable
motion
,
and
a
various
change
or
translation
of
the
Morbifick
matter
;
for
what
was
at
first
in
the
middle
part
of
the
Brain
,
viz.
sitting
on
the
Callous
Body
,
stirred
up
the
cruel
Vertigo
;
the
same
afterwards
increased
,
and
(
as
it
is
probable
)
being
further
diffused
into
the
infoldings
of
the
Brain
,
brought
forgetfulness
or
oblivion
to
the
former
Distemper
:
Then
forasmuch
as
the
same
matter
being
moved
by
the
Feavour
,
and
a
little
discussed
,
falling
partly
on
one
of
the
streaked
bodies
,
brought
the
Palsie
of
one
side
,
and
being
partly
expulsed
into
the
compass
of
the
Brain
,
almost
took
away
the
Memory
,
the
Callous
Body
in
the
mean
time
obtaining
a
clearness
;
and
lastly
,
it
was
not
without
the
help
of
the
other
Feavour
,
that
the
Morbifick
matter
being
discussed
from
these
two
last
nests
,
was
wholly
carried
away
,
the
sick
being
restored
to
health
.
The
third
History
.
Lately
being
tired
out
with
the
continual
complaints
of
a
certain
man
,
troubled
with
the
Vertigo
,
after
many
other
Remedies
tried
in
vain
,
I
prescribed
at
length
,
that
for
the
space
of
a
month
,
he
should
take
daily
,
twice
a
day
,
about
a
spoonful
of
the
following
Powder
,
drinking
after
it
a
draught
of
the
Decoction
of
Sage
or
Rosemary
,
impregnated
with
the
Tincture
of
Coffee
.
Take
of
the
Powder
of
the
Roots
of
the
male
Poeony
two
ounces
,
of
the
Flowers
of
the
same
bruised
and
dryed
in
the
Sun
one
ounce
,
of
the
whitest
dung
of
the
Peacock
half
a
pound
,
of
white
Sugar
two
ounces
;
make
a
Powder
.
It
is
scarce
credible
how
much
help
he
received
from
this
Remedy
;
visiting
me
after
a
month
,
he
seem'd
a
new
and
another
man
;
being
freed
of
the
Vertigo
,
he
not
only
confidently
walked
about
,
but
was
able
to
take
care
of
his
houshold
affairs
,
and
to
meddle
with
any
hard
business
,
which
he
was
not
able
to
do
before
.
CHAP.
VIII
.
Of
the
Apoplexy
.
As
the
seat
of
the
Vertigo
,
The
Seat
of
the
Apoplexy
.
so
also
of
the
Apoplexy
,
seems
to
be
within
the
same
more
inward
cloyster
of
the
Brain
,
viz.
the
Callous
Body
;
to
wit
,
because
in
either
Distemper
,
although
in
a
far
different
degree
,
the
imagination
and
the
common
sense
are
affected
,
viz.
in
the
first
,
the
irradiation
of
the
Spirits
is
wont
to
be
obscured
in
some
places
,
and
as
it
were
broken
with
interspersed
shades
;
but
in
the
latter
,
the
same
is
wholly
darkened
,
and
suffers
a
full
eclipse
.
The
word
Apoplexy
denotes
percussion
,
A
Description
of
the
Disease
.
and
by
reason
of
the
stupendous
nature
of
the
Disease
,
containing
as
it
were
something
divine
,
it
is
called
a
Sideration
or
Blasting
;
for
those
taken
with
it
,
being
as
it
were
Planet
struck
,
or
with
an
invisible
Numen
,
fall
suddenly
to
the
ground
,
and
being
deprived
of
sense
and
motion
,
and
the
whole
animal
function
ceasing
(
unless
that
they
breath
)
they
lye
a
long
time
as
if
dead
,
and
sometimes
yield
to
death
;
But
if
they
revive
,
oftentimes
they
are
taken
with
an
universal
Palsie
,
or
else
of
one
side
.
The
immediate
subject
of
the
Apoplexy
,
It
s
Subject
.
and
the
nearest
,
are
the
Animal
Spirits
inhabiting
that
region
of
the
Brain
where
the
principle
faculties
of
the
knowing
or
understanding
soul
reside
;
to
wit
,
the
Callous
Body
:
but
we
conclude
the
mediate
subject
,
to
be
the
middle
part
of
the
Brain
;
because
from
hence
,
the
instincts
of
all
spontaneous
motions
proceed
,
and
in
this
,
the
perceptions
of
all
sensible
things
are
terminated
:
by
what
means
the
Cerebel
and
Praecordia
,
and
all
the
other
parts
both
Animal
and
Vital
,
are
secundarily
affected
,
we
shall
shew
anon
,
when
the
symptoms
of
this
Disease
and
their
reasons
are
delivered
.
Upon
the
coming
of
the
Apoplectick
fit
,
all
the
acts
of
every
spontaneous
and
knowing
function
(
to
wit
,
which
depend
upon
the
brain
it self
)
are
forthwith
hindred
and
cease
;
the
reason
of
which
is
,
because
the
Animal
Spirits
being
suppressed
in
their
chief
place
of
meeting
,
to
wit
,
the
Callous
Body
,
both
their
next
motion
of
expansion
in
that
place
,
as
also
their
flowing
forth
into
the
nervous
appendix
,
The
spontaneous
Functions
only
deficient
in
the
Apoplexy
.
is
wholly
defective
:
For
therefore
,
by
reason
of
such
an
eclipse
of
them
in
that
place
,
an
immediate
and
an
universal
darkness
is
caused
in
the
whole
animal
region
,
which
is
under
this
government
:
yet
in
the
mean
time
,
the
Pulse
and
respiration
,
as
also
the
motion
of
the
Ventricle
and
Intestines
,
are
after
a
sort
performed
,
either
perfectly
and
freely
,
or
at
least
interruptedly
and
with
pain
;
forasmuch
as
their
actions
proceed
wholly
from
the
Cerebel
,
which
is
not
at
all
,
or
but
little
hurt
by
the
Morbifick
matter
.
But
it
will
seem
difficult
to
be
explained
,
after
what
manner
,
and
from
what
causes
,
the
Animal
Spirits
are
so
suddenly
,
and
all
at
once
suppressed
,
and
as
it
were
extinguished
,
about
their
first
spring
of
emanation
;
so
that
all
sense
and
motion
depending
thereon
ceases
every
where
.
The
opinions
of
others
concerning
this
Disease
.
Concerning
this
,
there
are
many
and
diverse
opinions
of
Authors
;
whilst
some
place
the
cause
of
the
Apoplexy
in
the
Heart
,
and
others
in
the
Brain
;
then
some
lay
the
fault
on
the
intemperance
of
that
,
and
others
on
the
evil
conformation
of
this
.
Further
,
the
obstruction
of
the
Brain
is
said
by
some
to
cause
the
Apoplexy
in
the
greater
Ventricles
,
by
others
in
its
Pores
or
lesser
passages
:
then
the
obstruction
being
taken
for
the
cause
of
the
Disease
,
and
wholly
binding
up
the
lesser
Pores
of
the
Brain
,
is
said
to
excite
the
fit
,
either
because
the
afflux
of
the
blood
,
for
the
begetting
of
Spirits
is
hindred
from
those
parts
;
or
because
,
the
flowing
forth
or
emanation
from
thence
,
of
the
Animal
spirits
is
kept
back
.
It
would
be
a
tedious
thing
to
examine
the
opinions
of
every
one
,
and
to
consider
the
weight
of
their
reasons
.
The
Theory
of
this
Disease
seems
to
be
very
exactly
delivered
by
the
famous
Webferus
;
for
in
the
first
place
,
for
the
finding
out
of
its
so
abstruse
and
hidden
causes
,
he
brings
Histories
or
Anatomical
observations
,
The
Theory
of
this
Disease
is
best
shewn
by
the
famous
Dr.
Webfer
.
in
which
the
Phaenomena
are
declared
in
many
dead
Carcases
of
those
dying
of
this
Disease
;
to
wit
,
in
three
struck
or
blasted
,
he
had
found
the
blood
extravasated
or
out
of
the
Vessels
here
and
there
in
great
clodders
,
and
had
largely
marked
the
substance
of
the
Brain
;
in
another
the
Serous
Colluvies
had
overflowed
the
whole
head
,
both
without
and
within
the
Skull
.
From
these
footsteps
of
this
most
hidden
▪
Disease
thus
detected
,
the
Author
concludes
,
That
the
principal
places
affected
are
not
the
greater
Ventricles
,
but
the
middle
marrowy
substance
of
the
Brain
and
Cerebel
,
which
is
every
where
porous
,
and
indued
with
very
small
passages
,
both
that
the
vital
spirits
may
flow
in
thither
from
the
blood
,
and
that
the
animal
may
flow
forth
:
But
indeed
he
affirms
,
That
the
whole
cause
of
every
Apoplexy
doth
consist
in
these
two
,
viz.
either
in
one
of
them
,
or
both
of
them
together
:
to
wit
,
either
because
the
flowing
of
the
blood
thorow
the
Arteries
to
the
Brain
is
deny'd
,
or
else
by
reason
that
the
flowing
forth
of
the
Animal
Spirit
from
the
Brain
and
Cerebel
,
thorow
the
Nerves
and
Spinal
Marrow
,
is
prohibited
;
or
for
both
these
causes
together
.
As
to
the
former
,
he
proposes
a
threefold
means
,
whereby
the
blood
may
be
hindred
;
viz.
First
,
Either
by
reason
of
the
obstruction
of
the
inner
Carotid
Arteries
,
and
of
the
Vertebrals
,
to
wit
,
which
happens
in
the
greater
Vessels
,
and
chiefly
about
the
ascent
of
the
Brain
,
from
the
blood
concreted
into
cloddery
pieces
;
or
in
the
lesser
Vessels
,
which
pass
thorow
the
brain
from
a
Viscous
Matter
planted
in
them
:
Or
,
Secondly
,
the
flowing
in
of
the
blood
is
detained
from
the
brain
,
by
reason
of
the
compression
of
those
Vessels
,
which
sometimes
happens
,
because
the
Paristhmia
,
or
Kirnels
of
the
hinder
part
of
the
Neck
,
do
so
swell
up
,
from
a
Serous
heap
of
watry
Humors
,
that
by
pressing
together
the
Arteries
passing
thorow
,
shuts
forth
the
passage
of
blood
to
the
Head
.
Or
,
Thirdly
,
The
bloody
flood
may
be
hindred
,
because
a
Vessel
being
preternaturally
opened
within
the
Skull
,
great
quantity
of
blood
is
poured
forth
,
which
should
otherways
go
to
the
benefit
of
the
brain
.
As
to
the
other
cause
of
the
astonishing
Disease
,
viz.
from
the
flowing
forth
of
the
Spirits
being
hindred
,
he
affirms
that
may
be
caused
by
two
ways
;
to
wit
,
either
by
reason
of
the
obstruction
of
the
beginning
of
all
the
Nerves
,
caused
by
a
serous
inundation
,
or
by
a
sudden
compression
of
the
same
;
which
is
caused
either
by
an
heaping
up
of
too
much
blood
in
the
Meninges
,
or
in
some
parts
of
the
brain
it self
,
or
in
its
Ventricles
;
or
else
by
a
disposition
of
the
Phlegmonodes
.
Another
Reason
given
by
the
Author
.
These
most
ingenious
reasons
indeed
seem
to
challenge
our
assent
,
for
that
more
probable
or
more
likely
are
not
easily
to
be
brought
;
but
because
we
think
some
of
these
are
to
be
altered
,
and
others
to
be
added
,
therefore
we
shall
here
institute
,
though
not
a
different
,
yet
somewhat
another
reason
of
this
Disease
.
The
Exclusion
of
the
Blood
from
the
Brain
does
not
easily
happen
;
And
in
the
first
place
,
though
we
grant
that
the
flowing
in
of
the
blood
,
may
be
sometimes
denyed
to
the
Brain
;
yet
we
do
not
believe
,
that
it
only
happens
after
the
aforesaid
ways
,
nor
that
,
for
that
reason
,
the
Apoplexy
doth
arise
.
We
have
elsewhere
shewed
,
that
the
Cephalick
Arteries
,
viz.
the
Carotides
,
and
the
Vertebrals
,
do
so
communicate
one
with
another
,
and
all
of
them
in
several
places
,
are
so
ingraffed
one
in
another
mutually
,
that
if
it
happen
,
that
many
of
them
should
be
stopped
or
pressed
together
at
once
,
yet
the
blood
being
admitted
to
the
Head
,
by
the
passage
of
one
Artery
only
,
either
the
Carotid
or
the
Vertebral
,
it
would
presently
pass
thorow
all
those
parts
both
exterior
and
interior
:
which
indeed
we
have
sufficiently
proved
by
an
experiment
,
for
that
Ink
being
squirted
in
the
trunk
of
one
Vessel
,
quickly
filled
all
the
sanguiferous
passages
,
Because
all
the
Arteries
communicate
one
with
another
,
and
some
of
them
supply
the
defects
of
the
others
.
and
every
where
stained
the
Brain
it self
.
I
once
opened
the
dead
carcase
of
one
wasted
away
,
in
which
the
right
Arteries
,
both
the
Carotid
and
the
Vertebral
,
within
the
Skull
,
were
become
bony
and
impervious
,
and
did
shut
forth
the
blood
from
that
side
,
notwithstanding
the
sick
person
was
not
troubled
with
the
astonishing
Disease
;
wherefore
,
it
may
be
doubted
,
whether
the
blood
excluded
from
the
Brain
,
by
reason
of
some
Arteries
being
obstructed
or
compressed
,
doth
bring
forth
this
Disease
.
Certainly
there
is
more
of
danger
,
that
the
cause
of
the
Apoplexy
,
should
be
from
its
too
great
incursion
and
extravasation
within
the
Brain
,
as
it
was
in
the
three
Apoplectick
people
,
cited
by
the
Author
;
and
that
not
only
,
because
the
marrowie
substance
of
the
Brain
was
deprived
of
the
Blood
coming
to
its
use
,
(
for
such
a
defect
might
have
been
supplied
by
the
other
Vessels
,
extending
their
branches
every
where
)
but
rather
,
because
by
the
extravasated
Blood
,
and
not
seldom
being
concreted
into
an
hard
and
mighty
bulk
,
the
marrow
of
the
Brain
is
pressed
together
,
the
passages
of
the
Spirits
being
by
that
means
shut
up
.
But
indeed
,
A
total
Exclusion
of
the
blood
from
the
Brain
sometimes
hapning
,
causes
a
terrible
Syncopy
.
though
we
deny
this
to
the
afflux
of
the
blood
into
the
Brain
,
being
hindred
in
any
part
only
,
yet
it
may
be
granted
to
its
total
exclusion
,
for
therefore
we
have
often
noted
,
a
want
of
all
motion
to
be
caused
:
which
Distemper
however
hath
been
rarely
taken
for
the
astonishing
disease
,
but
rather
is
wont
to
be
called
a
Syncopy
,
or
Swooning
away
,
or
the
Hysterical
Passion
:
If
at
any
time
the
motion
of
the
Heart
be
wholly
suppressed
,
presently
,
the
Blood
being
retained
without
the
Brain
,
the
Animal
Spirits
fall
down
,
even
as
the
light
vanishes
when
the
flame
is
put
out
.
The
action
of
the
Heart
is
stopped
or
hindred
,
This
depends
oftenest
on
the
motion
of
the
heart
,
being
hindred
,
and
so
either
because
of
the
Cardiack
Nerves
being
bound
together
;
either
by
reason
of
the
improportionate
flowing
in
of
the
Blood
,
as
in
the
violent
passions
of
fear
or
sadness
,
or
by
reason
of
the
Animal
Spirits
,
which
serve
for
its
motion
,
being
denyed
by
the
Cerebel
.
This
we
think
to
happen
sometimes
,
because
of
the
Cardiack
Nerves
being
Distemper'd
with
a
Convulsion
,
or
otherways
bound
together
,
after
which
manner
it
is
usual
in
Convulsive
and
Hysterical
Passions
;
sometimes
for
the
outward
parts
,
as
the
Arms
and
Legs
,
and
sometimes
the
Inward
,
to
wit
,
the
Praecordia
and
Viscera
,
one
after
another
to
be
affected
:
but
a
want
of
motion
follows
the
inordinations
of
these
,
in
which
the
sick
lie
for
some
time
without
motion
or
sense
,
with
a
small
or
seldom
beating
Pulse
as
if
dead
.
Which
indeed
so
seems
to
come
to
pass
,
by
reason
of
the
Cardiack
Nerves
being
contracted
at
that
time
,
and
so
the
Spirits
which
were
about
to
flow
being
suspended
;
though
we
believe
such
a
want
of
motion
sometimes
to
be
produced
by
the
mere
confusion
of
the
Spirits
within
the
Brain
,
but
in
this
case
,
the
heart
it self
is
lively
enough
moved
,
and
the
Pulse
is
also
strong
and
landable
.
But
besides
,
Or
,
By
reason
of
the
Spirits
in
the
Cerebel
,
being
hindred
from
their
flowing
into
the
Nerves
.
it
seems
most
likely
,
that
the
motion
of
the
Heart
is
ofen
suppressed
or
inhibited
,
by
reason
of
the
Animal
Spirits
,
destinated
to
the
vital
function
,
being
suppressed
in
the
fountain
it self
;
to
wit
,
within
the
Cerebel
.
We
have
mentioned
this
to
be
done
in
the
Distemper
of
the
Incubus
:
but
without
doubt
it
ought
to
be
attributed
to
this
cause
,
for
that
I
have
observed
in
some
,
a
failing
of
the
Spirits
,
with
a
sudden
privation
of
all
the
Animal
functions
to
follow
,
upon
a
great
weight
in
the
hinder-part
of
the
Head
,
in
which
the
sick
become
senseless
and
immoveable
,
with
the
Pulse
and
breathing
very
much
lessened
,
and
scarce
perceivable
,
and
lye
quite
cold
for
many
hours
;
yea
oftentimes
,
a
day
or
two
,
more
like
dead
than
living
persons
.
I
have
known
sometimes
those
distemper'd
,
to
be
stiff
and
cold
,
Pulse
and
breathing
to
be
thought
quite
gone
;
and
to
be
indeed
esteemed
quite
dead
,
and
put
into
their
Coffin
,
yet
after
two
or
three
days
to
have
reviv'd
again
:
but
whoever
awakes
out
of
this
fit
,
whether
it
be
of
short
or
long
continuance
,
does
not
for
that
reason
fall
into
a
Palsie
,
or
half
Palsie
of
one
side
,
as
those
for
the
most
part
do
,
who
are
distemper'd
with
the
Apoplexy
.
Further
,
no
doubt
but
that
many
die
from
such
a
Morbific
cause
,
whose
death
wrongfully
hath
been
ascribed
,
either
to
the
mortal
Syncopy
,
or
to
the
Apoplexy
properly
so
called
.
Truly
the
case
afterwards
described
,
can
only
have
the
like
reason
given
for
it
.
Hence
there
is
a
twofold
Apoplexy
,
one
in
the
Brain
,
the
other
proper
to
the
Cerebel
.
Wherefore
,
though
it
may
seem
a
Paradox
,
yet
it
is
not
incongruous
to
reason
,
that
we
affirm
,
that
there
is
a
twofold
Apoplexy
,
one
in
the
Cerebel
,
which
we
but
now
described
;
the
other
seated
in
the
middle
of
the
Brain
,
into
the
causes
of
which
,
and
the
manner
of
it
,
we
shall
now
inquire
.
But
here
in
the
first
place
we
must
distinguish
concerning
the
various
assault
or
fit
of
this
Disease
,
The
Theory
of
the
former
delivered
.
This
Disease
either
accidental
,
or
habitual
.
to
wit
,
forasmuch
as
sometimes
being
excited
,
without
any
previous
disposition
,
or
Procatarxis
,
from
a
sudden
and
solitary
cause
,
it
is
often
invincible
,
and
for
the
most
part
mortal
;
against
this
there
can
be
no
preventive
method
of
healing
,
or
preservatories
instituted
;
and
the
Curatory
method
which
is
wont
to
be
taken
,
proves
very
oft
ineffectual
.
Or
,
Secondly
,
the
Apoplectick
fit
having
an
antecedent
cause
,
or
previous
Procatarxis
,
is
brought
into
act
by
reason
of
various
occasions
,
or
evident
causes
.
As
to
what
belongs
to
the
blasting
,
The
cause
of
the
former
is
,
either
a
great
breach
of
the
unity
in
or
near
the
middle
of
the
Brain
;
or
being
stricken
,
of
the
former
kind
,
to
wit
,
suddenly
and
unthought
of
,
its
conjunct
or
next
cause
is
,
either
a
great
solution
or
breach
of
the
unity
,
happening
some
where
within
or
near
the
middle
of
the
Brain
,
by
reason
of
which
its
Pores
and
passages
being
obstructed
or
pressed
together
,
the
whole
emanation
of
the
Spirits
is
suppressed
:
or
else
it
is
an
huge
and
sudden
profligation
of
the
Spirits
,
or
an
extinction
of
those
dwelling
in
the
Brain
.
We
shall
shew
the
formal
reasons
of
both
of
them
particularly
,
Or
a
sudden
stupefaction
or
extinction
of
the
Spirits
.
and
the
several
ways
of
their
being
affected
.
Extravasated
Blood
,
the
breaking
of
an
Imposthum
,
and
a
great
flood
of
Serous
humor
plentifully
flowing
forth
,
are
wont
to
effect
the
greater
breach
of
the
unity
within
the
Brain
.
[
](A66518-e45060-b)1
1
A
Solution
of
the
unity
,
either
from
blood
let
forth
of
the
Vessels
;
Or
,
From
Blood
effused
or
extravasated
within
the
Brain
,
and
there
either
growing
together
in
clodders
,
or
striking
on
the
affected
places
,
doth
often
times
cause
mortal
Apoplectick
fits
,
as
I
my self
have
proved
by
Anatomical
inspection
in
some
others
,
besides
the
instances
brought
by
the
famous
Webfer
;
but
such
Morbific
extravasations
of
the
Blood
within
the
Brain
,
proceed
either
from
an
external
cause
,
as
a
fall
from
on
high
,
or
by
a
blow
on
the
Head
,
or
by
hitting
it
against
some
hard
thing
,
and
the
like
;
or
from
an
inward
cause
,
to
wit
,
for
that
the
Blood
being
sharp
and
thin
,
and
the
little
mouths
of
the
Vessels
,
and
the
places
between
being
too
loose
,
it
growing
more
than
ordinarily
hot
,
either
of
its
own
accord
or
occasionally
,
and
flowing
forth
thorow
these
,
easily
breaks
into
the
soft
and
yielding
substance
of
the
Brain
.
Further
,
although
we
have
assigned
the
seat
of
this
Disease
in
the
Callous
Body
,
yet
the
blood
,
because
effused
somewhere
nigh
or
above
it
;
because
it
compresses
the
underlying
Marrow
,
by
intumifying
the
distemper'd
places
,
causes
the
Apoplectick
fit
.
[
](A66518-e45140-b)2
2
From
an
Imposthume
,
or
the
breaking
of
an
Vlcer
;
Or
,
Secondly
,
An
Imposthum
or
Ulcer
is
rarely
wont
to
be
excited
within
the
Brain
,
but
often
in
the
Meninges
,
and
almost
for
the
same
occasions
,
by
which
the
extravasation
of
the
blood
happens
:
while
it
is
ripening
,
it
causes
only
an
Headach
or
heaviness
,
but
when
it
is
broke
,
the
filthy
stuff
flowing
from
it
,
into
the
shelly
part
of
the
Brain
,
gnaws
and
putr●●ies
it
,
and
then
by
degrees
instilling
its
putrid
particles
,
and
very
infe●tous
to
the
Spirits
,
into
the
middle
or
marrowie
part
of
the
Brain
,
raises
up
at
las●
the
fit
of
the
astonishing
disease
.
[
](A66518-e45180-b)3
3
From
a
Deluge
of
the
Serum
.
Thirdly
,
The
Serous
heap
or
deluge
being
poured
forth
from
the
blood
,
into
the
Head
,
though
rarely
or
never
of
it self
,
yet
sometimes
by
reason
of
more
strong
evident
causes
,
runs
so
suddenly
into
the
Brain
,
that
filling
and
stuffing
soon
all
its
Marrowie
Pores
,
causes
astonishment
or
deprivation
of
sense
and
motion
:
And
this
I
have
known
to
happen
to
some
,
from
drinking
of
sharp
thin
Wine
,
or
Spaw-waters
,
and
sleeping
upon
it
;
and
I
have
observed
the
like
effect
,
from
a
long
and
total
suppression
of
Urine
,
also
in
Haemorrhages
(
or
fluxes
of
blood
)
being
suddenly
stopped
:
And
lastly
,
the
Serous
Recrements
in
malignant
Feavours
,
being
translated
to
the
Head
,
by
a
critical
transposition
,
often
causes
a
mortal
senselessness
,
or
becoming
speechless
.
An
extinction
of
the
Spirits
from
Opiates
,
or
from
immoderate
Drinking
of
hot
Waters
.
Another
kind
of
evident
causes
,
from
which
sudden
blasting
or
being
smitten
is
wont
to
be
caused
,
consists
in
the
sudden
profligation
or
extinction
of
the
Spirits
,
which
indeed
doth
not
seldom
or
rarely
happen
,
from
strong
Narcoticks
,
or
Medicines
causing
sleep
,
and
also
from
the
immoderate
drinking
of
hot
waters
.
Though
we
have
already
discoursed
concerning
the
use
and
effects
of
Opiates
,
I
cannot
however
pass
over
their
way
of
affecting
,
assigned
by
that
most
famous
Doctor
Webfer
.
The
operation
of
Opiates
,
as
it
is
assigned
by
the
famous
Webfer
.
This
Learned
Man
affirms
,
That
Narcoticks
only
do
too
much
open
and
dilate
the
Pores
and
passages
of
the
Brain
,
and
as
it
were
open
the
doors
of
it
,
before
fast
shut
,
whereby
every
extraneous
and
incongruous
thing
is
admitted
into
the
Chamber
or
sleeping
place
of
the
Spirits
,
together
with
the
subtil
liquor
poured
forth
from
the
blood
;
and
so
by
a
violent
incursion
,
dissipates
their
ranks
and
orders
.
But
indeed
it
appears
from
what
hath
been
above
said
,
that
Narcoticks
do
not
only
or
always
operate
so
;
for
we
have
shewn
that
whilst
they
are
yet
within
the
Ventricle
,
they
often
cause
sleep
,
and
sometimes
death
it self
:
Besides
,
it
should
follow
from
thence
,
that
Opiates
being
often
given
should
bring
still
a
greater
evil
,
because
by
dilating
more
and
more
the
Pores
of
the
Brain
,
they
cause
a
much
more
easie
entrance
to
all
manner
of
impurities
;
but
truly
it
is
clear
enough
,
that
Narcoticks
are
most
hurtful
at
the
first
time
being
taken
,
and
afterwards
being
often
taken
do
little
hurt
,
so
that
some
accustomed
to
Opium
,
will
devour
a
great
quantity
of
it
without
hurt
;
which
is
certainly
a
sign
,
that
this
doth
not
so
much
alter
the
conformation
of
the
Brain
as
that
it
doth
immediately
agitate
or
work
upon
the
Animal
Spirits
;
whom
at
first
(
because
so
very
improportionate
to
them
)
it
slays
with
a
mere
blast
;
then
afterwards
there
being
a
certain
familiarity
between
them
,
and
this
Medicine
,
it
disturbs
them
not
.
The
formal
reason
of
the
habitual
Apoplexy
.
Thus
much
concerning
the
causes
of
the
accidental
and
sudden
Apoplexy
,
which
falls
indifferently
upon
all
men
,
though
not
at
all
predisposed
:
for
which
also
there
can
be
no
preventive
Medicines
instituted
,
and
it
is
rarely
that
it
is
cured
.
But
besides
,
we
observe
,
that
this
Disease
is
sometimes
habitual
,
and
that
it
remains
as
a
constant
disposition
in
some
men
,
by
reason
of
which
,
at
first
they
are
exercised
only
with
light
skirmishes
,
but
after
some
time
they
become
more
grievous
,
and
of
which
at
last
for
the
most
part
they
dye
.
Concerning
this
therefore
,
we
shall
inquire
,
1.
what
the
Conjunct
Cause
of
this
Disease
may
be
,
and
the
formal
reason
of
it
.
2.
In
what
the
Apoplectick
Disposition
or
Procatarxis
of
the
Disease
consists
:
Then
3.
What
Evident
Causes
it
hath
.
1.
As
to
the
first
,
[
](A66518-e45430-b)1
1
What
its
Conjunct
Cause
is
.
we
may
suppose
,
upon
the
coming
of
the
Apoplectick
fit
,
that
a
certain
matter
before
heaped
up
,
and
dispersed
in
the
compass
of
the
Brain
,
at
length
doth
descend
into
its
middle
or
marrowie
part
,
and
there
doth
assault
all
the
Spirits
,
and
suppress
and
beat
them
down
in
the
very
fountain
of
their
emanation
:
Although
it
doth
not
plainly
appear
,
whether
they
effect
it
either
by
stuffing
only
the
Pores
of
the
Marrow
,
or
by
driving
away
the
Spirits
themselves
,
or
by
inflicting
on
them
a
numness
;
notwithstanding
it
is
likely
,
that
it
may
be
done
by
either
of
the
ways
.
And
indeed
we
say
the
medullary
Pores
of
the
Brain
,
may
be
somewhat
stopped
or
obstructed
,
because
the
same
matter
,
which
at
first
setling
on
the
Callous
Body
,
caused
senselesness
,
being
sliden
down
from
thence
lower
into
the
Callous
Body
,
and
then
stuffing
its
Pores
,
is
wont
to
excite
the
Palsie
of
one
side
.
But
yet
we
may
not
conclude
,
that
the
sideration
or
being
struck
,
doth
arise
only
from
the
Pores
of
the
Brain
being
stopped
,
because
then
the
fit
would
oftentimes
creep
on
them
gently
,
and
by
little
and
little
;
forasmuch
as
all
the
Pores
cannot
be
possessed
by
the
inflowing
matter
at
once
,
It
consists
in
the
Pores
of
the
callous
Body
,
being
suddenly
stop'd
,
and
the
Spirits
being
driven
away
,
by
the
contact
of
malignant
matter
.
but
successively
,
and
some
after
others
:
But
when
as
this
Distemper
leaps
upon
one
suddenly
,
and
like
lightning
,
what
can
we
conceive
less
,
than
that
the
Spirits
are
struck
down
as
it
were
by
a
blast
,
from
the
malignant
contact
of
the
matter
rushing
upon
them
?
For
it
seems
,
that
its
particles
descending
on
every
side
from
the
compass
of
the
Brain
,
into
its
middle
part
or
the
Callous
Body
,
and
entring
it
from
every
part
,
do
presently
fill
the
passages
how
strait
so
ever
they
be
,
and
drive
to
flight
hither
and
thither
the
Spirits
,
and
compel
them
into
a
close
place
,
who
being
then
beset
and
reduced
to
a
strait
corner
,
when
they
can
neither
resist
long
,
or
are
able
to
penetrate
into
other
Pores
possessed
by
the
Morbifick
matter
,
at
length
are
struck
flat
down
,
letting
go
every
function
of
the
knowing
soul
;
but
then
they
do
not
easily
nor
quickly
rise
up
again
,
because
they
are
not
able
to
quit
themselves
from
the
embraces
,
or
bonds
of
the
malignant
matter
,
nor
pass
any
where
into
empty
or
open
places
;
wherefore
,
they
lie
long
suppressed
,
till
at
length
sometimes
perhaps
that
matter
,
though
leasurely
,
is
dss●pated
,
or
supped
up
into
the
Blood
,
or
issuing
forth
from
the
little
Pores
of
the
Marrow
,
slides
forward
into
the
Ventricles
of
the
Brain
;
or
at
length
,
that
matter
sliding
a
little
lower
,
and
being
impacted
on
the
Streaked
Bodies
,
either
one
or
both
of
them
,
causes
the
Hemiplegia
,
or
half
Palsie
,
or
the
Palsie
:
In
the
mean
time
,
as
the
Spirits
,
within
the
Callous
Body
grow
free
,
and
getting
wider
spaces
,
they
resume
their
wonted
offices
;
which
they
indeed
execute
,
until
new
matter
springing
again
in
the
compass
of
the
Brain
,
and
being
by
degrees
increased
,
descending
into
the
Callous
Body
,
brings
on
another
fit
;
out
of
which
,
if
the
Spirits
get
not
,
by
either
of
the
aforesaid
ways
,
being
wholly
discomfited
,
they
perish
by
degrees
.
If
you
should
ask
after
the
nature
or
disposition
of
this
Morbific
matter
;
What
the
nature
or
disposition
of
the
morbifick
matter
is
.
it
may
be
suspected
,
that
the
Animal
Spirits
in
the
Apoplexy
are
plainly
affected
after
another
manner
,
than
in
Convulsive
passions
;
to
wit
,
those
obnoxious
to
this
blasting
obtain
a
Copula
contrary
to
the
explosive
,
that
is
,
Vitriolick
,
rather
than
Nitro-sulphureous
;
and
so
by
it
their
spiritous-saline
particles
are
wholly
fixed
,
and
are
hindred
from
entring
into
any
motions
or
explosions
,
even
as
when
the
Vitriolick
particles
being
beaten
and
combined
with
the
fulminating
gold
,
they
quite
take
away
its
explosive
or
letting
off
virtue
,
and
congeal
and
render
immoveable
all
other
active
particles
,
like
the
blowing
of
a
freezing
air
.
The
Animal
Spirits
seem
to
be
not
unlike
the
same
,
and
their
Copula's
have
divers
sorts
of
adjuncts
,
some
of
which
induce
an
Elastick
and
very
explosive
virtue
,
as
in
the
Convulsive
Distempers
,
and
others
a
stupor
,
numness
,
or
immobility
,
as
in
the
sleepy
Diseases
,
and
also
in
the
Apoplexy
and
Palsie
.
Thus
much
concerning
the
Conjunct
Cause
,
The
procatarctic
Cause
of
the
habitual
Apoplexy
.
and
formal
reason
of
the
Apoplexy
;
as
to
its
Procatartick
or
fore-leading
Causes
,
they
are
much
after
the
same
manner
as
in
most
other
Cephalick
Distempers
;
to
wit
,
both
the
Blood
is
in
fault
,
for
that
it
affords
to
the
Head
extraneous
particles
,
and
very
contrary
,
or
as
it
were
destructive
to
the
Texture
or
constitution
of
the
Animal
Spirits
,
either
begotten
in
it self
,
or
taken
from
some
other
place
:
and
then
the
Brain
is
in
fault
,
for
that
being
weak
in
its
disposition
,
and
so
its
Pores
and
passages
too
dissolute
and
lax
,
so
that
it
always
and
easily
admits
without
impediment
,
the
Morbific
matter
poured
forth
from
the
Blood
.
There
is
no
need
that
we
should
here
reherse
or
unfold
particularly
the
peculiar
reasons
of
either
,
and
the
various
ways
by
which
it
is
done
;
but
we
shall
rather
referr
you
to
what
we
have
already
said
very
largely
,
concerning
the
foreleading
causes
of
the
inveterate
Headach
,
and
also
of
the
Lethargy
.
Further
,
the
like
or
the
same
evident
causes
,
which
were
noted
in
those
Distempers
,
and
in
other
sleepy
Diseases
,
ought
here
to
be
taken
notice
of
,
to
be
shunned
carefully
by
Apoplectick
people
.
The
differences
of
this
Disease
.
From
what
hath
been
said
,
the
differences
of
this
Disease
may
be
easily
known
:
1.
What
we
mentioned
but
now
;
The
Apoplexy
is
either
accidental
,
which
is
suddenly
,
and
at
once
excited
,
without
any
foregoing
cause
,
and
almost
indifferently
in
all
,
from
some
strong
evident
cause
;
or
it
is
wont
to
be
esteemed
habitual
,
which
depending
upon
a
previous
disposition
,
hath
frequent
fits
,
by
reason
of
several
occasions
:
2.
From
the
reason
of
the
subject
,
this
Disease
is
said
to
be
proper
,
either
to
the
Brain
or
Cerebel
,
or
common
to
both
:
previous
and
frequent
Scotomies
or
dizziness
with
mists
before
the
eyes
,
and
the
Distemper
of
the
Vertigo
,
denote
the
Brain
more
obnoxious
to
this
Disease
:
A
frequent
Night-Mare
,
intermitting
Pulse
,
often
Swooning
and
failing
of
the
Spirits
,
argue
the
Cerebel
to
be
evilly
disposed
.
3.
In
respect
of
magnitude
,
it
is
either
universal
,
every
function
,
both
merely
natural
and
the
spontaneous
ceasing
;
or
it
is
partial
,
this
or
that
part
being
affected
by
it self
,
then
for
that
the
faculties
of
either
,
now
all
,
now
many
only
,
yet
none
excepted
suffer
an
eclipse
;
for
in
either
regiment
,
the
morbific
matter
descending
to
the
middle
or
marrowie
part
,
possesses
sometimes
all
its
whole
substance
,
sometimes
part
of
it
,
to
wit
,
the
fore
part
,
hinder
,
or
middle
part
.
4.
In
respect
of
the
antecedent
cause
,
the
Apoplectical
disposition
is
either
hereditary
or
innate
;
or
acquired
by
means
of
an
evil
dyet
,
or
other
accidents
.
Its
Prognosticks
The
prognostick
or
fore-judging
of
this
Disease
is
always
denounced
deadly
or
dubious
;
for
the
Apoplexy
is
never
without
present
or
future
danger
.
But
it
is
worst
of
all
,
in
which
,
besides
the
abolition
of
all
the
spontaneous
functions
,
the
Pulse
and
breathing
also
are
either
deficient
,
or
are
performed
laboriously
;
and
then
for
the
most
part
it
happens
,
with
a
foam
at
the
mouth
,
and
snorting
;
upon
which
comes
a
sweat
,
which
is
often
like
melted
greace
,
and
indicates
a
very
sudden
death
to
be
at
hand
.
Those
who
are
blasted
or
strucken
,
and
are
presently
deprived
of
Pulse
and
breathing
,
and
a
little
after
growing
cold
,
and
seem
dead
or
without
any
life
,
are
not
presently
to
be
had
from
bed
,
or
left
destitute
of
Medicinal
helps
:
further
,
though
there
be
no
hopes
of
life
,
they
ought
not
to
be
buried
under
three
or
four
days
;
because
such
do
sometimes
revive
again
,
either
of
their
own
accord
,
or
by
the
use
of
Rememedies
:
which
certainly
comes
to
pass
,
not
because
a
vital
heat
is
at
last
stirred
up
in
the
heart
(
for
it
is
not
there
extinguished
altogether
;
)
but
because
the
Morbific
matter
being
discussed
,
or
evaporated
from
the
Cerebel
,
the
motion
of
the
heart
is
restored
,
like
a
Clock
when
the
weights
are
put
on
.
In
the
Apoplectical
fit
,
if
any
help
follows
upon
letting
of
Blood
,
there
is
hope
of
health
.
But
if
after
this
and
other
Remedies
,
the
Distemper
continues
without
intermission
,
above
the
space
of
a
night
or
a
day
,
or
grows
worse
,
the
case
is
desparate
.
If
after
the
first
speechless
fit
being
over
,
the
sick
person
becomes
more
nummed
and
duller
,
and
distemper'd
with
a
Scotomy
,
and
frequent
Vertigo
,
it
is
a
sign
that
he
will
be
obnoxious
to
more
fits
of
this
astonishing
Disease
:
for
the
aforesaid
distempers
proceed
from
the
Morbific
matter
,
already
laid
up
in
the
compass
of
the
Brain
,
and
there
flowing
sprinklingly
,
and
thence
descending
thorow
the
very
small
Pores
only
,
into
the
middle
part
:
which
matter
whether
Vitriolick
or
Narcotick
,
growing
to
a
greater
fulness
,
calls
on
this
blasting
or
being
suddenly
smitten
.
The
Curatory
Method
.
The
Therapeutick
Method
,
is
either
Curatory
,
for
the
taking
away
the
fit
,
when
it
is
upon
one
;
or
preservatory
to
prevent
it
,
that
it
may
not
return
:
the
former
belongs
to
every
Apoplexy
,
the
other
only
to
the
habitual
.
The
assault
or
fit
of
this
Disease
being
come
,
(
if
it
proceeds
not
from
some
outward
or
vehement
hurt
of
the
head
)
although
it
is
not
known
,
whether
it
be
excited
or
no
from
an
invincible
cause
,
What
is
to
be
done
in
the
Fit
.
such
as
the
Blood
being
let
forth
of
the
Vessels
,
or
the
breaking
of
an
Imposthum
in
the
Brain
,
yet
we
ought
carefully
to
endeavour
the
Cure
of
it
.
And
because
the
blood
being
too
hot
or
swelling
up
,
is
wont
sometimes
to
bring
in
the
Morbific
cause
,
or
at
least
to
increase
it
,
and
the
same
sinking
down
,
and
becoming
more
setled
,
sometimes
carries
it
away
;
therefore
in
the
first
place
,
you
ought
to
deliberate
,
concerning
the
moderating
its
course
.
And
h●re
a
question
arises
,
concerning
the
placing
of
the
Patient
,
to
wit
,
whether
he
ought
presently
to
be
put
to
bed
,
or
to
be
detained
out
of
it
for
some
time
:
some
religiously
observe
the
latter
,
In
what
position
the
Sick
ought
to
be
kept
.
and
that
not
without
reason
;
to
wit
,
because
in
Bed
there
is
a
greater
propensity
to
sleep
,
and
the
blood
growing
hot
,
and
flaming
forth
more
plentifully
,
by
reason
of
the
heat
of
the
Bed-cloaths
,
pours
forth
still
more
recrementitious
matter
into
the
distemper'd
Brain
:
on
the
contrary
,
whilst
the
sick
is
thinly
cloathed
,
and
placed
in
a
Chair
,
the
blood
flows
more
slowly
,
and
the
sinking
Vessels
seem
more
apt
rather
to
sup
back
the
humors
out
of
the
Head
,
than
to
send
them
thither
.
Wherefore
,
if
the
Patient
be
strong
enough
,
it
will
be
expedient
perhaps
to
let
him
stay
out
of
bed
for
six
or
eight
hours
,
till
the
f●ux
of
the
Morbific
Matter
passes
over
,
and
the
course
of
the
Blood
be
made
more
quiet
by
Phlebotomy
,
and
other
Remedies
carefully
administred
:
but
the
weak
,
and
who
are
of
a
tender
constitution
,
let
them
be
put
to
bed
as
soon
as
they
are
smitten
.
But
let
not
the
sick
,
whether
in
bed
or
up
,
lye
upon
his
back
,
but
with
his
head
somewhat
upright
,
and
inclining
either
to
one
side
or
the
other
.
Phlebotomy
,
Phlebotomy
.
necessary
almost
in
all
Apoplectical
persons
,
is
not
to
be
deferred
:
but
the
Blood
is
copiously
drawn
back
by
a
strong
Clyster
.
In
the
Clyster
may
be
dissolved
the
Species
of
Hierae
Diacolycinthia
,
and
a
troubled
Infusion
of
Crocus
Metallorum
.
Let
a
large
Blistering
Plaster
be
applied
to
the
hinder
part
of
the
Head
,
Other
ways
of
Administration
noted
.
and
other
drawing
Cataplasms
to
the
Legs
and
Feet
:
Let
the
Temples
and
Nostrils
be
anointed
with
proper
Oyls
and
Bal●oms
,
and
let
painful
rubbings
be
used
almost
to
the
whole
Body
:
In
the
mean
time
,
let
things
that
stir
up
the
Animal
Spirits
,
and
help
them
out
of
their
bonds
be
given
them
;
viz.
Spirits
of
Harts-horn
,
Sut
,
and
the
like
,
with
a
Cephalick
Iulep
.
After
this
the
sick
being
placed
in
the
bed
(
if
he
be
able
and
doth
easily
Vomit
)
let
an
Emetick
be
given
him
,
Vomiting
Medicines
.
of
the
Salt
of
Vitriol
,
Oxymel
of
Squills
,
or
an
Infusion
of
Crocus
Metallorum
,
and
then
with
a
Feather
put
down
the
throat
,
provoke
vomiting
four
or
five
times
,
drinking
between
whiles
Posset-drink
.
Vomiting
being
over
,
Comforters
.
let
there
be
given
Comforters
,
as
the
Elixir
Vitae
of
Quercitan
,
Spirits
of
Lavender
,
or
Camphorated
Treacle
,
Tincture
of
Poeony
,
or
of
Amber
,
or
of
Coral
,
with
Apoplectical
Water
,
or
other
appropriate
Waters
in
a
convenient
Dose
,
and
repeated
as
the
business
requires
.
On
the
second
day
,
Cupping-glasses
.
the
same
Remedies
being
still
continued
,
let
dry
Cupping-Glasses
,
or
with
Scarification
,
be
applied
between
the
shoulders
,
or
to
the
hinder
part
of
the
Neck
;
or
if
more
blood
ought
to
be
taken
away
,
let
the
jugular
Vein
be
opened
;
the
Clyster
repeated
;
apply
to
the
Nose
Spirit
of
Sal
Armoniack
,
or
a
fume
of
Galbanum
boiled
in
strong
Vinegar
.
Besides
,
let
Errhines
or
Sneezing
Powders
,
and
things
to
chew
in
the
mouth
to
draw
away
Rheum
be
used
.
Then
in
the
Evening
let
a
Purge
be
ordered
of
Pil.
Rudii
,
or
a
Solutive
Electuary
of
Roses
,
dissolved
in
some
liquor
.
None
of
these
things
helping
,
Hot
or
glowing
Iron
.
though
there
be
small
or
no
hope
,
the
top
of
the
Head
being
shaven
,
let
glowing
Iron
be
held
over
it
,
or
a
large
Blister
made
upon
it
;
and
let
the
other
part
,
especially
the
Forehead
,
and
forepart
of
the
Head
,
be
bathed
with
Bez●ardick
Vinegar
;
let
Leeches
be
set
to
the
Temples
,
or
behind
the
Ears
;
let
also
a
large
Dose
of
Spirits
of
Harts-horn
,
or
of
Sut
,
be
often
poured
down
the
throat
;
these
and
other
the
like
administrations
,
are
to
be
used
till
you
see
death
at
hand
;
which
(
as
Celsus
faith
)
these
sort
of
Remedies
only
defer
,
but
some
times
hasten
life
.
The
Prophylactick
or
preventive
Method
,
The
preservatory
Method
.
respects
both
those
who
have
been
troubled
with
one
or
more
fits
,
and
also
those
who
are
seen
to
be
prone
to
it
,
as
those
who
are
born
of
Apoplectick
Parents
,
or
are
frequently
obnoxious
to
the
Vertigo
,
the
Incubus
,
or
Swooning
away
;
also
such
who
have
short
and
brawny
Necks
.
Let
Purging
and
Bleeding
be
ordered
Spring
and
Fall
,
Purging
and
Bleeding
Spring
and
Fall
.
where
it
is
convenient
;
as
to
the
former
,
those
who
are
easie
to
vomit
,
let
them
first
take
an
Emetick
,
of
the
infusion
of
Crocus
Metallorum
,
with
the
Salt
of
Vitriol
,
or
of
the
Sulphur
of
Antimony
;
and
then
after
three
or
four
days
,
let
there
be
given
a
Dose
of
Pil.
Rudii
,
or
of
Amber
;
and
after
a
due
distance
between
,
let
it
be
repeated
three
or
four
times
:
Let
two
large
Issues
be
made
between
the
shoulders
;
or
if
that
place
doth
not
please
some
,
let
them
be
made
,
in
one
of
the
Arms
,
and
in
the
opposite
Leg.
On
other
days
,
Cephalick
Remedies
.
free
from
purging
,
let
altering
and
Cephalick
Medicines
be
taken
twice
a
day
.
Take
of
the
Conserves
of
the
Flowers
of
the
Lilies
of
the
valley
(
or
of
the
male
Poeony
)
six
ounces
,
An
Electuary
.
of
the
Powder
of
the
Root
of
the
male
Poeony
half
an
ounce
,
of
humane
Skull
prepared
three
drams
,
of
the
Seeds
and
the
Flowers
of
the
male
Poeony
powdered
,
each
two
drams
;
of
red
Coral
prepared
,
of
Pearls
,
and
of
the
whitest
Amber
,
each
one
dram
;
of
the
Salt
of
Coral
four
scruples
,
of
the
Syrup
of
the
Flowers
of
the
male
Poeony
,
what
will
suffice
to
make
an
Electuary
:
The
Dose
two
drams
morning
and
evening
,
drinking
after
it
two
or
three
ounces
of
the
following
Water
.
Take
of
the
Roots
of
the
male
Poeony
,
A
distilled
Water
.
of
Imperatorian
Angelica
,
each
half
a
pound
;
of
the
Root
of
Zedoary
,
of
the
lesser
Galangal
,
each
one
ounce
;
of
the
leaves
of
the
Orchard
Mifleto
,
of
Rue
,
Sage
,
and
Betony
,
each
four
handfuls
;
of
the
outer
rind
of
ten
Orenges
,
and
eight
Lemons
,
of
Cardomums
,
Cloves
,
Nutmegs
,
each
half
an
ounce
;
all
being
cut
and
bruised
,
pour
to
them
of
white
Wine
(
in
which
two
pints
of
the
dung
of
the
Peacok
hath
been
infused
for
a
day
)
ten
pints
:
let
them
infuse
,
close
shut
for
three
days
;
then
distil
it
according
to
art
,
and
let
the
whole
liquor
be
mixed
together
.
Lozenges
.
Take
of
the
Species
of
Diambrae
two
drams
,
of
the
Powder
of
the
Root
of
the
male
Poeony
,
of
Zedoary
picked
,
each
one
dram
and
a
half
;
of
Pearl
one
dram
,
of
the
Oyl
of
the
purest
Amber
half
a
dram
,
of
the
whitest
Sugar
half
a
dram
,
being
dissolved
in
six
ounces
of
the
water
of
Poeony
,
and
boiled
up
to
a
consistence
:
make
Lozenges
according
to
art
,
each
weighing
half
a
dram
:
Let
the
Patient
eat
one
or
two
often
in
a
day
,
at
his
pleasure
.
Spirits
and
Tinctures
.
Within
the
fifteenth
or
twentieth
day
,
that
the
Remedies
may
not
be
irksome
,
and
may
profit
the
better
,
let
them
be
changed
:
therefore
,
instead
of
the
Electuary
let
there
be
substituted
for
two
or
three
weeks
,
sometimes
the
Spirit
of
Sal
Armoniack
,
with
Amber
or
Coral
,
or
else
impregnated
with
humane
Skull
or
Castor
;
sometimes
Elixir
of
Poeony
,
or
Tincture
of
Amber
or
Coral
,
or
Elixir
Vitae
of
Quercitan
,
or
the
simple
mixture
:
also
instead
of
it
,
may
be
drunk
compounded
Waters
,
or
Water
of
black
Cherries
,
or
Walnuts
;
or
the
simple
Waters
of
Rosemary
,
or
Lavender
;
sometimes
a
draught
of
Posset-drink
,
with
Flowers
of
the
male
Poeony
or
the
Lilies
of
the
valley
boiled
in
it
;
Tea
,
Coffee
,
and
Chocolate
prepared
,
how
or
a
draught
of
Tea
or
Coffee
in
the
morning
,
(
let
the
water
of
which
it
is
prepared
have
such
ingredients
first
boiled
in
it
)
or
let
Chocolate
be
prepared
after
this
same
manner
.
to
be
made
and
taken
.
Take
of
the
Powder
of
the
Root
of
the
male
Poeony
,
of
humane
Skull
prepared
,
each
half
an
ounce
;
of
the
Species
of
Diambrae
two
drams
,
make
a
Powder
;
to
every
paper
add
of
the
Kirnels
of
the
Cocoe
Nuts
one
pound
,
of
Sugar
what
will
suffice
;
of
this
make
Chocolate
:
take
of
it
half
an
ounce
or
six
drams
every
Morning
in
a
draught
of
the
Decoction
of
Sage
,
or
of
the
Flowers
of
Poeony
,
or
such
like
.
A
Powder
.
Take
of
the
Powder
of
the
Root
of
the
male
Poeony
,
of
humane
Skull
prepared
,
each
one
ounce
and
a
half
;
of
the
pick'd
Root
of
Zedoary
,
Cretick
Dittany
,
Angelica
,
Contrayerva
,
each
two
drams
;
make
a
fine
Powder
of
them
all
,
add
to
it
of
the
yellow
of
Orenges
and
Lemons
Candied
,
each
two
ounces
;
let
all
be
beaten
to
a
Powder
:
take
about
half
a
dram
,
or
a
dram
an
hour
before
and
after
meals
.
For
ordinary
drink
,
let
a
Vessel
of
four
gallons
be
filled
with
ordinary
Ale
,
in
which
six
handfuls
of
white
Horehound
dryed
had
been
boiled
,
of
Anacardine
and
Cardomums
cut
and
beaten
,
each
one
ounce
and
a
half
;
of
it
make
a
bag
to
hang
in
it
.
Medical
A●
.
First
of
all
,
a
very
strict
dyet
ought
to
be
ordered
;
let
a
temperate
,
dry
and
open
air
be
chosen
;
let
good
and
wholesome
meats
be
eaten
,
and
slender
meals
.
Let
suppers
be
sparingly
taken
,
or
none
at
all
:
Let
noon-sleeps
,
drinking
bouts
,
and
other
customary
things
about
the
non-naturals
be
shunned
.
Examples
.
I
could
here
propose
many
Histories
of
Apoplectical
persons
,
to
wit
,
of
some
who
were
once
or
twice
touch'd
,
and
yet
living
;
and
of
others
who
have
dyed
at
the
first
assault
,
or
in
the
second
or
third
fit
.
The
most
Reverend
Father
in
God
the
Lord
Gilbert
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
recovered
of
a
grievous
Apoplectical
Fit
,
six
years
ago
,
(
God
prospering
our
medicinal
help
,
to
whom
we
render
eternal
thanks
)
and
from
that
time
,
though
he
sometimes
suffer'd
some
light
skirmishes
of
the
Disease
,
yet
he
never
fell
,
or
became
speechless
or
senseless
.
But
we
shall
not
stay
upon
this
or
other
examples
to
unfold
them
largely
,
because
there
is
nothing
in
them
very
rare
,
that
may
illustrate
the
Aetiology
of
this
Disease
.
Some
of
their
dead
Carcases
I
have
dissected
,
but
only
of
such
as
the
cause
of
death
was
from
some
former
great
hurt
of
the
head
,
as
some
blow
,
or
by
means
of
some
blast
;
in
all
which
the
extravasated
Blood
,
or
an
Imposthum
was
the
cause
of
their
death
:
We
have
been
prohibited
often
by
their
Friends
,
from
opening
those
dying
of
an
habitual
Apoplexy
,
who
expecting
to
have
them
revive
again
,
held
it
as
a
deadly
thing
,
and
so
wholly
forbid
Anatomy
:
But
I
shall
here
relate
a
notable
Anatomical
observation
taken
about
five
years
since
at
Oxford
.
A
very
rare
History
.
An
ancient
Divine
,
an
honest
and
a
godly
Man
,
indued
with
a
fat
body
,
a
short
and
brawny
Neck
,
being
long
unhealthy
,
and
living
a
sedentary
life
,
contracted
a
very
Scorbutick
evil
disposition
:
being
troubled
with
a
difficult
and
laborious
breathing
,
with
an
heaviness
of
the
Head
,
and
unwonted
numness
,
was
scarce
able
to
endure
any
thing
of
labour
or
exercise
,
more
than
that
he
daily
went
and
came
from
his
Chamber
to
the
Chapel
and
Hall
:
one
Morning
he
came
to
the
Chapel
a
little
before
Prayers
begun
,
and
while
he
was
on
his
knees
,
he
was
suddenly
struck
,
and
immediately
became
speechless
and
senseless
,
and
fell
on
the
ground
;
but
being
carried
thence
,
and
his
cloaths
taken
off
,
he
was
put
into
a
warm
Bed
.
I
and
other
Physicians
being
presently
sent
for
,
and
coming
as
soon
as
we
could
possibly
,
we
found
him
not
only
without
.
Pulse
,
sense
,
and
breathing
,
but
all
his
Body
cold
and
quite
stiff
;
nor
could
he
be
recalled
to
life
or
heat
,
by
any
Remedies
or
ways
of
administrations
,
though
used
for
some
time
:
by
which
we
suspected
,
that
the
Pulse
of
his
heart
was
wholly
hindred
at
the
first
stroke
,
and
that
its
flame
being
put
out
,
presently
all
motion
of
the
Blood
was
suppressed
.
The
next
day
,
An
Anatomical
Observation
.
seeing
the
Carcase
dead
enough
,
and
stiff
,
we
opened
it
,
nothing
doubting
but
that
the
Distemper
so
suddenly
mortal
,
would
shew
clear
marks
of
it
within
the
Head
.
But
there
,
or
in
any
other
part
,
was
not
the
least
shadow
of
this
most
cruel
Disease
:
The
Vessels
watering
the
Meninges
were
moderately
filled
with
Blood
,
without
any
Inflammation
or
Extravasation
:
The
Brain
,
the
Cerebel
,
and
the
oblong
Marrow
,
with
all
their
processes
and
prominences
,
appeared
every
where
thoroughout
firm
,
and
well
coloured
,
both
without
and
within
:
nor
was
there
any
Serum
or
Blood
poured
forth
any
where
,
within
the
Pores
or
passages
,
nor
yet
within
the
greater
Ventricles
,
nor
heaped
up
;
yea
the
Choroeidal
Infoldings
placed
both
within
the
cavity
of
the
Brain
,
and
behind
the
Cerebel
,
seem'd
free
from
all
fault
;
so
that
the
Morbific
matter
,
equally
thin
and
subtil
like
the
Animal
Spirits
,
whom
it
affected
,
remained
wholly
invisible
,
and
we
could
only
argue
its
presence
by
the
effect
.
But
lest
this
should
lye
hid
some
where
without
the
Head
,
after
the
contents
of
the
head
were
diligently
inspected
,
we
came
to
the
Breast
:
where
the
discoloured
Lungs
being
through
the
whole
stuffed
with
a
frothy
matter
,
manifestly
shewed
the
cause
of
the
short
and
difficult
breathing
.
But
the
Heart
was
sound
and
firm
enough
,
free
from
any
obstruction
or
fleshy
Concretions
.
Further
,
neither
in
the
neighbouring
parts
,
or
in
others
about
the
Viscera
,
was
found
any
Imposthum
or
Ulcer
,
by
whose
contact
or
stink
,
the
Heart
could
be
suddenly
oppressed
,
or
the
Vital
Spirits
(
if
this
be
possible
)
might
be
choaked
.
Wherefore
in
this
case
,
nothing
could
be
suspected
else
,
but
that
the
Animal
Spirits
implanted
within
the
middle
of
the
Cerebel
,
were
put
to
flight
,
and
as
it
were
extinguished
suddenly
,
by
some
malignant
,
or
narcotick
,
or
otherways
deadly
Particles
,
so
that
the
motion
of
the
Heart
presently
failing
,
like
the
first
moving
wheel
in
a
Clock
or
Watch
,
immediately
all
the
other
functions
,
their
impulses
being
taken
away
,
wholly
ceased
.
CHAP.
IX
.
Of
the
Palsie
.
THE
middle
of
the
Brain
,
The
middle
of
the
Brain
,
which
is
the
Seat
of
the
Apoplexy
is
also
the
Seat
of
the
Epilepsy
.
or
the
Callous
Body
,
to
which
we
have
assigned
the
seat
of
the
Vertigo
and
Apoplexy
,
seems
also
to
be
the
primary
distemper'd
place
in
the
Epilepsie
:
Concerning
which
,
as
also
concerning
Convulsie
Diseases
,
since
we
have
elsewhere
largely
treated
,
we
shall
therefore
here
pass
over
purposely
in
this
part
of
the
Diseases
belonging
to
the
Head
,
and
according
to
our
wonted
method
,
descend
yet
lower
,
to
the
other
regions
of
the
Brain
,
and
its
dependences
;
and
now
we
shall
endeavour
next
to
describe
the
Distempers
which
belong
to
the
Streaked
Bodies
,
Oblong
Marrow
,
and
also
to
the
Nerves
,
and
nervous
Fibres
.
We
have
formerly
shewed
,
The
streaked
Bodies
,
the
Medullar
Trunks
,
and
the
Nerves
,
are
the
Seat
of
the
Palsy
.
that
these
parts
do
perform
all
the
functions
belonging
to
motion
and
sense
;
wherefore
,
the
failing
or
the
enormities
of
these
,
are
the
affections
of
those
Bodies
,
or
of
the
Spirits
inhabiting
them
.
But
indeed
sense
and
motion
are
hurt
chiefly
after
two
manner
of
ways
:
to
wit
,
either
is
wont
to
be
perverted
or
hindred
;
when
Motion
is
perverted
,
Cramps
and
Convulsions
;
when
Sense
,
pain
arises
;
when
either
function
or
both
together
is
hindred
or
abolished
,
the
Distemper
is
thence
stirred
up
called
the
Palsie
;
which
we
are
at
present
about
to
handle
.
Concerning
Convulsion
and
Pain
we
have
already
treated
.
The
Palsie
is
described
after
this
manner
,
to
wit
,
That
it
is
a
resolution
,
loosening
,
or
relaxation
of
the
nervous
parts
,
what
the
Palsie
is
.
from
their
due
tensity
or
stiffness
;
by
which
means
Motion
and
Sense
,
to
wit
,
either
one
only
,
or
both
together
,
in
the
whole
Body
,
or
in
some
parts
,
cannot
be
exercised
after
their
due
manner
.
It
s
Conjunct
Causes
are
,
Obstruction
of
the
passages
,
and
the
Impotency
of
the
Spirits
.
The
nervous
pats
are
loosened
,
because
the
Animal
Spirits
do
not
sufficiently
irradiate
them
,
nor
blow
them
up
,
nor
actuate
them
with
vigor
.
The
cause
of
which
defect
is
,
either
an
obstruction
of
the
ways
,
by
which
their
trajection
or
passage
is
hindred
;
or
the
impotency
of
the
Animal
Spirits
,
for
that
they
are
distemper'd
with
a
numness
,
or
that
being
but
few
in
number
they
do
not
lively
enough
unfold
themselves
.
By
reason
of
these
various
means
of
being
affected
,
there
arise
diverse
kinds
of
Palsies
.
For
in
the
first
place
,
as
to
motion
by
it self
,
this
spontaneous
faculty
(
which
is
chiefly
and
almost
only
lyable
to
the
Palsie
)
is
sometimes
taken
away
in
the
whole
,
or
altogether
in
some
parts
;
but
sometimes
this
,
being
only
hindred
,
is
lessened
or
depraved
.
In
the
Palsie
either
motion
,
or
sense
only
,
or
both
together
,
is
hurt
.
Secondly
,
In
like
manner
also
one
sense
only
by
it self
,
or
more
together
,
is
sometimes
wholly
taken
away
,
and
sometimes
only
much
diminished
or
vitiated
.
Thirdly
,
Sometimes
it
happens
that
both
powers
are
hurt
at
once
.
We
shall
speak
of
each
of
these
in
their
order
;
and
first
of
the
Palsie
,
in
which
spontaneous
motion
is
abolished
;
which
we
say
is
excited
from
two
causes
chiefly
;
to
wit
,
the
ways
being
obstructed
,
and
the
Animal
Spirits
being
touched
with
a
numness
,
or
as
it
were
with
a
certain
malignant
blast
.
Spontaneous
motion
is
abolished
by
reason
of
the
ways
being
obstructed
,
either
in
their
beginnings
,
or
the
middle
passages
,
or
about
the
ends
.
As
to
the
former
,
an
interception
of
the
Spirits
from
the
loosned
parts
,
by
reason
of
their
passages
being
obstructed
,
that
always
existing
above
them
,
is
wont
to
be
caused
in
various
places
,
and
for
divers
causes
;
but
chiefly
it
happens
in
the
first
sensory
,
viz.
in
the
Streaked
Bodies
,
or
some
where
about
the
Medullar
Trunks
,
or
lastly
in
the
Nerves
themselves
;
and
so
,
either
in
their
beginnings
,
or
middle
processes
,
or
in
their
extreme
ends
,
(
i.
e.
)
the
nervous
Fibres
.
When
the
evil
or
hurt
is
brought
to
the
Streaked
Bodies
,
or
the
oblong
,
or
spinal
Marrow
,
it
either
obstructs
the
whole
Medullar
thread
or
rope
,
from
whence
arises
an
universal
Palsie
below
the
distemper'd
part
;
or
one
moiety
of
it
,
whence
comes
the
Hemiplegia
or
Palsie
of
one
side
;
or
it
affects
in
one
side
,
or
in
both
at
once
,
the
little
heads
of
some
Nerves
,
whence
loosnings
or
resolutions
are
caused
in
this
or
that
member
apart
from
the
others
.
The
ways
are
obstructed
by
Impletion
,
or
Compression
,
or
by
a
breaking
of
the
Vnity
.
There
are
many
means
whereby
the
ways
or
passages
of
the
Animal
Spirits
are
obstructed
in
the
aforesaid
bodies
.
First
,
Either
their
passages
are
filled
by
an
extraneous
matter
impacted
in
them
:
Or
,
Secondly
,
They
are
pressed
together
by
Blood
flowing
out
of
the
Vessels
,
a
Serous
deluge
,
or
some
Tumor
lying
upon
them
:
Or
,
Thirdly
and
lastly
,
the
unity
or
continuity
is
broken
,
as
by
a
stroke
,
or
wound
,
or
bruise
,
also
by
excess
of
cold
or
heat
.
According
as
these
several
places
are
distemper'd
,
and
the
several
means
of
their
being
affected
,
we
shall
run
thorow
the
chief
cases
of
the
Palsie
,
together
with
the
Aetiology
,
or
reason
thereof
,
with
the
manifold
appearances
of
Symptoms
in
them
;
and
in
the
first
place
we
will
speak
of
the
Palsie
arising
from
an
hurt
brought
to
the
common
Sensory
,
to
wit
,
the
Streaked
Bodies
.
An
obstruction
in
the
streaked
Bodies
causes
the
Vniversal
Palsie
,
or
the
Palsie
of
one
side
.
And
indeed
,
that
it
so
comes
to
pass
,
I
have
proved
by
ocular
inspection
,
and
shall
be
plainly
demonstrated
anon
by
Anatomical
observation
.
Further
,
as
often
as
an
universal
or
an
half
Palsie
follows
,
(
as
it
is
often
wont
to
do
)
upon
a
Lethargy
the
Carus
,
or
Apoplexy
,
any
one
may
conceive
,
that
such
a
change
of
the
Disease
,
happens
from
a
translation
of
the
Morbific
matter
;
for
that
this
at
length
going
out
of
the
Pores
and
passages
of
the
Callous
Body
,
which
it
at
first
possest
,
and
sinking
down
a
little
lower
,
runs
into
the
Medullary
tracks
of
one
:
of
the
Streaked
Bodies
or
perhaps
both
of
them
.
And
so
,
when
the
Animal
Spirits
are
hindred
from
their
wonted
out-flowing
,
or
irradiation
into
the
nervous
Stock
,
the
motive
faculty
only
,
or
(
if
the
obstruction
be
very
great
)
both
this
,
together
with
the
sensitive
,
is
hindred
.
I
have
sometimes
observed
in
a
Palsie
,
coming
after
a
grievous
fit
of
some
other
Disease
,
that
all
the
moving
parts
,
of
either
side
,
have
been
loosened
after
a
more
light
manner
:
For
though
they
were
not
able
to
perform
the
more
strong
motive
endeavours
,
yet
for
the
most
part
they
could
extend
,
bend
,
yea
and
move
their
members
hither
and
thither
,
to
wit
,
because
the
Morbific
matter
being
diffused
abroad
,
thorow
both
the
Streaked
Bodies
,
had
not
so
closely
filled
every
where
all
the
passages
:
Moreover
,
on
the
contrary
,
I
have
known
in
a
Palsie
of
one
side
,
so
suddenly
excited
,
that
there
has
been
a
far
greater
resolution
,
so
that
they
so
struck
,
were
not
able
to
move
any
way
hand
or
foot
,
nor
any
other
member
on
the
distemper'd
side
.
Further
,
sometimes
it
happens
,
from
the
Morbific
matter
being
copiously
fallen
down
,
and
obstructing
closely
all
the
Medullary
tracts
of
one
of
the
Streaked
Bodies
,
that
all
the
respective
parts
,
have
not
only
been
destitute
of
motion
,
but
some
of
them
also
of
sense
;
so
that
some
members
felt
not
any
painful
impression
,
how
vehement
so
ever
it
was
.
Such
a
Distemper
happening
in
a
lesser
degree
,
is
wont
to
excite
a
sense
of
numness
,
or
pricking
or
tingling
,
such
as
in
members
lean'd
or
lain
upon
.
If
it
be
demanded
,
Why
sense
is
not
hindred
as
well
as
motion
in
every
Palsie
.
why
sense
is
not
always
hindred
as
well
as
motion
in
every
Palsie
,
since
as
it
seems
either
is
performed
by
the
same
Nerves
and
Fibres
,
within
the
same
Medullary
tracts
,
so
that
one
faculty
is
only
the
inversion
of
the
other
?
as
to
this
we
may
say
,
that
as
light
beams
thorow
glass
,
when
wind
is
excluded
,
so
also
sense
being
safe
,
oftentimes
motion
is
lost
.
Besides
,
sense
is
only
a
passion
,
and
a
sensible
impression
,
which
is
propagated
from
the
organ
,
by
a
continuity
of
the
nervous
process
,
to
the
common
sensory
,
without
any
endeavour
or
labour
of
the
Spirits
;
which
may
be
done
,
though
the
common
sensory
be
in
some
measure
obstructed
,
and
the
Spirits
inhabiting
it
benummed
:
But
motion
is
a
difficult
and
laborious
action
,
to
which
is
required
,
that
the
Spirits
expand
or
stretch
out
themselves
lively
,
and
not
only
put
forth
as
it
were
explosive
endeavours
in
the
moving
organs
,
but
chiefly
about
the
parts
,
where
the
beginning
of
the
motion
and
its
first
force
is
,
and
from
thence
,
in
the
whole
passage
thorow
the
nervous
parts
.
Wherefore
,
as
but
a
few
Spirits
and
bound
,
suffice
for
sense
;
many
,
free
,
and
expeditious
as
to
their
expansions
,
are
required
for
motion
.
But
that
the
Morbific
matter
being
slid
down
into
the
Streaked
Body
,
In
an
universal
Palsie
why
all
the
Muscles
of
the
Eyes
and
Face
are
not
loos●ed
.
the
Muscles
of
the
Eyes
,
Mouth
,
and
Face
,
do
still
retain
their
motions
;
it
is
because
that
some
of
them
,
about
the
beginning
of
the
Spinal
Marrow
,
below
all
the
Nerves
,
arising
from
the
oblong
Marrow
,
have
their
place
of
obstruction
;
I
say
,
that
it
is
so
,
because
the
Nerves
destinated
to
the
aforesaid
Muscles
,
(
the
motions
of
which
are
stirred
up
by
natural
instincts
)
and
brought
from
the
fifth
and
sixth
pair
,
even
as
the
Nerves
serving
the
Praecordia
and
Viscera
,
derive
chiefly
the
influences
of
the
Animal
Spirits
from
the
Cerebel
;
whose
regiment
,
though
the
Streaked
Body
be
distemper'd
,
remains
often
unhurt
.
Not
only
an
obstruction
of
the
Streaked
Body
,
A
Compression
of
the
streaked
Body
sometimes
stirs
up
the
Palsie
.
but
also
a
compression
sometimes
causes
the
Palsie
,
as
shall
be
shewed
by
and
by
from
Anatomical
observation
;
to
wit
,
when
the
blood
is
extravasated
,
and
growing
cloddery
within
the
inferior
cavity
of
the
Brain
(
and
perhaps
a
Serous
deluge
is
there
heaped
up
)
and
doth
lie
heavily
upon
the
Streaked
Body
,
and
press
it
together
,
so
that
for
that
reason
,
the
Medullary
tracts
being
bound
together
,
are
hindred
from
the
Spirits
flowing
into
them
.
Next
after
the
Streaked
Bodies
,
A
Paralytick
obstruction
doth
sometimes
happen
in
the
Oblong
and
Spinal
Marrow
.
the
seat
of
the
Morbific
Cause
is
in
the
oblong
and
spinal
Marrow
;
also
sometimes
in
these
,
though
rarely
an
obstruction
,
but
more
often
a
compression
,
or
a
solution
of
the
unity
,
excite
the
Palsie
.
As
to
the
former
,
it
is
not
probable
,
that
great
plenty
of
Morbific
matter
should
be
sent
from
the
Brain
,
into
this
or
that
part
together
and
in
heaps
;
for
such
a
great
and
sudden
flux
hardly
happens
beyond
the
streaked
Bodies
.
But
it
may
be
suspected
,
that
Narcotick
or
otherways
deadly
Particles
,
being
forthwith
poured
forth
into
the
Brain
,
and
from
thence
thrust
forth
into
its
appendix
,
doth
at
first
stick
within
the
more
narrow
spaces
of
the
Medullary
Trunk
,
and
then
by
degrees
being
heaped
up
,
causes
the
Paralytick
obstruction
,
whilst
these
Particles
are
carried
in
the
Brain
here
and
there
,
in
the
Callous
or
Streaked
Bodies
they
stir
up
frequent
Vertigoes
,
and
mists
before
the
eyes
,
and
sometimes
in
the
motive
parts
short
numnesses
;
but
these
being
by
degrees
heaped
up
together
within
the
Trunk
of
the
oblong
Marrow
,
or
the
spinal
,
forasmuch
as
they
possess
all
or
part
of
its
passage
,
and
by
that
means
either
obstruct
all
the
Pores
of
the
Spirits
at
once
,
or
some
ranks
or
orders
of
them
,
they
bring
forth
either
an
half
Palsie
,
or
a
loosening
of
some
members
,
sometimes
the
superior
,
sometimes
the
inferior
.
I
have
observed
in
many
,
A
Palsie
often
succeeds
stupidity
,
or
becoming
foolish
.
that
when
,
the
Brain
being
first
indisposed
,
they
have
been
distemper'd
with
a
dullness
of
mind
,
and
forgetfulness
,
and
afterwards
with
a
stupidity
and
foolishness
,
after
that
,
have
fallen
into
a
Palsie
,
which
I
often
did
predict
;
to
wit
,
the
Morbific
matter
being
by
degrees
fallen
down
,
and
at
length
being
heaped
up
some
where
within
the
Medullar
Trunk
,
(
where
the
Marrowy
Tracts
are
more
straitned
than
in
the
Streaked
Body
)
to
a
stopping
fulness
.
For
according
as
the
places
obstructed
are
more
or
less
large
,
so
either
an
universal
Palsie
,
or
an
half
Palsie
of
one
side
,
or
else
some
partial
resolutions
of
members
happen
.
But
in
either
Marrow
,
A
Palsie
sometimes
from
the
pressing
together
of
the
Marrowy
Cord.
and
especially
the
Spinal
,
an
interception
or
inhibition
of
the
Spirits
,
creating
a
Palsie
,
most
often
happens
from
a
compression
,
or
a
breaking
of
the
unity
:
The
extravasated
Blood
,
or
the
Corruption
flowing
from
the
broken
Imposthum
,
and
perhaps
a
Serous
deluge
being
deposited
within
the
hollowness
of
the
Back-bone
;
yea
also
an
hard
Tumor
,
being
risen
somewhere
in
it
,
by
pressing
together
the
marrowy
rope
,
shuts
up
the
ways
of
the
Spirits
.
Further
,
either
a
stroke
,
wound
,
or
bruise
of
the
Head
,
or
spine
;
yea
and
a
distortion
of
this
latter
,
do
often
pervert
or
break
off
the
Marrowy
Tracts
;
Sometimes
from
the
unity
being
broke
.
yea
an
excess
of
cold
taken
in
Frost
and
Snow
,
straitens
and
stops
up
the
passages
of
the
Spirits
.
Those
kind
of
cases
,
and
instances
,
being
obvious
enough
to
common
observation
,
there
will
not
be
any
need
here
to
speak
of
them
particularly
,
or
to
unfold
them
more
largely
.
The
Seat
of
the
Palsie
sometimes
in
the
Nerves
themselves
,
which
are
either
obstructed
,
or
compressed
,
or
the
unity
broken
.
Thirdly
,
The
Morbific
cause
being
sometimes
planted
lower
,
possesses
either
the
greater
Trunks
,
or
the
lesser
shoots
of
the
Nerves
themselves
;
and
that
likewise
is
either
an
obstruction
or
a
compression
,
or
a
breaking
of
the
unity
,
by
reason
of
any
of
these
ways
,
and
according
to
the
like
means
of
affecting
,
within
the
nervous
passages
,
as
in
the
marrowy
,
it
is
wont
to
be
excited
.
The
oppilative
or
stopping
Particles
being
fallen
down
,
from
the
Brain
,
and
carried
forward
into
the
oblong
Marrow
,
enter
into
the
Nerves
,
destinated
to
the
Muscles
of
some
parts
of
the
Face
,
and
by
obstructing
the
ways
of
the
Spirits
in
them
,
bring
forth
the
Palsie
in
the
Tongue
,
[
](A66518-e48360-b)1
1
An
Obstruction
.
Sometimes
in
the
beginning
of
the
Nerves
.
and
sometimes
a
loosening
in
these
or
those
Muscles
of
the
Eyes
,
Eye-lids
,
Lips
,
and
of
other
parts
;
and
then
by
reason
of
the
contrary
Muscles
being
contracted
beyond
measure
,
they
stir
up
a
Cramp
or
Convulsion
in
the
opposite
part
.
Nor
is
it
less
usual
,
for
the
same
Particles
,
for
that
they
are
fewer
,
to
be
carried
yet
further
,
without
any
great
hurt
into
the
Spinal
Marrow
;
and
lastly
going
forth
from
it
,
to
run
sometimes
into
the
several
Trunks
of
the
Nerves
,
and
sometimes
into
some
handfuls
of
them
;
and
for
that
reason
,
to
induce
the
Palsie
to
the
several
Muscles
or
members
,
or
in
some
of
them
only
.
As
often
as
for
this
cause
,
the
Muscles
of
one
side
of
the
Neck
are
resolved
,
or
loosened
,
the
other
opposite
being
too
much
contracted
,
render
the
Neck
twisted
or
awry
.
It
ordinarily
happens
,
by
reason
of
some
private
Nerves
being
so
obstructed
,
for
some
Fingers
of
the
Hand
,
or
Toes
of
the
Feet
to
be
loosened
.
But
if
many
handfuls
of
Nerves
together
happen
to
be
stopped
,
a
Palsie
follows
,
oftentimes
in
the
whole
Arm
or
Thigh
.
It
would
be
too
tedious
to
mention
every
case
here
,
by
which
the
Nerves
are
wont
to
be
stopped
,
about
their
beginnings
,
middle
processes
,
or
utmost
ends
,
to
wit
,
the
Membranaceous
or
Musculous
Fibres
,
[
](A66518-e48430-b)2
2
Sometimes
in
the
middle
.
by
reason
of
compression
,
or
breaking
of
the
continuity
,
and
so
deny
the
exercise
of
the
moving
faculty
to
the
respective
parts
:
The
reasons
of
these
kind
of
Distempers
are
so
clear
and
manifest
,
[
](A66518-e48450-b)3
3
Or
in
their
utmost
processes
.
The
other
conjunct
cause
of
the
Palsie
,
to
wit
,
the
impotency
of
the
Spirits
;
and
so
commonly
known
,
that
it
would
be
superfluous
to
insist
on
the
opening
them
any
longer
.
But
we
shall
rather
pass
to
the
other
conjunct
cause
of
the
Palsie
,
which
more
immediately
affecting
the
Animal
Spirits
,
and
sometimes
striking
down
,
and
as
it
were
extinguishing
them
,
by
mere
contact
,
or
as
it
were
by
a
malignant
blast
,
brings
in
a
resolution
or
loosening
in
the
respective
parts
.
Often
arises
from
narcotick
or
vitriolick
Particles
,
by
which
the
Spirits
are
put
to
flight
.
What
we
before
affirmed
in
the
Apoplexy
,
we
now
again
do
the
same
in
the
Palsie
,
that
there
are
deadly
Particles
,
not
only
oppilative
or
stopping
,
but
sometimes
Narcotick
or
Stupefactive
,
and
as
it
were
extinguishers
of
the
Spirits
;
which
kind
of
affection
,
if
it
be
strong
,
causes
sometime
Paralytick
Symptoms
,
without
any
great
obstruction
of
the
ways
.
The
breath
or
steams
of
Antimony
,
Mercury
,
or
Auripigment
,
often
causes
weaknesses
,
tremblings
,
and
loosening
of
the
Members
,
in
such
as
are
long
conversant
among
the
Furnaces
of
Chymists
,
and
of
Metals
.
We
may
in
like
manner
believe
,
that
in
some
Scorbutick
and
very
Cacochymical
people
,
heterogeneous
Particles
,
and
as
it
seems
of
a
Vitriolick
nature
(
passing
thorow
the
Brain
,
and
its
marrowy
appendix
)
do
enter
into
the
nervous
passages
,
together
with
their
watering
Juice
,
and
cast
down
some
handfuls
of
the
Spirits
in
them
,
or
suppress
their
motion
.
Hence
suddenly
arise
stupors
,
numness
,
or
looseness
in
the
Members
,
or
Muscles
,
sometimes
in
these
,
sometimes
in
those
,
and
soon
after
vanishing
in
one
place
,
presently
spring
up
again
in
another
:
But
at
length
,
when
these
sort
of
Particles
being
abundantly
poured
forth
into
the
Nerves
,
and
laid
up
in
heaps
,
they
become
variously
fixed
here
and
there
;
and
moreover
,
shut
up
the
ways
of
the
Spirits
,
and
so
cause
a
fixed
and
permanant
Palsie
.
In
every
Palsie
the
matter
is
not
so
thick
or
cold
,
as
it
is
vitriolick
or
other
ways
infestous
to
the
Spirits
.
And
indeed
,
in
every
Palsie
,
made
by
obstruction
,
the
Morbific
matter
is
not
thick
and
cold
Phlegm
,
(
as
Galen
and
many
other
Physicians
have
asserted
)
for
such
doth
not
pass
thorow
the
Brain
,
much
less
the
nervous
passages
;
but
it
seems
to
consist
of
most
subtil
and
very
active
Particles
,
though
infestous
or
deadly
to
the
animal
regiment
:
But
indeed
the
Palsie
happens
in
Men
,
no
otherwise
than
the
blasting
,
or
burning
,
or
withering
in
Trees
;
because
some
winds
being
indued
with
very
frigid
or
cold
blasts
,
to
wit
,
with
a
Nitrous
or
a
Vitriolick
Spiri●●
when
they
blow
upon
the
green
and
tender
sprigs
of
trees
,
The
blasting
or
withering
in
Trees
like
the
Palsie
.
cause
them
suddenly
to
wither
,
for
that
the
tender
stalks
like
Nerves
every
where
inter-woven
with
the
sprigs
and
leaves
,
are
bound
together
by
the
blast
of
the
malignant
air
so
fully
,
that
they
receive
not
any
more
the
Juice
sent
from
the
Trunk
or
Root
,
by
reason
of
which
defect
they
wither
.
Much
after
the
same
manner
,
extraneous
Particles
,
and
as
it
were
Vitriolick
,
being
admitted
within
the
organs
of
sense
and
motion
,
for
that
they
at
once
bind
up
the
Pores
,
or
cast
down
or
suppress
from
motion
the
Animal
Spirits
,
cause
in
the
respective
parts
,
as
it
were
a
withering
or
drying
up
.
But
this
is
not
so
caused
by
mere
Phlegm
,
or
a
Serous
●●ood
,
as
plainly
appears
,
because
those
indued
with
a
moist
and
cold
Brain
,
have
always
their
Nose
and
Eyes
moist
,
with
the
distillation
of
a
snotty
or
watry
humor
;
yea
those
who
are
troubled
with
a
Dropsical
Brain
,
in
which
the
Brain
,
and
the
tops
of
either
Marrow
do
as
it
were
swim
in
water
,
are
not
for
that
reason
disposed
to
the
Palsie
,
unless
by
the
pressing
together
of
the
Marrow
.
We
have
hitherto
described
the
various
cases
of
the
Palsie
,
The
more
remote
foregoing
causes
of
the
Palsy
,
which
are
two
:
and
the
means
by
which
it
is
caused
,
together
with
their
●everal
formal
reasons
,
and
conjunct
causes
.
As
to
what
belongs
to
the
other
causes
of
this
Disease
we
must
first
distinguish
,
that
it
is
either
accidental
or
habitual
:
The
former
happens
to
some
,
from
a
solitary
evident
cause
,
such
as
a
stroke
,
wound
,
bruise
,
and
excess
of
either
heat
or
cold
,
without
any
previous
disposition
;
and
besides
this
,
and
the
conjunct
cause
,
which
for
the
most
part
is
a
compression
,
or
breach
of
the
unity
,
it
hath
none
:
The
habitual
Palsie
depends
upon
a
Procatartick
cause
,
which
is
always
an
extraneous
,
and
as
it
were
a
Vitriolick
matter
begotten
somewhere
before
,
and
heaped
up
,
which
being
from
thence
suffused
into
the
organs
of
sense
and
motion
,
for
that
it
stops
up
the
marrowy
or
nervous
Tracts
or
sometimes
profligates
the
Spirits
by
mere
contact
,
or
effects
both
together
,
brings
forth
loosenings
in
the
respective
parts
,
by
reason
of
the
influence
of
the
Spirits
being
deny'd
them
.
This
kind
of
Procatarxis
or
foregoing
Cause
,
[
](A66518-e48810-b)1
1
More
remote
,
to
wit
,
a
vicious
Blood
,
and
for
that
reason
pouring
forth
a
deadly
matter
upon
the
head
.
depends
upon
a
twofold
antecedent
or
secret
leading
cause
,
to
wit
,
one
remote
,
which
is
a
vicious
Blood
,
carrying
to
the
Head
a
Morbific
matter
,
either
begotten
in
it self
,
or
taken
from
the
Bowels
,
or
some
other
place
;
and
the
other
more
near
,
which
is
an
indisposed
Brain
,
to
wit
,
weak
,
and
too
lax
or
loose
,
or
otherways
evilly
made
,
and
so
easily
admitting
heterogeneous
,
or
strange
and
deadly
Particles
.
The
Morbific
matter
being
brought
to
the
Brain
,
[
](A66518-e48840-b)2
2
Nearer
,
to
wit
,
a
weak
and
loose
Brain
,
admiting
the
evil
Particles
.
The
Palsy
is
either
a
primary
Distemper
,
and
a
Disease
of
it self
;
sometimes
induces
the
Palsie
primarily
,
but
more
often
secondarily
,
and
not
but
after
other
Diseases
first
excited
.
The
reason
of
the
former
,
(
to
wit
,
that
the
habitual
Palsie
be
a
primary
Disease
,
and
by
it self
)
requires
these
two
things
,
viz.
That
the
heterogeneous
Particles
be
disposed
chiefly
for
the
causing
or
stirring
up
the
Palsie
;
then
that
they
be
admitted
by
degrees
,
and
but
in
small
quantity
,
for
if
they
enter
in
great
heaps
,
they
would
first
cause
the
Carus
or
Apoplexy
:
and
if
they
be
not
of
a
plain
Vitriolick
nature
or
quality
,
when
having
passed
thorow
the
Brain
,
they
come
to
enter
into
the
organs
of
Sense
and
Motion
,
they
would
first
occasion
in
them
Convulsive
and
painful
Distempers
,
yea
sometimes
the
Colick
,
Gout
,
or
Scurvy
first
,
and
then
at
length
,
the
Palsie
.
2.
The
secondary
Palsie
often
succeeds
Distempers
for
the
most
part
Chronical
,
Or
secondarily
,
viz.
Coming
upon
or
succeeding
other
Diseases
▪
after
the
natural
and
vital
faculties
being
by
them
very
much
hurt
:
a
slow
and
long
Feavour
,
strength
being
at
length
worn
out
,
causes
oftentimes
enervations
or
resolutions
of
the
whole
Body
,
or
of
some
Members
.
Long
and
immoderate
sadness
,
a
Consumption
,
a
Scorbutick
Atrophy
or
wasting
,
being
long
fixed
in
Bed
,
unhealthy
old
Age
;
yea
and
many
other
passions
,
after
a
notable
evil
first
brought
to
the
Brain
,
and
nervous
Stock
,
at
length
brings
on
the
Palsie
.
But
indeed
this
Disease
more
frequently
comes
upon
some
other
Distempers
,
either
of
the
Brain
,
as
chiefly
the
Carus
and
Apoplexy
,
or
of
the
nervous
stock
,
and
such
chiefly
are
the
Scurvy
,
Convulsions
,
Colick
,
and
Gout
.
By
what
means
it
succeeds
Cephalick
Diseases
,
we
have
already
shewed
in
this
;
and
how
the
Scurvy
,
in
another
tract
:
we
shall
now
inquire
how
it
is
often
the
off-spring
of
the
other
three
.
1.
We
have
shewn
already
,
Wherefore
the
Palsie
often
succeeds
Convulsive
Diseases
.
that
the
Spasme
or
Cramp
or
Convulsion
,
doth
sometimes
bring
in
the
Palsie
,
to
wit
,
when
from
contrary
or
opposite
Muscles
,
being
one
of
them
loosened
and
the
other
pulled
together
:
Further
,
it
is
an
usual
thing
,
for
those
who
are
long
obnoxious
to
Convulsive
Distempers
,
to
suffer
at
length
debilities
in
some
members
,
and
at
length
resolutions
or
want
of
motion
.
I
have
known
many
Epileptical
persons
,
and
others
troubled
with
Convulsions
,
by
reason
of
the
motive
function
being
abolished
or
inhibited
,
in
this
or
that
part
,
to
become
at
first
lame
,
and
then
Bed-rid
;
the
reason
of
which
seems
to
be
,
because
the
Morbific
matter
,
being
continually
admitted
within
the
tracts
of
the
Brain
and
its
appendix
,
both
medullar
and
nervous
,
and
often
thrust
forth
,
doth
at
length
so
debilitate
and
dilate
them
,
so
that
it
gives
an
open
passage
besides
to
other
kind
of
Particles
,
either
Narcotick
or
Vitriolick
;
by
reason
of
which
,
the
Palsie
comes
after
the
Convulsion
.
Further
,
I
have
often
observed
,
by
reason
of
the
diverse
mingling
of
the
Morbific
matter
,
(
like
as
when
Rain
and
Snow
happen
together
)
that
the
sick
have
at
once
been
infested
both
with
Convulsive
motions
,
and
the
Palsie
.
A
notable
example
of
this
,
with
the
reason
of
it
,
we
have
fully
described
in
our
Tract
of
Convulsive
Diseases
,
Chap.
IX
.
p.
115.
Wherefore
the
Distemper
of
the
Colick
.
2.
They
who
are
frequently
and
grievously
obnoxious
to
the
Colick
,
at
length
become
also
Paralytick
.
The
case
is
so
frequent
here
,
that
the
succession
of
this
Disease
is
accounted
among
its
prognosticks
;
for
those
who
are
wont
to
suffer
cruel
fits
of
torments
in
the
Belly
,
returning
by
intervals
,
or
are
troubled
with
pains
about
the
Viscera
of
the
Abdomen
,
cruel
and
almost
continual
,
at
length
have
wandring
pains
in
their
Body
and
Members
,
and
then
afterwards
stupors
or
numness
,
and
lastly
resolutions
or
want
of
motion
.
The
cause
of
these
effects
proceeds
,
both
from
the
seat
of
the
Disease
,
and
the
Morbific
matter
being
changed
,
to
wit
,
this
,
which
being
very
small
but
sharp
and
irritative
,
runs
only
into
the
Sphlanchnick
Nerves
,
and
so
by
reason
of
the
Fibres
of
the
Viscera
being
pulled
,
did
stir
up
in
them
Cramps
and
pains
;
afterwards
becoming
more
copious
,
and
also
duller
and
Narcotick
,
pours
down
thorow
the
Spinal
Marrow
,
and
entering
into
the
Nerves
destinated
to
these
or
those
Members
or
Muscles
,
brings
forth
resolutions
in
the
respective
parts
.
We
shall
more
largely
shew
the
reason
of
this
,
when
we
treat
of
the
Colick
▪
[
](A66518-e49360-b)3
3
Wherefore
the
Gout
.
It
is
a
very
ordinary
observation
,
that
the
Palsie
comes
upon
the
Gout
frequently
,
in
the
Members
obnoxious
to
it
;
the
reason
of
it
is
easily
known
,
forasmuch
as
in
this
sickness
the
Morbific
matter
is
twofold
,
and
doth
depose
salt
and
as
it
were
lixivial
Particles
thorow
the
Arteries
,
and
as
we
suppose
others
sourish
or
acetosous
to
come
to
them
by
the
Nerves
;
(
as
shall
be
more
largely
shown
hereafter
)
it
is
no
wonder
,
if
that
at
length
,
other
sorts
of
Particles
become
companions
to
them
,
by
other
beaten
ways
,
and
at
length
either
by
filling
or
by
compressing
,
obstruct
the
very
small
passages
of
the
Spirits
.
The
evident
Causes
of
the
habitual
Palsie
.
As
to
what
belongs
to
the
evident
causes
of
the
Palsie
,
to
wit
,
for
what
fore-causes
or
occasions
those
disposed
to
this
Disease
contract
it
the
sooner
,
or
that
having
been
taken
with
it
already
,
are
yet
wont
to
be
more
grievously
tormented
;
I
say
,
whatsoever
doth
more
vitiate
the
Blood
,
also
those
things
that
stop
up
the
Brain
and
its
nervous
appendix
,
or
stir
up
suffusions
of
the
Morbific
matter
in
it
,
also
what
do
inflict
a
Narcosis
or
stupefaction
to
the
Spirits
,
or
lessen
their
numbers
,
may
be
brought
hither
.
In
this
rank
first
occur
the
disorders
in
the
six
non-naturals
,
an
evil
manner
of
living
,
drinking
thin
clear
Wine
,
or
strong
hot
liquors
,
too
much
sleep
,
or
too
untimely
,
an
idle
and
sedentary
life
,
immoderate
Venus
,
too
much
loss
of
blood
,
a
moist
Air
or
Marshie
dwelling
,
an
House
new
Plastered
,
Metalick
fumes
and
vapors
,
frequent
use
of
Narcoticks
,
or
stupefying
Medicines
,
or
too
much
taking
Tobacco
,
excess
of
cold
,
heat
,
or
moisture
,
vehement
and
long
passions
of
sadness
or
fear
,
with
many
others
,
all
which
we
have
not
here
leasure
to
recite
.
Want
or
pa●city
of
Spirits
oftentimes
the
Cause
of
the
Spurious
or
Bastard
Palsy
.
Thus
much
concerning
the
Palsie
,
in
which
the
loco-motive
faculty
is
abolished
or
lost
,
or
very
much
hindered
;
by
reason
of
the
ways
of
the
Spirits
being
obstructed
,
and
themselves
affected
with
a
certain
stupefaction
,
in
the
whole
,
or
in
the
respective
parts
.
There
follows
another
kind
of
this
Disease
,
depending
upon
the
want
and
fewness
of
Spirits
,
in
which
,
although
motion
be
not
deficient
in
any
part
or
member
wholly
,
yet
it
is
not
performed
by
any
but
weakly
and
depravedly
only
.
For
though
the
distemper'd
are
free
from
want
of
motion
,
they
are
not
able
however
to
move
their
members
strongly
,
or
to
bear
any
weight
;
moreover
,
in
every
motive
indeavour
,
they
labour
with
a
trembling
of
their
limbs
,
which
is
only
a
defect
of
debility
,
and
of
a
broken
strength
in
the
motive
power
.
For
when
strength
is
wanting
for
the
lifting
up
of
any
member
firmly
,
and
at
one
essay
or
endeavour
,
Nature
flagging
,
acts
with
a
more
often
repeated
tryal
or
endeavour
,
and
so
the
part
being
in
motion
,
is
compelled
as
it
were
to
shake
and
tremble
.
To
which
happens
,
that
when
the
nervous
Fibres
flagging
or
growing
weak
,
they
are
not
able
to
sustain
the
Tonick
endeavour
,
or
the
stiffness
in
the
Animal
regiment
,
and
these
endeavouring
or
striving
to
exert
or
put
forth
their
utmost
power
,
enter
into
motions
as
it
were
Convulsive
,
and
reiterate
them
perpetually
.
Wherefore
,
in
some
Paralyticks
,
there
is
always
a
trembling
and
shaking
in
all
the
limbs
.
Those
who
thus
become
Paralytick
,
by
the
paucity
or
want
of
Spirits
,
and
so
from
their
small
or
diminished
dispensation
into
the
nervous
System
,
are
made
obnoxious
to
such
a
Distemper
,
by
reason
of
various
causes
and
occasions
.
First
,
For
this
Reason
Old
Men
are
obnoxious
to
this
Disease
.
Extream
or
unhealthy
old
age
,
or
immoderate
loss
of
blood
,
or
the
genital
humor
,
induce
this
kind
of
Paralytick
disposition
in
many
men
;
to
wit
,
because
from
the
wasted
blood
and
almost
liveless
,
there
is
stilled
forth
into
the
Brain
but
a
very
small
stock
or
provision
of
Animal
Spirits
.
Secondly
,
[
](A66518-e49590-b)2
2
Also
Scorbutical
Persons
,
and
such
as
are
full
of
ill
humours
.
Almost
for
the
same
reason
,
the
loco-motive
faculty
grows
weak
or
fails
in
persons
greatly
Scorbutick
,
and
such
as
are
full
of
indigested
juice
;
for
such
not
being
fit
for
any
strong
exercise
,
go
infirmly
and
weakly
,
and
are
very
much
tired
by
any
long
or
swift
walking
;
further
,
by
any
more
heavy
endeavour
,
they
suffer
often
times
a
numness
in
their
limbs
,
with
an
impotency
of
moving
them
.
For
indeed
,
the
bloody
Mass
is
in
these
very
watry
,
and
stuft
with
impurities
,
and
for
that
the
Brain
being
weak
and
loose
,
as
to
its
Pores
,
admits
easily
all
sorts
of
filthinesses
into
it self
;
wherefore
,
fewer
Animal
Spirits
being
only
created
,
and
those
not
clear
and
subtil
,
but
dull
and
hindred
,
by
the
adhesion
of
a
more
thick
matter
(
although
there
is
not
always
an
obstruction
of
the
ways
,
or
a
Narcotick
disposition
)
they
are
not
able
to
unfold
themselves
into
motive
endeavours
.
Thirdly
,
[
](A66518-e49640-b)3
3
Also
others
long
sick
.
Not
only
Scorbutical
persons
,
but
also
many
others
,
hardly
and
long
growing
well
from
some
Chronical
Disease
,
are
distemper'd
with
Members
very
much
loosened
from
their
due
vigor
and
strength
,
and
with
a
languishing
of
their
Limbs
;
that
though
they
are
well
in
their
stomach
,
and
have
a
good
and
laudable
Pulse
and
Urine
,
yet
they
are
as
if
they
were
enervated
,
and
cannot
stand
upright
,
and
dare
scarce
enter
upon
local
motions
,
or
if
they
do
,
cannot
perform
them
long
:
yea
,
some
without
any
notable
sickness
,
are
for
a
long
time
fixed
in
their
Bed
,
as
if
they
were
every
day
about
to
dye
;
whilst
they
lye
undisturbed
,
talk
with
their
Friends
,
and
are
chearful
,
but
they
will
not
,
nor
dare
not
move
or
walk
;
yea
they
shun
all
motion
,
as
a
most
horrid
thing
.
Without
doubt
in
these
,
although
the
Animal
Spirits
do
after
a
manner
actuate
and
irradiate
the
whole
nervous
Stock
,
yet
their
numbers
are
so
small
,
and
in
so
few
heaps
,
that
when
as
many
spirits
ought
to
be
heaped
together
somewhere
in
it
for
motion
,
there
is
great
danger
lest
presently
in
the
neighbouring
parts
,
Hence
some
dare
not
venture
on
local
motion
.
their
continuity
should
be
broken
.
Wherefore
,
when
the
spirits
inhabiting
the
Brain
,
are
conscious
of
the
debility
of
others
disposed
in
the
Members
,
they
themselves
refuse
local
motions
,
for
that
it
would
be
too
difficult
a
task
to
impose
on
their
companions
;
wherefore
,
the
sick
are
scarce
brought
by
any
perswasion
,
to
try
whether
they
can
go
or
not
;
Nevertheless
,
those
labouring
with
a
want
of
Spirits
,
who
will
exercise
local
motions
,
as
well
as
they
can
,
in
the
morning
are
able
to
walk
firmly
,
to
fling
about
their
Arms
hither
and
thither
,
or
to
take
up
any
heavy
thing
;
before
noon
the
stock
of
the
Spirits
being
spent
,
Others
endeavouring
,
cannot
bear
them
long
.
which
had
flowed
into
the
Muscles
,
they
are
scarce
able
to
move
Hand
or
Foot
.
At
this
time
I
have
under
my
charge
a
prudent
and
an
honest
Woman
,
who
for
many
years
hath
been
obnoxious
to
this
sort
of
spurious
Palsie
,
not
only
in
her
Members
,
but
also
in
her
tongue
;
she
for
some
time
can
speak
freely
and
readily
enough
,
but
after
she
has
spoke
long
,
or
hastily
,
or
eagerly
,
she
is
not
able
to
speak
a
word
,
but
becomes
as
mute
as
a
Fish
,
nor
can
she
recover
the
use
of
her
voice
under
an
hour
or
two
.
In
this
kind
of
spurious
Palsie
,
The
Impotency
of
the
Spirits
proceeds
in
some
measure
from
the
default
of
the
explosive
Copula
.
arising
from
the
defect
,
or
rather
the
weakness
of
the
Animal
Spirits
,
than
from
their
obstruction
,
it
may
be
suspected
,
that
not
only
the
Spirits
themselves
,
as
to
their
first
numbers
of
them
,
and
particular
originals
,
are
in
fault
;
but
besides
,
that
sometimes
the
imbecillity
and
impotency
of
local
motion
,
doth
in
some
measure
also
depend
upon
the
fault
of
the
explosive
Copula
,
suffused
every
where
from
the
blood
,
into
the
moving
Fibres
.
For
indeed
,
from
a
very
Cacochymical
blood
,
or
full
of
juice
,
and
for
that
cause
vappid
,
and
liveless
;
as
the
Animal
Spirits
are
but
few
,
that
are
instilled
into
the
Brain
,
so
it
is
probable
,
that
those
themselves
derived
from
the
Brain
,
into
the
Nerves
,
being
disposed
at
length
within
the
muscular
Fibres
,
do
meet
with
other
Nitro-sulphureous
Particles
(
which
we
have
somewhere
shown
to
be
necessarily
required
to
the
Musculary
motion
)
from
the
so
vitious
blood
that
are
but
dull
,
and
degenerate
,
from
the
Elastick
power
;
wherefore
indeed
the
Spirits
being
concreted
so
evilly
within
the
Muscles
,
even
as
Gun-powder
being
full
of
more
thick
feculences
,
rarely
and
weakly
perform
the
acts
of
explosions
.
As
to
what
belongs
to
the
other
species
of
the
Palsie
,
[
](A66518-e49800-b)2
2
The
kind
of
Palsy
,
in
which
Motion
and
Sense
are
hurt
at
ones
.
in
which
the
sensitive
faculty
is
also
affected
,
we
say
,
that
this
is
hurt
either
by
it self
,
or
together
with
the
motive
;
and
such
an
hurt
of
both
together
,
doth
almost
only
happen
,
forasmuch
as
the
passages
and
ways
of
the
Spirits
are
more
firmly
shut
up
,
so
that
whether
they
tend
forward
or
backward
all
their
irradiation
is
intercepted
:
That
sometimes
happens
,
though
rarely
from
the
Morbific
matter
fallen
down
from
the
Brain
into
the
oblong
Marrow
,
but
more
often
by
reason
of
a
grievous
hurt
of
the
Spine
or
Back-bone
,
as
from
a
fall
from
on
high
,
stroke
,
or
wound
inflicted
on
them
:
For
from
such
occasions
,
by
compressing
the
marrowy
cord
,
or
by
too
much
distending
or
writhing
it
,
all
the
tracts
of
the
Spirits
are
blotted
out
.
[
](A66518-e49830-b)3
3
Kind
,
in
which
sense
only
is
affected
.
Sometimes
the
sensitive
faculty
is
hurt
by
it self
,
the
motive
being
still
safe
;
this
is
sufficiently
obvious
,
and
the
reason
very
clear
,
of
the
organs
,
whose
Nerves
are
only
sensible
,
to
wit
,
as
of
the
sight
,
hearing
,
tast
,
and
smell
.
But
indeed
,
that
in
the
extream
habit
of
the
body
or
members
,
the
touch
or
feeling
sometimes
perishes
,
the
loco-motive
power
being
unhurt
;
as
is
ordinarily
discerned
in
Lepers
,
those
distemper'd
with
the
Elephantiasis
,
and
some
Mad-men
,
who
are
wont
to
go
naked
,
and
lye
on
the
ground
,
whose
skin
and
musculous
flesh
are
so
benumned
,
that
they
feel
not
the
gashes
made
in
their
flesh
with
a
Pen-knife
,
nor
Needles
any
where
thrust
into
them
;
Wherefore
feeling
is
sometimes
lost
,
and
motion
safe
.
this
I
say
seems
very
hard
to
be
unfolded
.
But
as
to
this
it
may
be
said
,
that
perhaps
the
same
Nerves
,
carry
the
instincts
of
motions
,
and
the
impressions
of
sensible
things
forward
and
backward
,
or
to
and
fro
,
but
that
the
same
Fibres
,
which
are
loco-motive
,
are
not
altogether
or
chiefly
sensible
.
We
have
elsewhere
shewed
,
that
its
power
is
performed
by
the
tendinous
and
musculous
Fibres
;
but
the
sensible
Species
,
is
almost
only
received
by
the
membranaceous
Fibres
;
wherefore
,
the
outer
skin
is
the
primary
organ
of
feeling
;
after
this
,
the
Membranes
covering
the
Muscles
,
and
lastly
those
constituting
the
Viscera
,
are
somewhat
affected
by
the
Tangible
object
.
What
is
the
proper
Organ
of
feeling
.
Wherefore
,
the
loss
or
hurt
of
feeling
arises
,
by
reason
of
an
hurt
,
brought
to
the
exterior
Membranes
;
to
wit
,
when
the
Fibres
of
these
are
obstructed
by
a
Vitriolick
matter
,
or
are
benummed
very
much
by
excess
of
cold
;
so
that
the
Animal
Spirits
,
which
ought
to
receive
their
impressions
,
are
excluded
from
their
organs
.
And
indeed
,
from
hence
it
appears
,
that
these
inhabiting
the
exterior
Membranes
,
are
only
affected
,
because
sense
being
lost
,
the
members
wither
not
,
as
when
deprived
of
motion
,
but
remain
full
and
round
;
which
is
a
sign
that
the
Animal
Spirits
entring
still
the
Nerves
,
and
fleshy
Fibres
,
do
contribute
their
virtue
to
the
office
of
nourishment
;
after
what
manner
we
have
already
shewn
;
but
when
motion
is
lost
,
the
Spirits
are
almost
wholly
banished
from
those
parts
,
and
the
flesh
consumes
,
because
the
nourishing
matter
,
though
carried
thorow
the
Arteries
,
is
not
assimulated
.
We
have
largely
discoursed
of
this
in
our
Treatise
of
the
Nerves
.
The
Prognostick
of
the
Palsy
.
The
Theory
of
this
many-form'd
Disease
being
now
at
length
finished
,
its
kinds
and
differences
,
all
,
or
at
least
the
most
and
chiefest
of
it
,
together
with
the
reasons
of
each
of
them
,
being
rehearsed
in
order
,
we
shall
shew
next
those
things
which
belong
to
its
prognosticks
and
Cure
.
1
Every
Palsie
,
whether
accidental
or
habitual
,
and
either
of
them
,
whether
universal
or
partial
,
or
whether
suddenly
excited
or
by
degrees
,
if
it
happens
that
the
knowing
and
vital
faculty
be
unhurt
,
it
ought
not
to
be
accounted
an
acute
Disease
;
but
being
free
from
sudden
danger
,
admits
a
long
Cure
,
or
at
least
an
endeavour
of
it
.
2.
This
Disease
coming
from
a
solitary
evident
cause
,
as
from
a
stroke
,
a
fall
,
wound
,
&c.
or
coming
upon
the
Apoplexy
,
Carus
,
Convulsion
,
the
Colick
,
or
other
Distempers
of
the
Brain
,
or
nervous
System
,
if
it
be
not
in
a
short
time
altered
for
the
better
,
or
gives
not
place
to
Medicines
,
it
remains
for
the
most
part
incureable
.
3.
If
that
a
total
resolution
follows
,
from
a
total
obstruction
in
the
beginning
of
the
oblong
Marrow
,
or
from
the
Back-bone
being
vehemently
hurt
,
and
that
sense
and
motion
are
both
taken
away
,
the
Distemper
is
hardly
,
or
scarce
at
all
to
be
Cured
.
4.
Those
who
are
once
cured
of
a
Palsie
,
arising
from
an
evident
solitary
cause
,
do
not
so
easily
relapse
into
the
same
,
as
when
the
Disease
depends
upon
a
procatartick
cause
.
5.
A
Palsie
,
happening
to
men
of
years
,
to
Cacochymical
,
very
Scorbutical
,
and
intemperate
persons
,
although
the
Distemper
be
not
very
great
,
is
difficultly
Cured
.
It
s
Cure
.
As
the
Palsies
are
manifold
,
and
are
from
diverse
causes
,
so
the
Cure
is
not
to
be
instituted
always
after
one
manner
,
but
after
a
various
method
,
to
wit
,
appropriate
to
every
kind
of
this
Disease
.
Three
means
of
healing
,
according
to
which
this
Disease
is
,
1.
Either
accidental
;
2.
The
off-spring
of
another
Disease
;
3.
Habitual
.
For
the
most
part
there
are
these
three
kinds
of
it
,
or
rather
there
are
three
means
of
healing
;
of
which
there
ought
to
be
had
concerning
the
Cure
of
this
Disease
,
now
this
,
now
that
,
or
now
another
;
to
wit
,
because
resolution
(
whatever
,
or
in
what
place
soever
it
be
)
is
either
caused
,
1.
from
an
external
accident
,
as
a
stroke
,
a
fall
,
a
wound
,
excess
of
cold
,
or
the
like
,
suddenly
:
Or
2.
It
succeeds
to
some
other
Distemper
,
as
the
Apoplexy
,
Carus
,
Colick
,
or
a
long
Feavour
:
Or
,
3.
It
is
primary
and
a
Disease
by
it self
,
by
degrees
excited
,
and
depending
upon
a
procatartick
cause
,
or
a
previous
provision
.
Concerning
each
of
these
,
we
shall
speak
particularly
.
1.
Therefore
,
[
](A66518-e50210-b)1
1
The
Cure
of
the
former
.
when
the
Palsie
is
caused
,
by
reason
of
some
accident
,
with
a
vehement
hurt
,
there
are
not
many
intentions
of
healing
;
but
only
that
the
part
hurt
may
recover
its
pristine
conformation
.
And
first
of
all
,
that
the
Blood
and
other
humors
flowing
to
it
,
being
weak
and
distemper'd
,
and
staying
there
,
might
not
increase
the
hurt
,
Phlebotomy
is
most
requisite
in
this
case
,
and
presently
to
be
celebrated
;
then
the
belly
being
made
slippery
by
the
use
of
Clysters
,
and
a
slender
dyet
,
if
the
matter
requires
it
,
let
there
be
instituted
either
easily
digested
meats
,
or
moderate
Hydroticks
,
or
water
meats
;
to
wit
,
that
whilst
the
sick
is
kept
in
bed
,
he
may
continue
in
a
gentle
sweat
,
that
all
the
superfluities
may
copiously
exhale
from
the
hurt
part
,
and
that
the
Spirits
being
gently
agitated
,
may
repeat
their
former
ways
and
tracts
,
within
those
Pores
and
passages
,
so
unlocked
by
the
warm
Effluvia's
.
For
this
end
,
A
Powder
for
a
Fall
.
the
Powder
ad
Casum
,
described
in
the
Augustan
Pharmacopoea
,
or
as
it
is
in
ours
,
is
of
common
use
;
let
there
be
given
of
Irish
Slate
,
to
the
quantity
of
about
a
dram
,
in
a
draught
of
white
Wine
warm'd
,
or
of
Posset-drink
made
of
it
;
and
repeated
every
six
or
eight
hours
.
Besides
,
if
there
be
at
hand
the
Decoctum
Traumaticum
,
let
it
be
taken
ever
now
and
then
,
frequently
in
Posset-drink
,
or
a
Decoction
of
the
Roots
of
Madder
,
or
of
Butter-bur
,
or
of
St.
Iohns-wort
Flowers
.
Further
,
Topicks
to
be
,
applyed
to
the
Distempered
part
.
in
the
mean
time
,
let
the
distemper'd
part
be
carefully
lookt
to
,
which
may
be
easily
known
,
partly
from
the
hurt
inflicted
,
and
partly
from
the
loosened
members
.
If
there
be
any
thing
dislocated
in
it
,
you
must
take
care
that
as
soon
as
it
can
,
it
may
be
put
again
in
its
place
;
if
a
Tumor
,
Contusion
,
or
a
wound
be
excited
,
they
are
to
be
succour'd
by
Balsams
,
Liniments
,
Stuphes
or
Fomentations
,
or
Pultesses
:
But
if
nothing
preternatural
appears
outwardly
,
let
a
Plaster
of
Oxycrocium
and
of
Red-lead
,
each
alike
,
what
will
suffice
,
be
laid
upon
it
,
and
let
the
sick
be
kept
quiet
,
and
in
a
moderate
heat
,
for
three
or
four
days
.
If
the
resolution
remains
confirmed
,
and
the
afflux
of
new
matter
be
not
feared
,
let
more
resolving
and
discussing
Remedies
be
applied
to
the
distemper'd
places
;
wherefore
,
make
use
of
Fomentations
,
and
hotter
Oyntments
,
yea
natural
Baths
,
if
they
are
at
hand
,
or
at
least
artificial
.
Sometimes
it
may
be
expedient
for
the
distemper'd
Members
to
be
wrapped
in
Horse-dung
,
or
in
warm
grains
,
and
to
be
kept
so
for
some
time
;
and
lastly
,
between
whiles
,
besides
the
use
of
these
,
to
add
Clysters
and
gentle
Purges
.
But
if
no
help
follows
these
administrations
,
the
sick
ought
then
to
be
handled
with
the
like
long
method
,
and
with
the
same
Remedies
,
as
those
that
have
an
habitual
Palsie
,
or
any
other
coming
upon
other
Diseases
and
confirmed
;
which
means
of
Cure
,
for
every
common
Palsie
more
deeply
rooted
,
shall
be
shewed
anon
.
2.
When
the
Palsie
coming
upon
a
Feavour
,
[
](A66518-e50440-b)2
2
How
the
Palsie
coming
upon
another
Disease
is
to
be
cured
.
Apoplexy
,
Carus
,
or
other
Cephalick
or
Convulsive
Diseases
,
is
greatly
and
suddenly
excited
,
first
the
Physician
ought
to
endeavour
the
taking
away
of
the
conjunct
cause
,
which
hath
almost
ever
its
seat
in
the
oblong
or
spinal
Marrow
.
Wherefore
,
at
the
beginning
of
the
Disease
,
Blood-letting
,
and
Purging
(
if
nothing
shews
the
contrary
)
Clysters
,
Vesicatories
,
Cupping-glasses
,
Sneezing
Powders
,
Oyntments
,
and
other
administrations
used
in
Cephalick
Diseases
,
to
wit
,
which
by
any
means
may
shake
off
,
or
pull
away
the
deadly
matter
,
fixed
to
the
Medullary
Trunk
,
or
to
the
little
heads
of
the
Nerves
coming
from
it
,
are
to
be
made
use
of
.
If
that
at
first
,
the
force
of
Medicine
effects
nothing
within
fifteen
or
twenty
days
,
for
that
the
Distemper
is
radicated
,
and
become
habitual
,
it
must
be
expunged
by
a
long
method
,
and
equally
by
preservatory
as
well
as
curatory
Indications
;
of
which
we
shall
speak
anon
.
3.
The
habitual
Palsie
,
The
Cure
of
the
habitual
Palsie
.
depending
upon
a
procatartick
cause
,
whether
it
be
in
fieri
or
in
disposition
,
or
whether
it
be
made
,
or
in
the
nest
or
bird
,
either
requires
a
peculiar
means
of
healing
There
are
two
chief
causes
of
the
former
,
Whilst
it
is
In
fieri
,
or
doing
.
in
both
which
the
Curatory
Method
,
respecting
only
the
fore-leading
Causes
,
is
designed
after
the
like
manner
,
to
wit
,
whether
any
falling
dangerously
ill
of
the
Palsie
,
or
growing
well
of
it
,
relapses
into
danger
,
the
same
Remedies
almost
are
to
be
insisted
on
.
The
intentions
therefore
of
healing
are
,
The
Intentions
of
healing
respect
the
Blood
and
the
Brain
.
First
,
That
the
offices
of
Chilification
,
and
of
making
of
Blood
,
be
rightly
performed
,
and
matter
for
the
procreating
the
Animal
Spirits
be
supplied
,
both
laudable
and
sufficient
to
the
Head
;
then
,
Secondly
,
That
the
Brain
being
still
firm
and
well
made
,
the
heterogeneous
Particles
being
excluded
,
it
may
admit
all
that
are
fitting
,
and
rightly
exalt
then
into
Animal
Spirits
.
For
these
ends
,
I
think
convenient
to
propose
the
following
method
,
which
ought
to
be
varied
,
according
to
the
various
constitutions
of
the
sick
,
In
Spring
and
Fall
,
that
they
enter
into
the
ordinary
course
of
Physick
,
yea
the
whole
year
besides
,
some
Remedis
are
in
constant
use
.
Blood-letting
is
not
always
convenient
to
all
men
:
But
though
we
forbid
this
,
it
is
not
for
the
same
reason
with
the
Ancients
,
supposing
the
Palsie
to
be
a
cold
Disease
,
but
because
the
Animal
Spirits
,
are
both
procreated
out
of
the
Blood
,
and
become
also
Elastick
in
the
motional
Fibres
,
by
reason
of
the
bloody
Copula
;
therefore
,
if
plenty
of
this
be
taken
away
,
they
grow
weak
and
deficient
.
Which
thing
indeed
I
have
observed
in
many
,
and
for
the
most
part
languishings
and
tremblings
to
have
been
begun
in
the
Arm
,
out
of
which
the
blood
had
been
taken
.
Bloodletting
.
However
in
some
,
indued
with
a
sharp
and
hot
blood
,
and
apt
to
flame
forth
too
much
,
though
disposed
to
the
Palsie
,
it
is
sometimes
convenient
to
let
blood
a
little
and
sparingly
.
A
Purge
.
About
the
Aequinox
,
a
Purge
ought
to
be
instituted
,
and
after
due
times
between
,
to
be
iterated
three
or
four
times
.
But
first
,
if
nothing
oppose
,
let
a
Vomit
be
given
,
of
the
Salt
of
Vitriol
,
Sulphur
of
Antimony
,
or
an
Infusion
of
Crocus
Metallorum
,
or
of
Mercurius
Vitae
;
then
let
there
be
taken
Pills
of
Amber
,
or
of
Aloephanginae
,
by
it self
,
or
with
the
Resine
of
Ialap
,
every
seventh
or
eighth
day
.
At
other
times
we
prescribe
Cephalick
Remedies
,
Cephalick
Remedies
.
such
as
in
the
sleepy
Diseases
:
viz.
Electuaries
,
Powders
,
Spirits
,
and
Volatile
Salts
,
Tinctures
,
Elixirs
,
with
distilled
Waters
and
Apozems
,
sometimes
these
,
sometimes
those
,
or
others
.
Let
Issues
be
made
in
the
Arm
or
Leg
,
yea
in
fat
people
,
and
such
as
are
full
of
ill
humors
,
in
both
together
,
or
between
the
shoulders
.
Let
them
drink
all
the
year
medicated
Beer
of
Sage
,
Betony
,
Stechades
,
Sassafrass
Wood
,
and
Winterines
Bark
.
Wine
and
Women
ought
to
be
forbidden
,
or
but
moderately
to
be
used
.
[
](A66518-e50890-b)2
2
How
the
Disease
in
habit
is
to
be
cured
.
If
that
the
Palsie
be
excited
,
after
a
previous
disposition
,
either
of
one
side
,
or
in
some
members
,
and
that
it
still
continues
,
notwithstanding
the
first
attempt
of
Medicine
,
a
long
and
complicated
method
is
always
requisite
,
and
oftentimes
doth
not
suffice
;
for
not
only
the
Disease
,
or
its
conjunct
cause
,
or
its
foregoing
severally
,
but
all
together
ought
to
be
opposed
:
for
which
ends
Phlebotomy
being
for
the
most
part
interdicted
,
Bloodletting
and
Purging
cautiously
and
rarely
to
be
admitted
.
only
a
gentle
Purge
and
rarely
is
convenient
.
Besides
,
some
chief
Cephalick
Medicines
,
and
Antiscorbuticks
are
wont
to
help
against
the
foregoing
cause
of
this
Disease
.
But
all
of
this
sort
,
are
not
convenient
to
all
;
yea
as
we
have
observed
in
the
Scurvey
,
according
to
the
various
Constitutions
of
the
Sick
,
there
are
also
Remedies
of
a
diverse
kind
and
virtue
.
For
to
Cholerick
Paralyticks
,
to
wit
,
in
whose
sharp
and
hot
Blood
there
is
much
of
Salt
and
Sulphur
,
Altering
Medicines
ought
to
be
given
with
choice
.
and
very
little
of
Serum
,
the
more
hot
Medicines
and
indued
with
very
active
Particles
,
are
not
agreeable
,
yea
are
often
hurtful
;
which
things
notwithstanding
are
very
profitable
to
Phlegmatick
persons
,
whose
Blood
is
colder
,
and
contains
much
of
Serum
,
and
but
few
active
Elements
.
Wherefore
,
for
this
twofold
state
or
condition
of
sick
persons
,
it
seems
convenenient
that
we
institute
here
a
double
Method
of
Cure
,
and
two
classes
of
Medicines
,
of
which
these
may
be
given
to
cold
Parlyticks
,
and
those
to
the
hot
.
How
the
Palsy
is
to
be
healed
in
a
cold
temperament
.
In
the
former
case
,
for
the
taking
away
the
Procatartick
cause
,
after
Vomiting
and
Purging
being
rightly
instituted
,
I
was
wont
to
prescribe
according
to
these
following
forms
.
Electuary
.
Take
of
the
Conserves
of
the
leaves
of
the
Garden
Scurvy-grass
,
of
Rocket
,
made
with
an
equal
part
of
Sugar
,
each
three
ounces
;
of
Ginger
Candied
in
India
half
an
ounce
,
of
the
rinds
of
Oranges
and
Lemons
Candied
,
each
six
drams
;
of
the
Powder
of
the
Claws
and
Eyes
of
Crabs
,
each
four
scruples
;
of
the
Species
of
Diambre
two
drams
,
of
Winterens
Bark
one
dram
and
a
half
,
of
the
Roots
of
Zedoary
,
the
lesser
Galingal
,
of
Cubebs
,
the
Seeds
of
Water-Cresses
,
Rocket
,
each
one
dram
;
of
the
Spirits
of
Scurvy-grass
,
Laevender
,
each
two
drams
;
of
the
Syrup
of
Candied
Ginger
,
what
will
suffice
to
make
an
Electuary
.
Take
of
it
about
the
quantity
of
a
Walnut
,
at
eight
of
the
Clock
in
the
Morning
,
and
at
five
in
the
Afternoon
,
drinking
after
it
a
pint
of
the
following
Decoction
,
Coffee
.
warm
,
or
Coffee
,
with
the
leaves
of
Sage
boiled
in
it
six
ounces
,
of
or
●per
Wine
three
ounces
.
A
Decoction
.
Take
of
the
shavings
of
Lignum
Sanctum
six
ounces
,
of
Sarsaparilla
,
and
of
Sassaphras
,
each
four
ounces
;
of
white
and
yellow
Sanders
,
of
the
shavings
of
Ivory
,
of
Harts-horn
,
each
half
an
ounce
;
infuse
them
according
to
art
,
and
boil
them
in
sixteen
pints
of
Spring
water
,
till
half
be
consumed
,
adding
of
Crude
Antimony
in
Powder
,
and
tyed
in
a
rag
four
ounces
,
of
the
Root
of
the
Aromatick
Reed
,
of
the
lesser
Galingal
,
each
half
an
ounce
;
of
the
Florentine
Iris
one
ounce
,
of
Cardamums
six
drams
,
of
Coriander
Seeds
half
an
ounce
,
six
Dates
;
make
a
Decoction
to
be
used
for
ordinary
drink
.
Spirits
.
Going
to
sleep
,
and
first
in
the
morning
,
let
a
Dose
of
the
Spirits
of
Sut
,
or
Harts-horn
,
or
of
Armoniacal
Amber
,
or
of
Blood
,
&c.
be
taken
,
with
three
ounces
of
the
following
distilled
water
.
A
Distilled
Water
.
Take
of
the
leaves
or
roots
of
Aron
one
pound
,
of
the
leaves
of
Garden
Scurvey-grass
,
of
the
greater
Rocket
,
of
Rosemary
,
Sage
,
Savory
,
Thyme
,
four
handfuls
;
of
the
Flowers
of
Lavender
three
handfuls
,
the
outer
rinds
of
ten
Oranges
,
and
six
Lemons
,
of
Winterans
Bark
three
ounces
,
of
the
roots
of
the
lesser
Galingal
,
of
Calamus
Aromaticus
,
the
Florentine
Iris
,
each
two
ounces
;
of
Cubebs
,
Cloves
,
Nutmegs
,
each
two
ounces
;
all
being
cut
and
bruised
,
pour
to
them
of
white
Wine
,
and
of
Brunswick
Beer
or
Mum
,
each
four
pints
:
distil
it
in
common
Stills
,
and
let
all
the
liquor
be
mixed
together
.
Sometimes
in
the
place
of
the
Electuary
may
be
taken
for
fifteen
or
twenty
days
a
Dose
of
the
Tincture
of
Sulphur
Turpentined
,
Tinctures
and
Elixirs
.
of
the
Tincture
of
Antimony
,
or
of
Amber
:
Also
sometimes
Elixir
Proprietatis
,
or
of
Poeony
;
let
them
be
taken
in
a
spoonful
of
distilled
Water
,
drinking
after
it
three
ounces
of
the
same
:
Also
sometimes
the
following
Powders
or
Lozenges
may
be
taken
by
turns
,
in
the
medical
course
.
Take
of
the
Powder
of
Vipers
flesh
of
Monpillier
prepared
one
ounce
,
of
the
hearts
and
livers
of
the
same
half
an
ounce
,
of
Species
Diambre
two
ounces
;
make
a
Powder
,
take
one
dram
once
or
twice
a
day
with
the
distilled
Water
three
ounces
,
or
with
Viper
Wine
,
with
a
Decoction
of
the
leaves
of
Sage
,
of
the
root
and
seeds
of
the
Burdock
,
and
the
Candied
roots
of
Eringo
,
made
of
Spring-water
,
what
will
suffice
,
and
boiled
to
one
moiety
;
six
or
eight
ounces
in
the
Morning
warm
,
expecting
to
sweat
after
it
.
Take
of
Bezoartick
Mineral
Solar
half
an
ounce
,
Powders
.
of
Cloves
powdered
two
drams
;
mingle
them
,
make
a
Powder
and
divide
it
into
twelve
parts
,
let
one
be
taken
after
the
same
manner
,
twice
in
a
day
;
between
these
kind
of
Remedies
,
gentle
purging
may
be
often
used
.
Take
of
the
Powder
of
the
picked
roots
of
Zedoary
,
Lozenges
.
the
lesser
Galingal
,
each
half
a
dram
;
of
Species
Diambre
one
dram
,
of
the
Powder
of
the
seeds
of
Mustard
,
Rocket
,
Scurvygrass
,
Water-Cresses
,
each
half
a
dram
;
make
of
them
all
a
fine
Powder
,
add
to
it
of
the
Oyl
of
the
purest
Amber
half
a
dram
,
and
with
white
Sugar
dissolved
in
the
compounded
Poeony
water
,
and
boiled
up
to
the
consistency
of
Lozenges
six
ounces
:
make
Lozenges
according
to
art
,
weighing
each
half
a
dram
:
Eat
of
them
three
or
four
twice
in
a
day
,
drinking
after
every
Dose
,
of
the
liquors
before
mentioned
.
Take
of
the
Powder
of
Virginian
Snakeweed
two
drams
,
Pills
.
of
the
lesse●
Galingal
one
dram
,
of
the
gummed
extracts
of
the
remains
of
the
distillation
of
the
Elixir
Vitae
of
Quercitan
two
drams
,
of
the
Flowers
of
Sal
Armoniack
,
(
or
the
most
pure
Volatile
Salt
of
Sut
or
Harts-horn
)
one
dram
,
of
the
Balsom
of
Peru
one
scruple
,
of
the
Balsom
of
Capivus
what
will
suffice
to
make
a
mass
;
let
it
be
made
into
small
Pills
involved
in
the
Species
Diambre
.
The
Dose
is
half
a
dram
evening
or
morning
.
Take
of
the
Resine
or
Gum
of
Guaicum
three
drams
,
of
the
Species
Diambre
one
dram
,
of
the
Chymical
Oyl
of
Guaicum
rightly
rectified
one
dram
and
a
half
,
of
liquid
Amber
what
will
suffice
to
make
a
mass
:
let
it
be
formed
into
Pills
,
to
be
taken
after
the
same
manner
.
If
that
the
Palsie
happens
in
a
Cholerick
temper
,
How
the
Cholerick
or
hot
Palsie
is
to
be
cured
.
or
to
a
young
Man
,
it
admits
only
of
milder
Medicines
,
and
all
the
more
hot
things
,
and
Elastick
,
do
but
imbitter
the
Disease
:
The
following
forms
are
in
use
,
for
the
taking
away
of
its
foregoing
cause
.
Take
of
the
Conserves
of
the
Flowers
of
Betony
,
An
Electuary
.
of
Fumitory
,
of
Primroses
,
each
two
ounces
;
;
of
the
Species
Diambre
one
dram
,
of
Ivory
,
Crabs
Eyes
,
and
Claws
,
each
four
scruples
;
of
the
Powder
of
the
Flowers
of
Poeony
two
drams
,
of
Lignum
Aloes
,
of
yellow
Sanders
,
each
one
dram
;
of
the
Salt
of
Wormwood
one
dram
and
a
half
,
and
with
the
Syrup
of
the
Flowers
of
Poeony
what
will
suffice
,
make
an
Electuary
.
The
Dose
is
two
drams
twice
in
a
day
,
drinking
after
it
,
either
the
simple
water
of
the
Flowers
of
Aron
,
or
of
the
following
Compounded
Water
three
ounces
,
or
of
the
Decoction
of
Sage
,
with
the
leaves
of
Tea
infused
in
it
four
or
six
ounces
.
Take
of
the
Roots
of
Aron
or
Cuckopint
,
A
Distilled
Water
.
of
the
male
Poeony
,
Angelica
,
Imperatoria
,
each
half
a
pound
;
of
the
Flowers
of
Sage
,
Rosemary
,
Marjoram
,
Brooklime
,
Water-Cresses
,
each
four
handfuls
;
of
the
rinds
of
six
Oranges
,
and
four
Lemons
,
of
Primroses
,
Cowslips
,
Marigold
flowers
,
each
three
handfuls
;
let
them
be
all
bruised
and
cut
,
and
pour
to
them
of
new
Milk
six
pints
,
of
Malaga
Wine
one
quart
;
distil
them
in
common
Stils
,
and
let
the
whole
liquor
be
mixed
together
.
Sometimes
instead
of
the
Electuary
may
be
taken
between
whiles
,
Chalybeats
or
Steeled
Medicines
.
for
fourteen
or
fifteen
days
,
of
the
Syrup
of
Steel
,
of
which
let
one
spoonful
be
taken
in
three
ounces
of
the
distilled
Water
:
It
may
be
made
after
this
manner
.
Take
of
the
whitest
Sugar
dissolved
in
black
Cherry
Water
,
and
boil'd
up
to
a
consistency
,
eight
ounces
,
adding
to
it
of
our
Steel
in
Powder
three
drams
;
let
them
be
stirred
together
over
the
fire
,
and
then
by
degrees
pour
to
it
of
the
Water
of
Rosemary
warm
twelve
ounces
;
let
it
boil
gently
for
a
quarter
of
an
hour
,
scumming
it
,
and
pouring
it
forth
warm
thorow
an
hair
sieve
or
strainer
.
There
may
be
also
made
steeled
Lozenges
after
this
manner
,
to
wit
,
with
Sugar
sufficiently
boiled
with
Steel
,
adding
of
the
Chymical
Oyl
of
Amber
or
of
Rosemary
half
a
dram
,
and
presently
let
it
be
poured
forth
that
it
may
flow
into
a
consistency
of
Lozenges
:
The
Dose
is
two
drams
twice
in
a
day
,
drinking
after
it
of
distilled
Water
,
or
of
the
following
Apozem
six
ounces
.
A
Decoction
.
Take
of
China
Root
one
ounce
,
of
the
shavings
of
Ivory
,
Harts-born
,
each
half
an
ounce
;
of
white
and
yellow
Sanders
,
of
the
Wood
of
the
Mastick-tree
,
each
half
an
ounce
;
let
them
be
infused
in
warm
water
and
close
stopt
for
a
whole
night
,
six
pints
;
in
the
morning
add
to
them
of
the
Roots
of
Chervil
,
of
sweet
smelling
Avens
,
of
Broom
,
and
Parsley
,
each
one
ounce
and
a
half
;
of
the
dryed
leaves
of
ground
Ivy
,
Sage
,
Germander
,
Betony
,
each
one
handful
,
of
Coriander
seeds
three
drams
;
let
them
be
boiled
till
half
is
consumed
,
then
add
to
it
of
white
Wine
half
a
pint
,
and
strain
it
into
a
jugg
,
upon
the
leaves
of
Water-Cresses
bruised
two
handful
:
Let
it
infuse
warm
and
close
shut
,
for
two
hours
,
strain
it
again
,
and
keep
it
in
a
close
Vessel
well
stopt
.
In
the
Scorbutick
Palsie
,
the
Juices
and
expressions
of
Herbs
,
do
often
bring
notable
help
.
The
juice
and
expressions
of
Herbs
.
Take
of
the
leaves
of
Brooklime
,
Water-Cresses
,
and
Plantan
fresh
gathered
,
each
four
handfuls
,
bruise
them
together
,
and
pour
to
them
of
the
distilled
Water
but
now
described
eight
ounces
,
squeese
the
juice
strongly
forth
,
and
keep
it
in
a
glass
,
and
take
of
it
twice
or
thrice
in
a
day
three
or
four
ounces
.
At
the
extream
Physical
hours
,
viz.
Morning
and
Evening
,
may
be
taken
these
following
Pills
.
Pills
.
Take
of
Millipedes
prepared
three
drams
and
a
half
,
of
Pearls
one
dram
and
a
half
,
of
the
Root
of
the
Cretick
Dittany
one
dram
,
Venice
Turpentine
what
will
suffice
to
make
a
mass
:
let
it
be
formed
into
small
Pills
,
the
Dose
is
half
a
dram
,
drinking
after
it
a
draught
of
the
distilled
Water
.
For
ordinary
drink
,
let
there
be
prescribed
,
either
a
Bochet
of
Sarse
,
China
,
yellow
Sanders
,
&c.
or
small
Ale
,
with
the
dryed
leaves
of
ground
Ivy
,
boiled
in
it
;
and
of
Sage
,
with
the
Wood
of
Sassafras
,
infused
therein
.
2.
Whilst
these
things
are
doing
,
for
the
taking
away
the
foregoing
cause
of
the
Disease
,
there
is
no
less
a
curatory
care
required
,
for
its
conjunct
cause
;
to
wit
,
that
all
obstructed
places
being
opened
,
they
might
admit
the
Animal
Spirits
,
free
from
stupefaction
,
and
that
they
may
pass
freely
thorow
.
There
are
two
chief
kinds
of
Remedies
,
which
conduce
to
those
ends
,
viz.
one
particular
and
private
,
to
be
applied
to
the
distemper'd
places
:
to
wit
,
that
by
Fomentations
,
Oyntments
,
Topick
and
particular
Remedies
.
Plasters
,
and
such
like
outward
applications
,
the
sleepy
Spirits
might
be
awakned
,
and
their
passages
opened
:
the
other
universal
,
to
wit
,
that
the
Blood
and
Spirits
,
and
the
other
humors
(
and
the
active
Particles
flowing
in
the
whole
Body
)
being
very
much
agitated
,
and
put
into
a
rapit
motion
,
like
a
torrent
,
they
might
cast
down
and
remove
all
impacted
heaps
or
stays
,
by
which
the
Spirits
are
obstructed
.
The
administrations
used
to
the
distempered
parts
are
so
ordinarily
and
commonly
known
,
that
it
were
superfluous
to
insist
here
on
the
describing
them
more
largely
.
First
Liniments
,
made
out
of
Oyls
,
Oyntments
,
and
Balsoms
,
are
to
be
applied
according
to
the
temper
of
the
Patient
,
more
or
less
hot
,
and
with
frictions
or
strong
rubbing
twice
a
day
.
Sometimes
,
before
these
are
made
use
of
,
Fomentations
made
of
Cephalick
Herbs
,
or
spices
boiled
in
Spring
Water
,
adding
to
it
sometimes
Strong
Waters
,
Wine
,
or
Bear
or
their
Lees.
Further
,
oftentimes
it
is
convenient
to
make
about
the
distemper'd
places
Blisters
,
and
to
use
Cupping-glasses
,
and
Medicines
to
take
away
the
hairs
,
and
to
raise
pimples
.
Little
Bags
and
Plasters
often
help
.
Moreover
,
if
the
business
will
admit
it
,
let
the
Paralytick
members
be
covered
over
with
hot
grains
,
or
with
the
refuse
of
the
Grapes
when
flung
out
of
the
Wine-press
;
or
let
them
be
thrust
into
the
belly
of
a
Beast
new
slain
,
or
bathed
in
an
artificial
Bath
,
or
in
the
natural
Baths
,
and
be
kept
for
a
long
while
in
any
of
these
.
But
if
these
help
not
,
Vniversal
Remedies
.
you
must
then
come
to
universal
Remedies
,
or
great
Remedies
;
of
which
sort
,
in
the
first
place
,
are
Diaphoreticks
or
sweating
Medicines
,
Mercurial
Medicines
stirring
up
Salivation
;
and
strong
Vomiting
Medicines
:
of
each
of
which
we
shall
speak
briefly
.
In
the
Cure
of
the
Palsie
,
[
](A66518-e51970-b)1
1
Diaphoreticks
.
sometimes
Diaphoreticks
,
or
Medicines
causing
sweats
,
do
very
much
help
;
and
that
they
sometimes
are
hurtful
,
the
common
people
do
ordinarily
observe
.
Wherefore
it
is
very
requisite
,
that
we
should
unfold
the
reasons
of
this
so
different
effect
;
and
that
so
indications
may
be
taken
as
to
the
use
or
rejection
of
them
.
Therefore
,
They
are
not
to
be
administred
indifferently
to
all
.
,
a
plentiful
sweating
is
wont
to
be
helpful
sometimes
to
Paralyticks
,
chiefly
for
two
reasons
;
to
wit
,
for
that
it
doth
thrust
forth
or
exterminate
in
a
great
measure
the
impurities
of
the
Blood
,
and
the
nervous
juice
,
being
apt
to
breath
forth
;
so
that
the
Morbific
matter
doth
not
flow
any
more
to
the
Brain
,
and
the
distemper'd
parts
;
and
that
whatever
hath
already
flowed
forth
from
them
,
is
partly
conveyed
forth
of
doors
.
Then
,
Secondly
,
Because
the
Effluvia's
of
heat
falling
away
from
the
boiling
blood
,
do
very
much
open
the
nervous
Passages
before
obstructed
,
whilst
in
evaporating
they
pass
thorow
them
,
and
make
an
open
way
for
the
Spirits
.
Wherefore
this
administration
is
chiefly
and
almost
only
convenient
for
those
,
whose
Blood
is
not
stuffed
with
fixed
Salt
and
Sulphur
,
but
is
diluted
with
a
limpid
and
saltless
Serum
.
For
on
the
contrary
,
Paralyticks
whose
blood
and
humors
are
full
of
fierce
,
Exotick
,
and
fixed
Particles
of
enormous
Salts
and
Sulphur
,
and
unfit
to
be
exhaled
,
They
often
hurt
the
Cholerick
.
do
often
receive
great
harm
by
a
violent
and
forced
sweating
.
Of
this
kind
of
effect
we
have
assigned
these
two
causes
,
to
wit
,
because
that
the
Morbific
Particles
,
by
reason
of
agitation
being
too
much
exalted
,
become
more
outragious
;
then
secondly
,
because
these
being
more
plentifully
brought
to
the
Brain
and
nervous
Stock
,
they
oftentimes
increase
the
old
obstructions
,
and
not
rarely
produce
new
.
That
a
plentiful
sweating
or
Diaphoresis
may
be
easily
provoked
,
both
internal
Medicines
,
and
outward
administrations
are
wont
to
be
made
use
of
.
The
former
stir
up
either
the
Blood
or
Serum
into
an
heat
,
or
provoke
the
heart
into
more
swift
motions
;
and
for
that
cause
(
whether
one
or
both
be
done
)
when
the
bloody
liquor
is
rapidly
circulated
thorow
the
Heart
and
Vessels
,
and
is
wrought
into
a
frothy
swelling
up
,
there
is
a
necessity
,
that
very
many
Effluvia's
,
which
are
the
matter
of
sweat
,
should
go
away
from
it
.
Sweating
Medicines
.
For
this
end
,
Medicines
of
a
various
kind
are
commended
to
Paralyticks
,
of
which
the
most
noted
are
,
a
Decoction
of
Guaicum
,
Sarsaparilla
,
&c.
Spirits
and
Oyl
of
Guaicum
,
the
simple
mixture
,
Flowers
and
Spirits
of
Sal
Armoniack
,
Aurum
Diaphoreticum
,
the
Salt
of
Vipers
,
as
also
the
Powder
and
Wine
of
the
same
:
the
solar
Rezoartick
minerale
,
Tincture
of
Antimony
,
&c.
External
administrations
move
sweat
,
because
they
hold
in
,
and
stir
up
the
moderate
heat
in
the
whole
body
;
and
so
the
blood
being
made
hot
,
is
compelled
to
move
more
swiftly
,
and
to
evaporate
more
,
and
at
the
same
time
,
the
Pores
of
the
skin
,
being
unlocked
,
readily
let
forth
all
the
Particles
that
are
apt
to
exhale
.
For
this
use
,
besides
the
Bed-cloaths
(
which
only
hold
in
the
Effluvia's
of
heat
sent
from
the
body
,
about
it
still
)
there
are
little
sweating
Chairs
,
or
Stoves
,
made
hot
with
Coals
or
with
the
Spirits
of
Wine
:
Stoves
,
Baths
,
Natural
Baths
.
also
Hot-houses
and
Baths
of
various
kinds
and
forms
,
and
our
natural
Baths
,
are
wont
to
be
made
use
of
:
But
of
all
of
them
,
our
natural
Baths
of
the
Bath
(
if
they
agree
with
the
temper
of
the
sick
)
are
thought
to
be
the
best
Remedy
;
which
the
many
Crutches
,
hung
up
as
so
many
trophies
of
this
Disease
being
overcome
,
belonging
to
many
Cured
of
the
Palsie
,
do
sufficiently
shew
.
But
as
the
best
Medicines
,
When
the
use
of
Baths
is
hurtful
in
the
Palsie
.
if
they
prove
not
a
Remedy
to
the
Disease
,
often
pass
into
poisons
;
so
the
use
of
Baths
,
when
it
cures
not
some
Paralyticks
,
renders
them
much
worse
;
so
that
when
as
the
sick
had
before
many
members
distemper'd
and
resolved
or
loosened
,
there
was
no
other
occasion
for
them
of
leaving
behind
them
there
their
Crutches
,
unless
it
were
because
they
could
use
them
no
longer
.
We
have
above
shewed
the
cause
of
this
;
to
wit
,
because
bathing
,
shaking
,
or
moving
the
blood
,
and
all
the
humors
,
more
exalts
all
the
Morbific
and
extraneous
particles
,
and
they
becoming
more
outragious
,
drives
them
from
the
Viscera
into
the
bloody
mass
;
from
whence
(
when
they
cannot
easily
evaporate
)
entring
into
the
Brain
and
nervous
Stock
,
increase
the
Paralytick
Distemper
,
and
very
often
adds
to
it
the
Convulsive
.
For
this
reason
Bathing
sometimes
actuates
or
stirs
up
the
Nephritick
,
and
the
Gouty
disposition
;
and
further
,
in
many
where
there
was
not
a
disposition
,
it
causes
a
spitting
of
blood
,
the
Asthma
,
or
Consumption
.
Wherefore
Baths
ought
not
to
be
tryed
without
the
advice
of
a
Physician
,
and
then
having
tryed
them
,
if
they
seem
not
agreeable
,
they
are
to
be
soon
left
.
Salivation
.
I
have
by
my
own
experience
sufficiently
try'd
,
and
known
also
by
that
of
several
other
Physicians
,
that
some
Paralyticks
have
been
cured
by
Salivation
excited
by
Mercury
.
But
I
think
this
kind
of
Remedy
,
is
only
to
be
used
to
the
habitual
Palsie
,
to
wit
,
which
hath
its
foregoing
cause
in
the
Blood
and
Brain
,
easily
moveable
,
and
its
conjunct
cause
,
in
the
nervous
appendix
,
not
very
fixed
.
But
when
this
Distemper
is
caused
from
an
outward
and
great
hurt
,
or
follows
upon
the
Carus
,
Apoplexy
,
or
Convulsions
,
a
Salivation
or
spitting
is
attempted
in
vain
,
and
sometimes
not
without
great
hurt
.
But
whoever
are
indued
with
a
weak
and
too
loose
a
Brain
,
and
are
obnoxious
to
frequent
Convulsive
motions
,
are
not
rashly
to
make
use
of
Mercury
.
Yet
sometimes
a
Salivation
in
an
habitual
Palsie
,
are
not
very
fixed
,
hath
highly
profited
,
forasmuch
as
by
taking
away
the
impurities
of
the
blood
,
it
cuts
off
all
the
nourishment
of
the
Disease
;
also
,
because
some
Mercurial
Particles
,
whilst
passing
thorow
the
Brain
,
and
entring
the
nervous
passages
,
divide
the
Morbific
matter
impacted
in
them
,
and
drawing
its
parts
one
from
another
,
variously
disperse
some
forward
,
and
others
backwards
;
when
oftentimes
it
is
the
fault
of
other
Medicines
,
that
they
only
urge
forward
the
heap
obstructing
the
ways
of
the
Spirits
,
so
that
if
they
pull
in
not
to
pieces
,
they
drive
it
more
firmly
into
the
obstructed
places
.
Vomitories
.
In
some
measure
it
is
for
this
reason
also
,
that
Vomits
do
frequently
yield
notable
help
in
the
Cure
of
the
Palsie
,
to
wit
,
because
they
draw
away
the
nourishment
of
the
conjunct
cause
,
yea
and
do
not
always
drive
forward
,
but
pull
back
the
matter
impacted
in
the
Nerves
,
do
greatly
shake
,
and
often
break
it
in
bits
;
so
that
when
the
continuity
of
the
heap
is
broken
,
the
Animal
Spirits
themselves
easily
dissipate
the
Particles
of
the
Morbific
matter
,
loosened
one
from
another
.
We
have
before
mentioned
another
reason
of
the
help
of
Emeticks
in
the
Sleepy
Disease
,
which
also
may
have
a
place
in
the
Palsie
.
Histories
and
Examples
of
Paralyticks
.
Instances
and
examples
of
Paralyticks
are
so
ordinarily
and
almost
daily
met
with
,
that
their
various
Types
and
Histories
would
fill
a
Volume
,
if
they
should
be
described
.
Wherefore
I
shall
only
add
here
some
few
and
more
rare
ones
,
to
wit
,
one
or
two
,
by
which
the
chief
kinds
of
this
Disease
may
be
illustrated
.
For
as
it
will
be
little
to
the
purpose
,
to
describe
the
resolutions
of
members
,
excited
by
outward
accident
,
as
from
a
fall
,
wound
,
or
stroke
;
I
shall
insist
only
on
those
cases
,
where
the
Palsie
either
arises
by
its
self
,
after
a
previous
disposition
,
or
comes
upon
some
other
Disease
.
The
Example
of
the
Palsie
habitual
▪
excited
of
it self
.
The
first
History
.
Some
time
since
,
a
certain
Gentleman
,
strong
,
and
well
flesh'd
,
and
beyond
the
tenth
lustre
of
his
age
,
almost
ever
healthful
;
at
length
being
given
to
a
sedentary
and
idle
life
,
and
from
thence
becoming
more
dull
and
heavy
than
usual
,
refused
any
exercise
,
and
more
hard
motion
of
the
body
:
moreover
he
was
wont
to
be
melancholick
and
sad
,
upon
any
light
occasion
,
yea
sometimes
to
break
forth
into
weeping
and
tears
,
without
any
manifest
occasion
.
This
man
a
little
after
(
which
I
also
observed
in
many
others
)
was
distemper'd
with
an
imbecillity
and
trembling
of
all
his
members
,
and
then
with
a
resolution
of
the
lower
parts
;
to
which
Disease
(
for
that
he
was
melancholick
,
and
soon
weary
of
Medicines
)
he
gave
himself
up
as
overcome
,
and
by
degrees
being
made
more
weak
and
languishing
,
he
dyed
within
six
months
.
I
remember
many
others
,
but
especially
two
committed
to
our
Cure
,
who
were
highly
ingenious
and
very
learned
,
in
the
former
part
of
their
life
;
but
afterwards
in
their
declining
age
,
partly
through
the
evil
disposition
of
the
body
,
and
partly
through
the
perturbation
of
the
mind
,
became
dull
●nd
forgetful
,
and
after
that
(
notwithstanding
the
use
of
the
Remedies
in
the
beginning
of
the
Disease
)
Paralytick
.
The
Reason
of
it
.
In
these
kind
of
cases
,
first
the
Brain
it self
,
as
to
its
temper
and
make
,
seems
to
be
so
weakened
,
that
the
Spirits
inhabiting
it
,
becoming
torpid
,
and
wandring
out
of
their
tracts
,
did
not
rightly
perform
the
acts
of
Memory
and
Imagination
;
then
by
reason
of
their
failure
and
disorders
in
their
first
spring
or
fount
,
(
which
are
not
enough
taken
notice
of
till
they
become
uncureable
)
there
is
a
necessity
,
that
an
impotency
or
an
eclipse
of
the
motive
faculty
,
should
succeed
in
the
nervous
appendix
.
But
the
Cure
of
these
Distempers
,
as
often
as
they
are
excited
from
such
an
occasion
,
is
ever
very
difficult
,
because
the
antecedent
cause
is
hardly
or
scarce
ever
taken
away
.
The
second
History
more
rare
and
notable
.
A
young
man
,
of
a
Sanguine
temper
,
ingenious
,
and
for
the
most
part
healthy
,
sitting
in
a
Chair
after
a
large
supper
,
and
immoderate
drinking
of
Wine
,
was
so
distemper'd
with
a
numness
or
stupidity
in
his
right
hand
,
that
his
Gloves
which
he
held
in
it
,
fell
of
themselves
out
of
his
hand
;
then
getting
up
,
and
endeavouring
to
walk
,
he
felt
a
resolution
or
loosening
in
his
Thigh
and
Leg
of
the
same
side
,
and
a
little
afterwards
falling
into
a
certain
hebetude
or
dulness
of
mind
,
and
stupefaction
,
yet
without
an
Apoplexy
;
for
he
was
still
himself
,
answering
aptly
to
questions
asked
him
,
though
but
slowly
and
with
difficulty
,
and
doing
those
things
that
were
bid
him
.
Presently
a
skilful
Physician
being
sent
for
,
Phlebotomy
,
Vomiting
,
and
Purging
,
were
celebrated
in
order
,
Cupping-Glasses
,
Scarification
,
Oyntments
,
Frictions
,
and
other
fit
administrations
were
carefully
applied
:
Nevertheless
the
Palsie
increased
,
that
besides
the
motion
of
his
members
on
the
right
side
being
taken
away
,
he
also
lost
the
sight
of
that
eye
;
yet
still
being
stupefied
and
sleepy
,
he
was
compos
mentis
,
and
knew
his
Friends
,
and
being
conscious
of
his
infirmity
,
and
solicitous
for
the
recovering
his
health
,
he
took
all
remedies
were
given
him
;
but
notwithstanding
all
this
,
the
animal
functions
daily
more
and
more
languished
,
and
at
length
by
their
consent
the
vital
;
so
that
about
the
seventh
or
the
eighth
day
,
from
thence
,
falling
sometimes
into
a
Delirium
,
and
sometimes
into
Convulsions
,
or
other
distractions
of
the
Animal
Spirits
,
his
strength
being
at
length
quite
lost
,
he
yielded
to
Death
.
His
Head
being
opened
,
An
Anatomic●
Observation
,
●
which
the
Ca●
is
explained
.
●
the
anterior
cavity
of
the
Brain
was
filled
,
partly
with
Ichorous
Blood
,
partly
concreted
and
in
clodders
or
gobbets
,
with
plenty
of
Serum
:
Hence
,
as
it
is
easie
to
conceive
,
from
this
deluge
,
pressing
upon
one
of
the
Streaked
bodies
,
and
binding
up
its
Pores
and
Passages
,
the
flowing
of
the
Spirits
into
the
nervous
appendix
of
that
side
was
hindred
,
and
for
that
reason
,
the
resolution
in
the
respective
members
was
excited
;
and
because
of
the
optick
chamber
,
where
it
is
inserted
into
the
Streaked
Body
,
being
also
pressed
together
,
the
Eye
of
that
side
lost
its
sight
;
further
,
because
the
Callous
Body
,
chambring
that
den
,
was
somewhat
pressed
by
the
heaped
matter
,
from
thence
the
hebetude
and
stupefaction
of
the
chief
functions
of
the
soul
were
excited
,
yet
without
their
subversion
or
inordination
.
By
reason
of
the
evil
being
fixed
on
the
substance
of
the
Brain
,
and
the
Spirits
inhabiting
it
,
these
sorts
of
Distempers
do
proceed
,
and
not
from
the
impletion
of
the
Ventricle
,
as
appears
clear
enough
by
this
instance
,
and
by
what
we
have
elsewhere
mentioned
.
A
Servant
to
a
certain
Nobleman
,
The
third
History
.
being
about
forty
years
of
Age
,
indued
with
a
sharp
Blood
,
and
Cholerick
temperament
,
and
for
some
time
obnoxious
to
the
Vertigo
,
whilst
he
was
riding
in
the
Country
to
a
certain
Village
,
being
taken
suddenly
with
a
dizziness
in
the
Head
,
he
fell
upon
the
ground
headlong
,
and
being
instantly
taken
up
by
the
inhabitants
,
and
put
to
bed
,
he
lay
for
many
hours
insensible
,
and
as
if
dead
.
But
afterward
being
awakened
,
he
felt
an
universal
Palsie
,
and
all
his
members
loosened
on
both
sides
.
Visiting
this
Man
the
day
after
,
I
took
from
him
presently
about
twelve
ounces
of
Blood
,
and
prescribed
forthwith
some
other
Remedies
,
both
outward
administrations
and
also
inward
Medicines
to
be
carefully
given
him
,
and
indeed
with
good
success
;
for
after
five
or
six
days
,
he
began
to
bend
and
stretch
forth
his
hands
,
and
feet
,
yea
,
though
slowly
,
to
move
them
about
hither
and
thither
;
then
by
the
constant
use
of
Remedies
,
within
two
months
,
he
was
able
to
rise
up
,
to
stand
on
his
feet
,
and
to
walk
a
little
with
the
help
of
Crutches
;
then
using
at
home
for
some
time
daily
a
temperate
artificial
Bath
,
he
got
strength
and
motion
by
degrees
in
his
members
;
at
length
as
soon
as
the
season
of
the
year
served
,
going
to
the
Bath
,
within
a
fortnights
time
,
by
the
use
of
the
Baths
,
he
grew
perfectly
well
,
and
leaving
his
Crutches
behind
him
returned
whole
.
In
this
case
,
The
Reason
of
this
.
the
Apoplectick
matter
falling
down
out
of
the
middle
of
the
Brain
,
being
divided
and
largely
poured
forth
,
entered
both
the
Streaked
Bodies
,
and
so
caused
the
universal
Palsie
;
but
forasmuch
as
being
more
stretched
abroad
,
the
same
was
the
less
thickly
impacted
in
the
Marrowy
Pores
,
therefore
being
more
moveable
,
and
apt
to
be
shaken
off
,
it
did
admit
so
easie
and
quick
a
Cure
.
To
this
man
the
more
hot
Remedies
were
not
agreeable
,
so
that
I
was
compelled
sometimes
to
iterate
Phlebotomy
,
and
to
give
him
only
temperate
Medicines
.
That
the
Palsie
doth
sometimes
succeed
,
not
only
Cephalick
Distempers
,
but
also
the
Colick
,
and
Scurvey
,
(
as
we
have
already
hinted
)
the
following
History
,
(
of
which
we
have
somewhere
made
mention
as
to
its
Scorbutick
reason
,
)
will
manifestly
declare
.
A
young
and
handsome
Woman
,
The
fourth
History
.
after
being
brought
to
bed
,
fell
into
a
Tertian
Feavour
,
this
coming
at
length
daily
upon
her
,
and
protracted
,
brought
in
a
most
cruel
and
continual
Colick
.
The
pains
at
first
tormented
her
only
in
her
Belly
,
with
vomiting
and
most
sharp
torments
.
Being
a
long
while
vexed
with
these
,
and
almost
worn
out
;
at
length
she
began
to
be
molested
with
a
stupefaction
,
and
a
sense
of
tingling
,
such
as
comes
upon
a
member
laid
upon
.
Nor
was
it
long
after
that
but
a
Palsie
(
which
this
other
Distemper
very
often
foreruns
)
follow'd
in
her
whole
Body
.
In
this
condition
being
brought
to
Oxford
,
she
was
committed
to
our
Cure
(
the
noted
Physician
Dr.
Lydell
being
also
called
to
our
assistance
.
)
In
this
sick
Gentlewoman
,
not
only
all
her
greater
Members
,
as
her
Arms
and
Legs
,
but
almost
every
lesser
joynt
or
limb
,
was
almost
wholly
loosened
,
that
she
could
not
move
hand
nor
foot
,
or
the
fingers
or
toes
of
either
.
Further
,
she
was
so
distemper'd
with
a
wasting
away
,
that
she
was
nothing
but
skin
and
bones
,
however
(
and
from
which
only
we
had
any
hopes
)
she
had
a
good
Pulse
,
and
a
lively
aspect
.
The
C●rt
expoposed
.
After
we
had
administer'd
to
her
for
many
weeks
,
most
choice
Medicines
,
both
Antiparalytick
and
Antiscorbutick
,
almost
of
every
kind
,
and
according
to
the
various
methods
,
without
any
success
;
at
length
we
proposed
to
her
,
and
to
her
Friends
,
Salivation
,
as
the
most
powerful
,
though
also
most
dangerous
of
all
other
Remedies
;
they
not
long
deliberating
upon
it
,
resolve
to
try
a
Medicine
rather
doubtful
than
none
,
and
though
the
same
should
be
wholly
inefficacious
.
Therefore
by
God's
help
,
we
gave
her
in
a
small
Dose
,
precipitate
of
Mercury
cum
sole
,
and
the
next
day
repeated
it
.
On
the
third
day
,
a
moderate
and
easie
Salivation
beginning
,
gently
succeeded
for
a
week
,
without
any
malignant
symptom
;
but
then
the
sick
complaining
of
a
grievous
Headach
,
and
Vertigo
,
began
to
be
afflicted
with
Convulsive
motions
;
so
that
there
was
a
necessity
to
let
her
lye
down
,
and
depress
the
Salivation
,
and
as
soon
as
we
could
,
to
break
off
this
course
,
by
the
Serous
Flux
of
water
being
called
away
from
the
Head
,
to
the
other
parts
;
which
indeed
Clysters
,
frequently
given
,
Epispatick
or
drawing
and
revulsive
Plasters
,
applied
to
several
places
,
together
with
Cordials
and
Opiates
inwardly
given
her
,
did
quickly
effect
;
and
then
presently
this
Gentlewoman
finding
her self
a
little
better
,
began
to
strech
forth
and
bend
her
fingers
and
toes
,
and
sometimes
to
move
her
members
from
one
place
to
another
.
Her
spitting
ceasing
,
being
gently
purged
,
she
took
for
many
days
a
Decoction
of
China
,
Sarsa
,
Saunders
,
Ivory
,
&c.
with
the
addition
of
the
dried
leaves
of
Betony
,
Sage
,
female
Betony
,
&c.
and
between
whiles
with
that
,
Spirits
of
Harts-horn
,
or
of
Sut
,
Cephalick
and
Cardiack
Confections
,
also
Powders
and
proper
Iuleps
.
Within
a
months
space
,
being
held
up
by
her
Servants
,
she
could
stand
on
her
feet
,
and
walk
a
little
in
her
Chamber
;
moreover
,
sleeping
and
eating
moderately
,
she
every
day
got
flesh
and
strength
,
and
at
length
by
the
use
of
the
temperate
Bathes
at
the
Bath
,
she
grew
well
.
The
Reason
of
it
.
The
reason
of
the
aforesaid
case
seems
to
be
after
this
manner
:
First
,
the
vitious
blood
had
contracted
an
intermitting
Feavour
,
then
by
reason
of
the
long
stay
of
that
Feavour
,
the
same
being
made
more
vitious
,
did
also
impart
its
evil
to
the
Brain
and
nervous
Stock
;
the
matter
being
poured
forth
from
the
blood
on
them
,
together
with
the
nervous
juice
,
being
only
at
first
Spasmodick
or
Convulsive
,
and
entering
much
into
the
Intercostal
Nerves
,
excited
the
Colick
;
but
then
,
that
being
more
largely
poured
forth
into
the
Nerves
of
the
spinal
Marrow
,
brought
on
painful
contractions
in
the
nervous
Fibres
,
in
almost
the
whole
habit
of
the
Body
;
and
when
from
the
assiduous
and
plentiful
incourse
of
the
Convulsive
matter
,
the
passages
of
the
Brain
and
Nerves
being
very
much
unlock'd
,
became
very
open
;
at
length
the
more
thick
and
vitriolick
Particles
entering
with
them
,
disseminated
the
Paralytick
Distemper
thorow
the
whole
Body
.
Concerning
its
Cure
,
the
Remedies
used
before
Salivation
did
not
profit
,
because
they
urging
this
Morbific
matter
still
forward
,
drove
it
more
deeply
and
closely
into
the
nervous
passages
;
but
the
mercurial
Particles
,
because
they
dissolved
the
matter
so
compacted
,
first
opened
the
way
of
Cure
,
which
afterwards
being
much
helped
daily
by
Cephalick
Medicines
,
it
was
at
length
consummated
by
the
use
of
the
Baths
.
The
fifth
History
,
sh●wing
when
the
Baths
are
hurtful
.
But
that
Baths
are
not
profitable
to
all
Paralyticks
,
yea
(
as
we
said
above
)
very
hurtful
to
some
,
this
following
History
(
whose
mournful
catastrophe
happened
whilst
we
were
writing
these
)
will
manifestly
declare
.
A
Merchant
of
London
having
put
his
foot
out
of
joint
,
became
upon
it
lame
in
that
part
,
but
as
to
all
things
else
he
was
sound
and
strong
enough
;
when
he
had
tried
for
some
time
several
kinds
of
Topick
Remedies
,
and
they
effecting
nothing
;
at
length
,
by
the
counsel
of
a
Physician
,
going
to
the
Bath
,
he
began
to
try
the
temperate
Baths
,
by
the
use
of
which
growing
presently
worse
,
and
beginning
immediately
to
have
a
Palsie
in
his
other
Members
,
he
had
abstained
from
them
,
but
that
the
Physician
,
then
present
,
promising
him
that
he
should
afterwards
be
better
,
exhorted
him
to
persist
;
wherefore
he
again
enter'd
into
the
Bath
,
for
about
thirty
days
,
until
at
length
all
his
lower
members
,
to
wit
,
from
the
Os
sacrum
to
his
Feet
,
being
wholly
loosened
,
withered
away
;
besides
in
his
Breast
was
excited
a
very
great
difficulty
of
breathing
,
and
as
it
were
Asthmatical
:
For
that
his
breast
was
not
able
to
be
dilated
sufficiently
,
by
introducing
the
breath
deeply
,
the
Muscles
dedicated
to
respiration
being
as
it
seems
also
affected
with
the
Palsie
;
wherefore
growing
short-winded
,
he
laboured
with
a
continual
endeavour
of
those
parts
,
and
with
an
agitation
of
the
whole
Thorax
.
In
this
condition
leaving
the
Bath
,
he
was
bid
by
his
Physician
,
to
abstain
for
a
whole
month
from
any
Remedies
taken
from
Medicine
;
which
when
he
had
strictly
observed
,
out
of
hope
to
grow
well
again
,
that
time
being
elapsed
,
it
was
then
too
late
to
deliberate
on
the
use
of
any
Medicines
;
for
besides
his
Paralytick
and
withered
members
,
his
belly
swell'd
,
his
breathing
was
yet
more
hard
and
troublesome
,
that
he
could
now
scarely
draw
breath
:
His
Pulse
was
very
weak
,
and
upon
any
motion
of
his
Body
,
he
had
frequent
swoonings
away
,
and
loss
of
Spirits
:
Hence
,
as
there
〈…〉
rce
any
place
left
for
purging
,
Cordials
and
Antiparalytick
Remedies
were
only
to
be
insisted
on
,
but
notwithstanding
the
use
of
which
,
this
sick
man
,
within
a
fortnights
time
,
labouring
for
many
hours
under
a
Dyspnoe
or
want
of
breath
,
at
length
expired
.
The
immediate
cause
of
whose
Death
I
suspect
to
have
been
the
manifold
concretions
of
the
blood
in
the
Heart
;
for
when
the
motion
of
the
Praecordia
for
a
long
time
was
very
much
hindred
,
there
seems
nothing
more
probable
,
than
that
these
kind
of
gobbets
as
it
were
fleshy
,
should
increase
within
the
Ventricles
of
the
Heart
.
For
the
illustrating
of
the
Theory
of
the
Palsie
,
a
little
more
,
and
also
of
the
Lethargy
and
Carus
,
I
shall
add
this
other
example
,
with
Anatomical
observations
;
which
happened
whilst
the
former
were
in
the
Press
.
A
little
one
a
little
above
three
years
old
,
An
example
of
the
Palsie
from
a
Lethargy
.
of
a
moist
or
humid
Brain
,
as
appeared
by
most
grievous
sore
Eyes
,
and
the
watry
whelks
or
pustles
of
the
face
,
to
which
it
was
sometimes
obnoxious
;
falling
ill
about
the
beginning
of
Autumn
,
with
a
slow
Feavour
,
and
lost
Appetite
,
it
became
very
torpid
and
sleepy
,
so
that
it
would
sleep
almost
continually
day
and
night
;
but
being
awake
,
he
knew
those
standing
about
him
,
and
answered
very
aptly
to
their
Questions
.
To
this
Child
,
fit
Remedies
being
presently
and
diligently
given
,
viz.
Clysters
,
Blistering
Plasters
,
Purges
,
also
Juleps
,
Spirits
of
Harts-horn
,
Powders
,
with
many
others
used
in
these
cases
,
they
prevailed
so
much
,
that
within
six
or
seven
days
the
sick
Child
being
free
from
its
Feavour
,
waking
enough
,
and
desiring
Food
,
seemed
to
grow
well
,
and
to
have
scarce
any
more
need
of
a
Physician
:
But
in
a
short
time
after
(
by
what
occasion
uncertain
)
falling
into
a
relapse
,
and
again
sleepy
,
was
presently
seised
with
a
most
grievous
stupefaction
,
so
that
it
was
hardly
to
be
awakened
,
and
scarce
knew
any
one
,
or
what
it
did
it self
;
the
next
day
being
plainly
stupid
,
though
being
strongly
pulled
,
it
did
open
its
Eyes
,
it
would
roll
them
about
hither
and
thither
,
and
saw
nothing
;
but
within
a
day
or
two
,
a
Palsie
follow'd
in
its
whole
right
side
.
The
former
Remedies
were
repeated
,
and
besides
sneezing
Medicines
,
chawing
Medicines
to
draw
down
Rheum
by
the
mouth
,
a
taking
away
of
Blood
,
with
Poultisses
applied
to
the
Feet
,
and
all
its
Head
being
shaven
,
drawing
Plasters
were
put
all
over
its
Head
,
with
other
Medicines
,
and
ways
of
administrations
prescribed
in
order
,
nothing
profited
,
but
that
this
sick
Child
,
after
its
lying
so
insensible
for
four
or
five
days
,
at
length
its
breath
and
Pulse
failing
,
dyed
.
It
s
dead
Body
being
opened
,
we
found
almost
all
things
sound
enough
in
the
lower
and
middle
bellies
,
(
i.
e.
in
the
Belly
and
Breast
)
unless
that
in
the
right
Kidney
,
a
whitish
mattery
Humor
,
or
as
it
were
a
thin
Corruption
,
had
begun
to
be
heaped
together
,
which
plentifully
flowed
forth
out
of
some
parts
of
the
Kidney
being
disfected
and
squeezed
together
:
This
did
seem
to
have
been
the
beginning
,
or
a
certain
rudiment
of
a
future
Imposthum
,
and
perhaps
by
reason
of
the
Serum
not
sufficiently
separated
here
,
it
s
greater
plenty
had
slowed
to
the
Brain
.
For
the
top
of
the
Skull
being
taken
away
,
the
anterior
region
of
the
Head
,
almost
to
the
insertion
of
the
fourth
bosom
,
swelled
up
,
being
covered
with
clear
water
,
shining
thorow
the
Membranes
,
which
presently
flowed
forth
,
when
the
Meninges
were
dissected
:
Further
,
in
this
place
,
portions
of
the
Brain
being
by
pieces
cut
off
,
appeared
too
wet
,
and
without
any
red
or
bloody
pricks
:
but
in
the
hinder
border
of
the
Brain
the
Vessels
were
red
with
blood
,
and
the
Cortical
substance
appeared
without
tumor
,
or
deluge
of
water
,
more
close
and
firm
:
From
these
(
as
we
have
affirmed
before
)
it
manifestly
appeared
,
that
the
cause
of
the
Lethargy
did
depend
upon
the
watry
flood
,
or
as
it
were
Anasarca
or
Dropsie
of
the
outward
part
of
the
Brain
.
The
Brain
being
cut
piece-meal
,
and
an
hole
made
in
the
anterior
cavity
,
distended
by
the
water
,
the
clear
water
being
before
as
it
were
penned
up
,
within
a
more
narrow
space
,
leaped
forth
,
a
great
plenty
of
which
had
filled
all
the
Ventricles
to
the
top
,
and
(
as
it
seems
)
by
compressing
the
Optick
chambers
,
(
as
in
the
other
case
above
described
)
brought
in
blindness
,
and
by
entring
or
pressing
together
one
of
the
Streaked
Bodies
,
or
its
Pores
,
caused
the
Palsie
.
The
Choroeidal
Infoldings
appeared
as
it
were
half
boiled
,
whitish
,
and
almost
without
blood
.
It
is
probable
,
that
the
water
did
flow
forth
of
these
Vessels
,
by
which
the
Ventricles
of
the
Brain
were
overflown
,
all
,
or
at
least
the
greatest
part
of
it
;
although
in
this
case
,
if
(
as
some
think
)
the
watry
Latex
or
Humor
sliding
down
lower
from
the
shelly
part
of
the
Brain
,
the
Brain
being
at
length
thorowly
passed
thorow
,
did
rain
down
into
these
bosoms
,
we
may
from
thence
aptly
fetch
a
reason
,
wherefore
the
Lethargy
at
first
thought
to
be
cured
,
returned
afterwards
more
cruel
,
accompanied
with
blindness
and
the
Palsie
;
to
wit
,
because
at
first
the
stock
of
the
sleepy
matter
falling
down
,
from
the
shelly
part
of
the
Brain
,
into
its
cavity
,
the
animal
function
was
a
little
cleared
;
but
afterwards
,
when
new
matter
sprung
up
in
the
Cortex
of
the
Brain
,
and
this
sliding
forward
into
its
bosom
,
was
heaped
up
to
a
fulness
,
for
that
reason
happened
the
relapse
of
the
former
Disease
,
with
those
companions
of
blindness
and
the
Palsie
.
But
although
the
Dropsie
of
the
interior
Brain
,
or
the
inundation
of
its
Ventricles
,
by
compressing
either
the
Streaked
Bodies
,
or
the
optick
chambers
,
raised
up
the
Palsie
or
blindness
,
or
by
pulling
the
beginnings
of
the
Nerves
,
the
Convulsive
Distempers
;
yet
it
appears
most
evidently
by
our
late
Anatomical
observation
,
that
the
Lethargy
did
not
arise
from
any
such
cause
,
but
only
from
the
exterior
part
of
the
Brain
being
overflowed
,
or
pressed
together
.
A
certain
Gentleman
a
long
time
unhealthy
,
after
he
had
laboured
almost
for
five
months
with
the
Colick
,
or
rather
with
a
wandring
Scorbutical
Gout
,
in
which
not
only
the
Viscera
and
Loins
were
troubled
with
great
torments
;
but
moreover
the
Membranes
and
Muscles
of
the
whole
Body
,
were
almost
continually
tormented
;
and
at
length
he
suffered
sometimes
most
horrid
Convulsions
in
his
Members
,
sometimes
resolutions
,
and
sometimes
a
Phrensie
in
his
Head
,
and
sometimes
as
it
were
Apoplectical
fits
,
or
a
darkness
in
his
Eyes
,
so
that
being
worn
out
,
his
strength
and
spirits
wholly
exhausted
,
he
dyed
.
Almost
seven
days
(
except
the
last
but
one
)
before
he
dyed
,
being
more
strong
as
to
his
Sense
and
Intellect
,
he
lived
almost
perpetually
without
sleep
;
though
gentle
or
the
more
strong
Opiates
were
given
him
,
yet
he
could
not
sleep
at
all
.
A
little
before
this
waking
,
from
a
Vesicatory
applied
to
the
hinder
part
of
his
Neck
,
an
immense
quantity
of
water
flowed
;
and
from
that
time
even
till
he
dyed
,
it
still
flowed
forth
;
hence
,
as
I
suspect
,
he
became
so
waking
by
reason
of
the
watry
humor
being
so
greatly
drawn
away
from
the
Brain
.
The
head
of
this
dead
Man
being
opened
,
the
interior
cavities
of
the
Brain
,
or
all
the
Ventricles
being
filled
to
the
top
with
clear
water
,
appeared
as
if
they
were
distended
;
yea
the
medullary
cord
it self
,
about
the
top
of
the
Back-bone
,
seemed
to
be
drowned
and
compassed
about
with
water
laid
up
there
.
Without
doubt
,
for
this
reason
,
the
Pains
and
Convulsions
so
cruelly
tormented
him
in
his
Loins
,
Members
,
and
all
over
his
Body
;
and
by
reason
of
the
deluge
in
the
Ventricles
,
he
became
obnoxious
to
blindness
of
his
sight
,
and
to
frequent
loosenings
of
his
limbs
:
Nevertheless
,
hence
no
Lethargy
,
but
a
waking
was
induced
,
by
reason
of
the
waters
being
so
much
derived
from
the
compass
of
the
Brain
by
the
Blistering
Plasters
.
He
had
also
a
Dropsie
in
his
Breast
,
by
reason
of
his
Lungs
being
much
vitiated
.
His
Liver
appeared
of
a
mighty
bulk
,
besprinkled
every
where
with
white
spots
,
and
almost
without
blood
:
so
that
to
these
faults
of
the
Viscera
,
the
vices
of
the
Blood
and
nervous
juice
ought
in
some
measure
to
be
ascribed
.
CHAP.
X.
Of
the
Delirium
and
Phrensie
.
THUS
much
concerning
Cephalick
Diseases
,
The
Distempers
of
the
Brain
follow
,
in
which
Reason
is
hurt
as
well
as
the
other
Animal
Functions
.
by
which
the
Animal
Functions
by
themselves
,
and
as
they
are
Corporeal
,
without
any
respect
to
the
Animal
Soul
,
are
wont
to
be
hindred
or
perverted
:
In
some
of
which
,
viz.
the
Vertigo
and
Palsie
,
the
Intellect
for
the
most
part
remains
clear
and
lively
,
and
in
the
rest
,
like
the
eye
placed
in
an
obscure
place
,
it
beholds
the
species
,
either
not
at
all
,
or
a
few
objects
only
of
a
more
rude
appearance
,
but
is
not
easily
snatched
into
any
great
error
or
fury
;
which
kind
of
symptoms
are
ordinarily
induced
by
reason
of
other
Distempers
of
the
Head
,
and
of
the
Spirits
inhabiting
it
,
of
which
we
are
now
about
to
treat
.
For
if
at
any
time
the
Imagination
is
so
disturbed
,
or
perverted
,
that
it
falsly
conceives
,
or
evilly
composes
or
divides
,
the
species
and
notions
brought
from
the
Sense
or
Memory
;
Who
are
said
to
be
Foolish
,
or
to
talk
idly
.
presently
for
that
reason
the
intellect
beholds
or
forms
conceptions
and
thoughts
only
deformed
,
distracted
one
from
another
,
and
very
confused
:
Which
indeed
are
represented
to
it
from
the
Brain
evilly
affected
,
and
as
it
were
monsters
from
a
multiplying
or
distorted
Glass
.
This
is
either
shorter
,
as
the
Delirium
;
or
longer
,
and
with
a
Feavour
,
&
called
Phrensie
;
or
without
a
Feavour
,
as
melancholy
,
madness
,
stupidity
.
As
there
are
many
ways
,
by
which
the
Imagination
,
and
by
consequence
the
mind
and
will
,
and
the
other
powers
of
the
superior
soul
,
are
wont
to
be
perverted
or
depraved
,
all
of
them
are
noted
by
the
common
word
Foolishness
,
or
talking
idly
.
But
this
Distemper
is
distinguished
into
shorter
,
which
is
called
a
Delirium
;
and
into
a
longer
or
continual
;
which
is
either
conjoined
with
a
Feavour
,
and
termed
Phrensie
;
or
it
happens
without
a
Feavour
,
and
then
their
is
joyned
with
it
,
either
raving
,
sadness
,
or
stupidity
,
and
so
it
is
divided
into
madness
,
melancholy
,
and
morosity
or
foolishness
:
we
shall
speak
of
each
of
these
in
order
;
and
first
of
the
Delirium
and
Phrensie
.
Although
the
Delirium
is
not
a
Disease
of
it self
,
but
only
a
symptom
proceeding
from
other
Distempers
,
yet
because
it
happens
in
some
of
them
,
that
for
the
most
part
it
is
cured
by
Remedies
appropriate
to
it
,
therefore
it
will
not
be
amiss
for
us
to
inquire
a
little
more
strictly
into
the
causes
and
nature
of
it
.
This
word
taken
after
an
especial
manner
,
What
the
Delirium
is
.
is
the
same
with
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
or
a
going
crooked
,
or
out
of
the
right
or
straight
way
,
and
denotes
an
hurt
of
the
same
Animal
Function
such
as
ariseth
in
fits
of
the
Feavour
,
Drunkenness
,
and
sometimes
in
the
passions
called
Hysterical
,
and
induces
men
for
a
short
time
to
think
,
speak
,
or
do
absurd
things
,
either
some
of
these
,
or
all
of
them
together
.
The
Delirium
is
excited
,
It
s
formal
Reason
.
forasmuch
as
the
Animal
Spirits
being
either
too
much
irritated
,
or
acted
into
confusion
,
are
carried
tumultuously
into
disorders
hither
and
thither
,
within
the
globous
compass
of
the
Brain
,
where
the
Phantasie
and
Memory
have
their
seats
;
and
so
whilst
the
various
images
of
the
imagination
and
the
memory
being
excited
at
once
,
are
confounded
together
,
they
object
only
incongruous
and
absurd
phantasies
to
the
rational
Soul
,
and
so
both
the
acts
of
the
intellect
and
the
will
,
are
only
inordinately
chosen
or
drawn
forth
.
In
like
manner
it
happens
,
by
reason
that
the
Animal
Spirits
being
moved
,
within
the
middle
of
the
Brain
or
the
Callous
Body
,
that
incongruous
conceptions
,
and
confused
thoughts
,
are
objected
to
the
rational
Soul
;
as
in
a
long
circumgyration
or
turning
about
of
the
body
,
the
images
of
visible
things
are
carried
to
the
common
sense
,
whence
all
things
seem
to
be
turned
about
,
and
sometimes
to
be
lifted
up
,
and
sometimes
to
be
depressed
to
the
ground
;
that
nothing
is
beheld
stable
or
standing
in
its
due
place
,
and
position
.
In
a
Brain
rightly
disposed
,
the
motion
of
the
Animal
Spirits
are
performed
,
as
it
were
in
certain
numbers
,
ways
and
measures
;
whilst
some
Spirits
are
raised
up
in
these
tracts
,
others
lye
still
in
those
,
and
so
they
succeed
one
another
in
their
motions
;
and
the
several
acts
of
every
faculty
are
made
distinct
,
like
so
many
wavings
of
water
in
a
River
;
but
in
the
Delirium
,
all
the
Spirits
leap
forth
at
once
,
and
meeting
one
another
tumultuously
,
or
variously
laying
hold
on
one
another
,
are
agitated
like
mad
Bacchanals
.
Further
,
even
as
these
being
struck
with
such
a
fury
within
the
compass
of
the
Brain
,
do
stir
up
manifold
and
very
much
disturbed
cogitations
;
so
whilst
they
are
carried
without
its
confines
into
the
nervous
original
,
they
produce
incongruous
speeches
,
absurd
gestures
of
the
body
,
and
members
,
and
not
rarely
Convulsive
motions
.
But
for
that
such
a
rage
of
the
spirits
,
(
otherways
than
in
the
Phrensie
or
Madness
)
presently
grows
cool
,
and
their
tumult
being
over
,
none
of
their
wandring
tracts
are
imprinted
in
the
Brain
,
the
Delirium
soon
passes
over
,
and
the
distemper'd
come
immediately
to
themselves
again
,
without
any
marks
left
of
their
foolishness
or
idle
raving
.
If
it
be
demanded
,
from
whence
this
short
fury
is
impressed
on
the
spirits
,
inhabiting
the
Brain
,
that
the
Reins
of
the
mind
being
shaken
off
,
they
turn
thus
all
things
upside
down
in
their
government
;
The
Causes
of
the
Delirium
.
we
say
,
that
they
conceive
this
kind
of
inordination
,
from
a
twofold
reason
;
to
wit
,
this
rage
or
madness
is
brought
immediately
to
them
,
[
](A66518-e54340-b)1
1
Either
from
the
Blood
:
Or
from
the
blood
washing
the
frame
of
the
Brain
;
or
some
Animal
Spirits
,
outwardly
dwelling
in
the
nervous
Stock
,
enter
first
of
all
into
some
disorder
;
then
the
same
being
communicated
by
the
nervous
passages
,
affecting
in
like
manner
the
spirits
there
inhabiting
,
[
](A66518-e54360-b)2
2
From
exterior
Spirits
planted
in
the
nervous
Stock
.
stirs
them
into
a
Delirium
.
There
are
various
causes
and
kinds
of
either
of
these
:
the
chief
of
which
we
shall
here
touch
upon
;
and
first
shall
be
shewed
,
how
,
and
for
what
occasions
,
the
Blood
,
being
either
swelled
up
with
too
much
heat
,
or
being
pregnant
with
an
invenomed
matter
,
is
the
parent
of
the
Delirium
;
forasmuch
as
it
insinuates
into
the
Pores
and
passages
of
the
Brain
,
either
fierce
and
untameable
particles
,
or
such
as
are
malignant
and
deadly
to
the
Animal
regiment
.
By
what
,
and
how
many
ways
the
Delirium
is
caused
by
the
Blood
:
First
,
As
to
the
first
,
in
the
fits
of
intermitting
and
in
the
height
of
continual
Feavours
,
the
blood
growing
hot
,
by
an
immoderate
burning
,
sometimes
stirs
up
the
Delirium
,
by
the
mere
force
of
its
Ebullition
or
boiling
up
;
to
wit
,
for
that
it
swelling
up
very
much
,
whilst
it
passes
thorow
the
small
shoots
of
the
Arteries
,
every
where
diffused
thorow
the
outward
compass
of
the
Brain
,
[
](A66518-e54440-b)1
1
By
reason
of
its
too
great
heat
.
it
very
much
blows
them
up
and
distends
them
;
and
so
pressing
together
the
substance
of
the
Brain
,
variously
drives
in
the
Spirits
,
and
as
it
were
compells
them
into
very
confused
troops
:
Moreover
,
from
the
blood
so
swelling
up
,
with
a
frothy
rarefaction
,
the
Effluvia's
of
heat
,
and
with
them
heterogeneous
particles
,
entring
into
the
Pores
and
passages
of
the
Brain
,
agitate
the
Spirits
,
and
tumultuously
snatch
them
hither
and
thither
.
[
](A66518-e54470-b)2
2
By
reason
of
untameable
Particles
carried
from
it
into
the
Brain
.
Secondly
,
Almost
for
the
like
reason
Drunkenness
,
a
deep
Sleep
,
or
a
Delirium
,
is
brought
in
;
to
wit
,
forasmuch
as
the
bloody
mass
doth
insinuate
the
spirituous
particles
of
the
Wine
,
(
by
which
it
grows
hot
)
into
the
Pores
and
passages
of
the
Brain
,
by
which
the
Spirits
dwelling
in
them
,
are
either
plainly
overturned
,
or
are
moved
into
inordinate
and
confused
motions
.
For
that
the
untameable
little
Bodies
of
Wine
or
Beer
plentifully
drunk
,
open
the
shut
places
of
any
Brain
,
how
sound
and
firm
soever
it
be
,
and
penetrating
deeply
into
the
Marrowy
passages
,
disturb
and
plainly
overturn
the
Acts
both
of
reason
and
of
the
imagination
.
[
](A66518-e54510-b)3
3
By
reason
of
malignant
Particles
suffused
from
it
.
Thirdly
,
The
blood
suggesting
not
only
feavourish
and
turgid
,
or
vinous
and
untameable
particles
,
but
sometimes
malignant
,
and
as
it
were
venomous
to
the
Animal
regiment
,
stirs
up
a
Delirium
,
either
with
or
without
a
Feavour
.
As
to
the
former
,
in
the
Plague
,
Small
Pox
,
malignant
Feavours
(
although
the
heat
be
but
moderate
)
the
malignant
matter
being
translated
to
the
Brain
,
because
it
dissipates
a
great
company
of
Spirits
(
rather
than
that
it
drives
them
into
tumults
)
brings
forth
abrupt
,
incoherent
,
and
at
length
distracted
notions
.
[
](A66518-e54550-b)4
4
By
reason
of
Effluvias
,
or
venomous
Particles
,
obtruded
also
on
the
Brain
.
For
the
like
reason
also
,
some
intoxicating
and
venomous
things
taken
inwardly
,
and
(
as
some
affirm
)
outwardly
applied
,
quickly
cause
a
Delirium
.
This
is
commonly
reported
of
the
furious
night-shade
,
Mandrakes
,
and
some
other
plants
;
as
for
the
roots
of
wild
Parsnips
,
the
thing
is
very
well
known
.
A
certain
intimate
friend
of
mine
told
me
,
and
he
was
a
Man
that
might
be
credited
,
and
also
very
learned
,
That
he
entring
into
the
House
of
a
certain
Gentleman
,
found
the
Mistress
of
the
Family
,
her
Daughters
,
and
all
her
Maids
(
excepting
one
)
become
all
at
once
Delirious
,
and
speaking
absurd
and
incongruous
speeches
,
run
up
and
down
and
leaped
about
the
House
;
and
for
that
he
plainly
thought
them
all
mad
;
he
learnt
of
the
sober
Maid
,
who
had
her
reason
,
and
was
her self
,
that
all
that
had
happened
from
their
eating
of
Parsnips
,
which
she
had
not
tasted
:
Which
indeed
the
event
shewed
to
be
true
;
for
after
they
had
tired
themselves
,
and
fallen
to
sleep
,
they
all
at
length
awakned
sober
.
We
have
not
here
leasure
to
examine
,
whether
this
or
other
kinds
of
intoxicating
things
,
infestous
rather
to
the
animal
government
,
than
the
vital
,
do
communicate
to
the
Brain
their
evil
,
by
the
passage
only
of
the
Blood
,
or
also
in
some
measure
,
by
a
contact
of
the
spirits
residing
in
the
Ventricle
.
[
](A66518-e54600-b)5
5
By
reason
of
its
afflux
being
denied
to
the
Brain
.
But
moreover
,
we
advertise
you
,
that
sometimes
a
Delirium
is
excited
from
a
want
,
and
great
dissipation
of
the
Animal
Spirits
;
because
their
series
or
orders
being
kroken
off
,
and
drawn
one
from
another
,
like
as
if
they
were
tumultuarily
heaped
together
,
cause
confused
and
incongruous
notions
.
Hence
it
is
observed
,
that
some
have
become
Delirious
by
great
Haemorrhagies
,
or
long
watchings
,
and
excessive
want
of
Food
;
for
this
reason
,
many
are
wont
to
die
delirious
,
and
talking
idly
.
There
remains
the
other
kind
of
Delirium
,
How
a
Delirium
proceeds
from
the
irregularities
of
the
exterior
Spirits
.
in
which
the
Blood
being
faultless
,
the
Animal
Spirits
flowing
some
where
in
the
nervous
flock
,
first
enter
into
disorder
;
then
the
same
affection
creeping
thorow
the
nervous
passages
to
the
Brain
,
stirs
up
the
Spirits
inhabiting
its
middle
part
into
a
Delirium
.
This
is
sufficiently
obvious
in
the
passions
that
are
called
Hysterical
;
to
wit
,
after
a
swelling
up
of
the
Belly
,
and
an
oppression
of
the
Heart
,
doth
succeed
sometimes
a
lying
speechless
,
sometimes
a
talking
idly
,
with
weeping
and
laughing
.
In
like
manner
I
have
observed
in
a
most
cruel
Colick
,
that
sometimes
after
great
torments
about
the
Bowels
and
the
Loins
,
they
have
fallen
into
a
Delirium
,
then
a
little
after
this
ceasing
,
the
torments
have
returned
.
I
knew
a
young
Maid
(
as
we
have
somewhere
else
mentioned
)
from
the
taking
of
an
Emerick
Potion
,
whilst
it
worked
,
was
wont
constantly
to
fall
into
a
Delirium
.
I
have
also
often
noted
,
that
a
Gangrene
beginning
in
some
external
member
,
has
caused
a
Delirium
.
And
this
in
a
Wound
or
Ulcer
,
is
ordinarily
noted
for
a
mortal
sign
;
because
it
denotes
the
Animal
Spirits
in
the
distemper'd
part
to
be
slain
.
Nor
doth
this
symptom
coming
upon
those
who
are
long
sick
and
almost
worn
out
,
The
Prognostick
of
a
Delirium
.
give
any
better
prognostick
;
in
the
fits
of
intermitting
Feavours
,
it
is
almost
ever
safe
;
but
in
continual
Feavours
dubious
,
and
of
something
a
suspected
event
;
in
malignant
it
more
often
fore-speaks
evil
;
in
Convulsive
Diseases
,
the
first
assaults
of
a
Delirium
for
the
most
part
are
free
from
danger
,
but
yet
its
frequent
coming
,
frequently
turns
that
disposition
into
a
Carus
,
Apoplexy
,
or
Palsie
.
This
Distemper
,
It
s
Cure
▪
as
often
as
it
is
seen
to
be
safe
enough
,
requires
not
a
Cure
;
for
the
fit
quickly
and
easily
passes
over
:
yet
,
because
some
,
who
have
a
loose
and
weak
Brain
,
and
the
Animal
Spirits
too
easily
dissipable
,
and
apt
to
flight
and
confusion
;
being
disturbed
by
any
light
occasion
,
are
wont
presently
to
grow
Delirious
and
to
talk
idly
;
therefore
there
is
need
of
Medicine
for
these
,
not
only
of
Hellebore
,
but
also
Cephalick
Remedies
,
which
may
strengthen
the
Brain
,
and
fortifie
it
against
the
incursions
of
the
Morbific
matter
;
also
which
may
fortifie
the
Animal
Spirits
,
and
render
them
more
fixt
and
strong
for
resisting
.
We
have
above
described
the
forms
of
these
kind
of
Medicines
,
and
their
manner
of
administration
,
which
are
profitable
for
the
taking
away
the
foregoing
cause
of
any
other
Cephalick
Disease
.
A
Delirium
coming
upon
continual
and
malignant
Feavours
,
requires
a
peculiar
was
of
healing
:
for
in
the
first
place
,
it
shews
the
morbific
matter
dangerously
translated
towards
the
Head
,
and
therefore
ought
to
he
called
back
from
thence
,
by
any
means
;
for
which
end
may
be
laid
Plasters
that
draw
blisters
to
the
hinder
part
of
the
Neck
,
other
Plasters
or
Pultisses
,
or
the
flesh
of
living
Creatures
,
or
their
warm
bowels
to
the
feet
;
inwardly
may
be
taken
temperate
Cephalicks
,
as
Powder
of
Coral
and
Pearl
,
black
Cherry
Water
,
or
Water
of
Cowslip
Flowers
,
or
Poppy
Water
,
and
others
sweetning
and
cherishing
the
spirits
.
These
being
thus
premised
,
concerning
the
first
and
most
light
manner
of
foolishness
or
talking
idly
,
we
will
proceed
to
its
higher
degree
,
viz.
the
Phrensie
,
which
is
far
longer
,
and
more
durable
,
than
the
former
Distemper
.
In
the
Delirium
,
a
perturbation
of
the
Spirits
,
inhabiting
of
the
Brain
,
being
excited
,
is
like
a
waving
of
waters
,
from
a
stone
flung
into
a
River
;
but
in
a
Phrensie
,
their
commotion
seems
as
it
were
the
storm
of
waters
,
raging
in
a
tempest
.
The
Phrensie
is
defined
,
Of
the
Phrensie
,
what
it
is
.
to
be
a
continual
dotage
,
or
deprivation
of
the
principal
faculties
of
the
Brain
,
arising
from
an
Inflammation
of
the
Meninges
,
with
a
continual
Feavour
.
The
Paraphrenesis
.
To
this
Disease
there
is
another
of
kin
,
viz.
the
Paraphrensie
,
commonly
called
,
or
additional
Phrensie
,
whose
cause
is
not
an
inflammation
of
the
Membranes
which
cover
the
Head
,
but
as
they
affirm
of
the
Diaphragma
.
Further
,
in
either
Distemper
(
as
also
in
the
Pleurisie
but
falsly
)
it
is
affirmed
,
that
the
Feavour
doth
arise
as
it
were
only
symptomatical
,
from
the
same
conjunct
cause
,
viz.
from
the
Inflammation
of
some
part
.
But
indeed
,
that
the
Phrensie
doth
rather
succeed
the
Feavour
,
and
is
produced
,
because
the
boiling
blood
doth
transfer
its
adust
or
burnt
recrements
to
the
Head
;
Hippocrates
long
since
,
and
now
every
common
body
,
observes
:
to
wit
,
for
that
the
Urine
of
one
sick
of
a
Feavour
,
being
changed
from
a
troubled
and
thick
,
into
a
thin
and
waterish
Urine
,
shews
a
Phrensie
at
hand
:
Wherefore
,
from
hence
,
the
cause
of
this
Distemper
is
concluded
to
be
a
translation
of
the
Feavourish
matter
into
the
Brain
.
But
as
to
the
conjunct
causes
of
the
Phrensie
,
Their
Conjunct
Causes
.
and
Paraphrenesis
,
we
may
easily
shew
,
that
the
former
doth
not
always
proceed
from
the
Inflammation
of
the
Meninges
,
nor
this
latter
from
the
Inflammation
of
the
Midriff
.
I
have
often
seen
in
Anatomical
Dissections
,
the
Meninges
,
yea
sometimes
also
the
exterior
compass
of
the
Brain
,
beset
with
an
inflamed
tumor
,
and
the
sick
not
distemper'd
with
a
Phrensie
,
but
on
the
contrary
with
a
stupidity
,
and
have
dyed
with
a
Carus
,
or
some
other
sleepy
Diseases
.
The
Phrensie
not
from
the
Inflammation
of
the
Meninges
.
And
truly
,
that
it
is
so
,
reason
plainly
declares
;
for
the
Meninges
being
inflamed
,
and
by
that
made
more
tumid
,
press
together
the
Brain
very
much
,
and
about
its
compass
shut
up
the
ways
and
passages
of
the
Spirits
;
so
that
the
functions
of
waking
and
memory
being
hindred
,
the
Lethargy
(
as
it
appears
de
facto
)
necessarily
follows
:
Nothwithstanding
,
far
otherways
in
the
Phrensie
,
all
the
passages
and
Pores
of
the
Brain
,
for
the
excursions
of
the
Spirits
,
seem
to
be
too
largely
open
,
because
the
Images
hidden
or
laid
up
,
are
raised
all
at
once
,
out
of
the
utmost
,
and
all
the
places
of
the
memory
,
which
together
with
others
,
suggested
from
the
Phantasie
to
the
common
sensory
,
tumultuously
,
bring
forth
such
manifold
and
highly
confused
notions
.
There
is
only
wanting
to
the
sensitive
soul
,
for
its
expansion
to
be
straitned
or
loosened
,
within
the
Head
(
which
certainly
the
inflammation
of
the
Meninges
would
effect
)
rather
than
that
it
should
be
dilated
above
measure
,
and
that
all
the
Pores
of
the
Brain
should
be
unlocked
and
carried
beyond
its
wonted
compass
.
Perhaps
it
may
happen
,
from
a
long
continuance
of
this
Disease
,
that
the
Blood
being
greatly
heaped
up
within
the
Vessels
of
the
Meninges
,
and
there
stagnating
,
that
it
may
at
length
bring
forth
an
Inflammation
in
them
;
and
then
for
that
reason
,
we
may
suspect
,
(
because
it
often
so
falls
out
)
that
the
Phrensie
doth
pass
into
the
Carus
,
or
Lethargy
,
of
which
phrensical
persons
often
dye
.
The
Paraphrenesis
not
from
the
Inflammation
of
the
Diaphragma
.
No
less
do
we
reject
the
Inflammation
of
the
Diaphragma
,
which
cause
of
the
Paraphrenesis
,
Galen
in
times
past
,
and
moved
by
this
authority
,
most
Physicians
in
every
age
since
,
asserted
:
Anatomical
observations
plainly
prove
the
contrary
.
Some
time
since
,
dissecting
the
dead
Carcase
of
a
Maid
,
dying
of
a
sudden
Leipothymy
or
swooning
away
,
we
found
in
the
fleshy
part
of
the
Diaphragma
a
great
Imposthume
,
with
a
bag
full
of
filthy
matter
,
and
watery
little
bladders
;
yet
she
was
not
troubled
ever
with
a
Delirium
or
Phrensie
.
Some
time
since
also
when
we
had
made
an
Anatomical
Inspection
of
a
Gentleman
of
the
University
,
(
of
whom
we
have
made
mention
in
a
late
Tract
)
who
dyed
of
a
long
spurious
Pleurisie
,
it
manifestly
appeared
,
that
a
great
Imposthume
being
ripened
in
the
Pleura
,
and
the
intercostal
Muscles
,
and
broke
inwardly
,
that
a
vast
plenty
of
matter
had
flowed
forth
into
the
cavity
of
the
Thorax
,
which
gnawing
the
Diaphragma
lying
under
,
had
made
a
great
hole
in
it
;
nor
was
this
man
however
in
all
his
sickness
Delirious
,
or
Frantick
.
Wherefore
,
I
think
this
Distemper
scarce
ever
to
be
produced
from
such
a
cause
:
but
that
opinion
seems
to
arise
from
hence
,
because
oftentimes
in
a
true
Phrensie
,
together
with
a
continual
raving
,
the
motion
of
the
Diaphragma
is
wont
to
be
hindred
or
perverted
;
as
is
gathered
from
the
unequal
and
difficult
breathing
,
to
wit
,
sometimes
anhelous
or
breathing
short
,
and
as
it
were
suspended
,
sometimes
short
and
swiftly
repeated
,
with
sometimes
a
double
breathing
;
Wherefore
breathing
is
hurt
in
this
Disease
.
which
kind
of
symptoms
,
and
also
at
the
same
time
the
alienation
of
the
mind
,
are
said
to
proceed
from
the
Midriff
being
inflamed
,
and
for
that
reason
convulsed
;
wherefore
the
Ancients
called
the
Diphragma
Phrenes
:
But
there
was
no
need
for
this
,
if
they
had
consider'd
,
that
the
whole
action
of
the
Diaphragma
,
doth
depend
upon
the
flowing
forth
of
the
Animal
Spirits
from
the
Cerebel
,
and
therefore
there
is
a
necessity
,
if
the
Phrenetick
matter
invading
the
Brain
,
some
part
of
it
should
with
it
rush
into
the
Cerebel
,
that
besides
the
raving
,
the
motion
also
of
the
Midriff
,
though
of
it self
innocent
,
should
be
altered
;
as
we
have
shewed
elsewhere
more
largely
.
The
formal
Reason
of
the
Phrensie
.
Therefore
the
formal
reason
of
the
Phrensie
seems
to
consist
in
this
,
that
the
Animal
Spirits
being
at
first
very
much
irritated
in
the
whole
Brain
,
are
driven
into
inordinate
,
very
confused
,
and
also
impetuous
motions
;
so
that
the
acts
of
every
Animal
Function
are
depraved
,
and
variously
perverted
;
and
at
the
same
time
,
very
many
Ideas
of
things
being
raised
up
out
of
the
memory
,
the
old
are
confounded
with
the
new
,
and
some
evilly
joined
,
or
wonderfully
divided
,
are
confounded
with
others
,
the
imagination
suggests
manifold
Phantasms
,
and
almost
innumerable
,
and
all
of
them
only
incongruous
;
and
the
common
sensory
represents
the
images
of
sensible
things
distorted
,
double
,
or
incoherent
;
that
hence
the
mind
and
the
will
,
choose
or
pick
out
nothing
but
ridiculous
and
impertinent
conceptions
and
passions
;
and
cause
the
actions
of
the
body
to
become
almost
only
irregular
.
Moreover
,
the
spirits
being
struck
as
it
were
with
madness
,
tumultuate
not
only
in
the
Brain
,
but
also
in
the
Cerebel
,
and
every
where
in
the
nervous
Stock
;
wherefore
,
Frantick
people
not
only
talk
idly
,
but
breath
unequally
,
speak
aloud
,
strike
with
their
fists
,
fling
about
their
hands
and
feet
,
yea
and
stretch
forth
all
their
members
with
a
mighty
strength
,
and
a
most
strong
force
,
that
indeed
the
whole
Soul
seems
to
grow
hot
and
furious
in
the
whole
body
,
to
be
mad
,
or
rather
as
it
were
to
be
inflamed
with
a
sudden
burning
.
And
truly
a
Phrensie
cannot
be
more
aptly
defined
,
than
that
it
is
a
burning
or
inflammation
of
the
whole
sensitive
soul
,
or
animal
spirits
,
as
to
their
whole
Hypostasis
or
Constitution
.
This
burning
always
beginning
from
the
spirits
inhabiting
the
Brain
,
and
wandring
from
thence
into
the
other
parts
of
the
sensitive
soul
,
This
Disease
proceeds
from
the
burning
of
the
Animal
Spirits
.
The
Inflammation
of
the
Meninges
stirs
up
rather
the
inveterate
Head-ach
,
or
the
Lethargy
,
than
the
Phrensie
.
Prosper
Martianus
also
asserts
this
.
seems
to
receive
from
the
Blood
,
first
growing
hot
and
raging
with
a
Feavourish
fire
,
both
the
first
incentive
matter
,
and
then
the
constant
food
of
the
burning
.
For
indeed
it
is
probable
,
that
the
blood
burning
Feavourishly
,
doth
pour
forth
on
the
Brain
sometimes
sulphureous
Particles
,
together
with
the
spirituous
,
which
being
half
inflamed
,
and
after
a
sort
burning
forth
,
penetrate
together
with
the
others
,
and
from
thence
immediately
entring
into
all
the
marrowy
and
nervous
passages
,
adhere
every
where
to
the
spirits
,
and
so
render
them
being
inflamed
,
highly
rageing
and
implacable
.
Certainly
it
is
more
likely
,
that
the
Phrensie
is
rather
excited
after
this
manner
,
by
an
inflammation
of
the
Spirits
,
than
from
that
of
the
Meninges
or
of
the
Brain
,
which
more
surely
causes
an
Headach
or
Lethargy
,
than
a
Fury
,
as
we
have
frequently
found
by
Anatomy
.
And
indeed
,
that
it
is
so
,
is
not
only
ours
,
or
any
new
opinion
,
but
that
great
follower
and
best
interpreter
of
Hippocrates
,
Prosper
Martianus
,
who
hath
affirmed
the
same
thing
,
almost
in
express
words
,
viz.
Comment
on
his
Book
De
Morbis
3.
vers.
99.
pag.
151.
he
says
,
That
Hippocrates
doth
call
the
Phrensie
a
Delirium
with
a
Feavour
,
which
is
continual
,
and
depends
upon
a
firm
and
stable
Distemper
:
to
wit
,
from
an
inflammation
of
those
parts
,
which
serve
to
institute
Nature
,
Reason
,
and
the
Mind
;
For
so
the
Animal
Spirits
,
whose
viciousness
cause
the
Delirium
,
do
not
grow
hot
as
it
were
by
a
simple
quality
,
but
are
altered
as
to
their
substance
.
This
Man
manifestly
distinguishes
between
heat
and
flame
,
and
affirming
that
to
be
in
respect
of
quality
,
and
this
an
alteration
in
respect
of
substance
,
plainly
ascribes
the
cause
of
the
Phrensie
to
the
inflammation
of
the
spirits
.
He
has
in
the
same
place
more
things
apposite
to
our
matter
,
to
wit
,
that
the
containing
cause
of
the
Phrensie
was
not
the
inflammation
of
the
Meninges
,
but
of
the
Spirits
,
whose
substance
is
indeed
altered
,
that
is
,
forasmuch
as
it
is
become
fiery
,
such
a
continual
Delirium
is
excited
.
I
have
oftentimes
compared
the
production
of
the
Spirits
from
the
Blood
into
the
Brain
,
Chymical
Spirits
in
their
distilling
are
sometimes
inflamed
.
to
a
Chymical
Distillation
;
of
which
it
is
observed
,
if
the
spirituous
sulphureous
liquor
be
provoked
with
too
strong
fire
,
that
in
Distilling
it
sometimes
takes
fire
,
and
ascends
in
the
Alembick
with
a
very
great
flame
.
This
is
known
of
Oyl
of
Turpentine
,
of
it self
,
or
with
the
Flowers
of
Sulphur
,
to
the
great
loss
of
some
.
In
like
manner
we
may
believe
,
So
the
Animal
Spirits
.
that
the
blood
growing
more
strongly
hot
,
doth
often
communicate
also
a
burning
to
the
Spirits
distilled
out
of
it
,
viz.
that
some
half
burnt
Particles
,
do
insinuate
themselves
into
the
Pores
of
the
Brain
,
which
rushing
into
all
the
passages
of
the
Spirits
,
both
there
and
in
its
appendix
,
every
where
inkindle
the
Spirits
,
and
compel
them
into
most
swift
motions
,
almost
like
Lightning
.
But
because
the
Phrensie
doth
not
come
upon
all
Feavours
,
What
the
Indisposition
of
the
Brain
is
to
the
Phrensy
.
but
only
on
those
highly
burning
,
the
reason
is
plain
by
what
follows
;
to
wit
,
the
closure
of
the
Brain
ought
to
be
so
shut
up
,
that
not
only
any
extraneous
thing
might
not
be
poured
into
them
,
but
that
the
more
intense
flame
of
the
Blood
,
however
burning
it
be
,
and
though
planted
round
about
,
might
not
be
able
to
break
thorow
;
wherefore
,
some
distemper'd
with
a
burning
Feavour
,
although
the
Blood
grows
hot
thorow
the
whole
,
the
Bowels
burn
,
the
Marrow
rages
,
the
Tongue
and
Jaws
rosted
like
a
coal
,
yet
the
Brain
being
still
firmly
shut
up
,
all
the
Animal
Functions
remain
whole
and
sound
.
But
on
the
contrary
,
others
who
have
a
weak
and
too
loose
a
Brain
,
and
their
Blood
more
sulphureous
than
it
ought
,
become
Phrensical
not
only
from
a
burning
Feavour
,
but
sometimes
from
a
more
gentle
visit
.
By
reason
of
what
foregoing
cause
,
and
for
what
occasions
,
or
evident
causes
,
this
is
wont
to
happen
,
is
the
next
thing
we
shall
inquire
into
Hitherto
hath
been
shown
that
the
immediate
subject
of
the
Phrensie
is
the
sensitive
Soul
,
or
the
Hypostasis
of
the
Animal
Spirits
,
and
that
the
formal
reason
of
the
Disease
doth
consist
in
their
Inflammation
,
The
Procatartick
Causes
of
the
Phrensy
,
and
that
the
conjunct
cause
is
the
sulphureous
particles
poured
forth
from
the
Blood
into
the
inclosures
of
the
Brain
,
and
there
continually
inkindling
the
Spirits
;
and
now
it
is
no
difficult
matter
to
assign
its
procatartick
or
foregoing
causes
,
which
we
find
partly
in
the
Blood
,
and
partly
in
the
Brain
and
its
inhabitants
.
The
previous
disposition
of
the
Blood
,
which
are
partly
in
the
Blood
,
and
disposing
to
the
Phrensie
,
is
sometimes
simple
,
sometimes
twofold
;
the
former
is
an
hot
,
sharp
,
or
bilous
constitution
of
it
,
to
wit
,
that
contains
very
many
sulphureous
Particles
in
it self
,
which
are
apt
to
inflame
the
Blood
in
a
Feavour
more
than
ought
to
be
,
and
to
insinuate
its
burning
into
the
Brain
.
This
disposition
,
when
it
is
very
potent
and
active
,
often
produces
this
Disease
of
it self
;
but
for
the
most
part
,
there
is
another
disposition
of
the
Blood
,
which
helps
that
former
,
and
renders
it
more
efficacious
,
to
wit
,
that
,
besides
the
sulphureous
and
inflameable
Particles
,
there
are
others
sharp
and
penetrative
,
which
enter
into
the
Pores
,
and
open
them
,
so
that
the
former
more
easily
enter
in
,
or
are
introduced
:
This
the
saline
little
Bodies
,
conjoined
with
the
sulphureous
,
do
in
a
manner
effect
;
hence
Cholerick
and
Melancholick
persons
growing
Feavourish
,
are
more
prone
to
become
furious
;
but
much
more
do
the
Heterogeneous
Particles
,
implanted
in
the
Blood
,
and
moved
by
a
Feavour
,
open
the
doors
of
the
Brain
,
and
intromit
all
that
are
inflameable
:
wherefore
a
Phrensie
frequently
comes
upon
the
Small-Pox
,
and
malignant
,
and
Pestilential
Feavours
.
Partly
in
the
Brain
.
The
other
provision
to
a
Phrensie
,
which
is
of
the
Brain
,
consists
partly
in
its
temper
and
conformation
,
and
partly
in
the
disposition
of
the
Spirits
inhabiting
it
:
As
to
the
former
,
those
indued
with
an
hot
and
dry
Brain
,
are
found
to
be
most
prone
to
a
Phrensie
;
not
because
that
constitution
is
more
obnoxious
to
an
inflammation
or
burning
,
(
for
to
this
it
is
less
apt
)
but
because
in
such
a
Brain
,
otherwise
than
in
an
hot
and
moist
,
or
cold
and
dry
,
the
Pores
and
passages
are
more
open
,
and
too
much
gaping
,
and
so
give
an
entrance
to
the
incentive
matter
,
suggested
from
the
Feavour
:
which
besides
,
they
much
more
easily
admit
,
if
the
Spirits
being
very
fugacious
or
apt
to
flight
,
or
pathetick
,
or
passionate
,
are
upon
every
light
occasion
ready
to
fall
into
passions
of
sadness
,
fear
,
anger
,
or
hatred
;
so
that
they
resist
not
the
incursions
of
the
extraneous
matter
,
and
more
readily
conceive
a
burning
themselves
.
The
evident
causes
of
the
Phrensie
.
The
evident
causes
of
the
Phrensie
are
either
more
remote
,
viz.
whatever
things
are
wont
to
excite
a
Feavourish
intemperance
;
as
Surfeits
.
Drunkenness
,
a
very
vehement
disturbance
of
either
body
or
mind
,
usual
evacuations
being
suppressed
,
with
many
others
;
or
more
near
,
as
a
Feavour
,
and
its
dependences
and
adjuncts
;
to
wit
,
if
it
be
pestilential
,
malignant
,
or
after
an
evil
manner
;
if
it
arises
by
reason
of
a
Surfeit
taken
from
very
incongruous
Meats
or
Drink
,
or
if
it
succeeds
violent
passions
,
as
of
Love
,
hatred
,
envie
,
indignation
,
or
sadness
;
or
immoderate
studies
:
for
these
kind
of
occasions
render
the
Blood
and
Animal
Spirits
,
growing
Feavourishly
hot
,
very
propense
to
the
frantick
Distemper
.
The
differences
of
it
.
Since
that
this
Disease
depends
rather
and
more
immediately
upon
the
Soul
than
upon
the
Humors
or
solid
parts
being
distemper'd
,
its
kinds
and
differences
are
neither
various
nor
manifold
:
In
respect
of
magnitude
,
the
Phrensie
is
either
great
or
moderate
,
also
continual
or
intermitting
;
to
wit
,
according
as
the
Animal
Spirits
are
more
or
less
inflamed
,
and
as
they
receive
the
food
of
their
burning
continually
from
the
Blood
,
or
by
turns
.
Secondly
,
As
the
burning
begins
only
in
the
Brain
,
or
together
with
it
in
the
Cerebel
,
it
is
commonly
distinguished
into
the
Phrensie
,
or
the
Paraphrenesis
;
which
is
as
much
as
to
say
,
that
either
the
spontaneous
Animal
Functions
are
only
or
chiefly
hurt
,
or
else
together
with
them
the
vital
also
.
But
this
Disease
as
to
the
Feavour
,
on
which
it
depends
,
hath
its
nature
and
manner
malignant
,
or
free
from
malignity
;
also
according
to
the
temper
of
the
sick
,
the
Phrensie
is
distinguished
into
Sanguineous
,
Cholerick
,
Phlegmatick
,
or
Melancholick
;
and
this
not
improperly
,
for
the
Animal
Spirits
are
wont
to
grow
hot
and
burning
,
after
a
diverse
manner
,
in
this
Disease
,
according
to
their
various
dispositions
.
The
Prognostick
.
The
Prognostick
in
this
Disease
is
always
doubtful
,
and
the
event
is
to
be
instituted
with
an
evil
suspicion
:
For
the
Phrensie
of
it self
(
as
Trallianus
says
)
is
a
most
acute
and
most
dangerous
Disease
;
then
,
if
it
comes
upon
a
Pestilential
,
or
malignant
Feavour
,
or
of
some
other
evil
kind
,
we
cannot
but
expect
the
end
of
it
to
be
mortal
.
If
a
Phrensie
happens
in
a
sound
body
,
well
habited
,
of
a
Sanguine
temperament
,
and
young
,
there
is
greater
hopes
of
health
,
than
if
it
were
sickly
,
aged
,
lean
,
or
Cholerick
,
and
obnoxious
to
violent
Passions
.
If
the
Phrensie
remitting
by
frequent
turns
,
have
lucid
intervals
,
it
is
better
than
if
the
fury
should
be
undiscontinued
:
But
if
the
sick
sometimes
seem
to
be
better
,
yet
after
moderate
sleep
to
awake
always
furious
,
it
is
a
sign
that
the
Disease
is
pertinacious
,
and
for
that
reason
dangerous
;
for
that
a
new
stock
of
incentive
matter
is
from
thence
carried
to
the
Brain
;
which
indeed
we
have
elsewhere
shewn
to
be
made
far
more
plentifully
in
sleep
than
waking
.
A
Phrensie
is
in
a
short
time
terminated
with
the
Feavour
,
either
in
health
or
death
;
or
else
it
is
protracted
,
and
remains
after
the
Feavour
;
or
at
length
it
is
healed
,
or
passes
into
other
Diseases
,
to
wit
,
the
Lethargy
,
or
Madness
,
or
Melancholy
.
If
the
Feavour
having
a
laudable
Crisis
,
either
by
Sweat
or
great
quantity
of
Urine
,
is
fully
cured
,
for
the
most
part
the
Phrensie
also
ceases
;
but
if
the
Feavour
be
not
cured
and
carries
still
the
Morbific
matter
to
the
Head
,
so
that
besides
the
Animal
Functions
being
depraved
,
the
vital
begin
to
fail
(
which
appears
by
the
Pulse
and
breathing
being
altered
for
the
worse
)
if
the
Urine
be
pale
,
if
that
frequent
bleeding
at
the
Nose
,
if
Vomiting
,
and
Convulsion
happen
,
the
Physician
concludes
death
to
be
at
hand
.
Sometimes
a
Feavour
,
though
it
be
not
at
once
or
fully
Cured
,
yet
passing
away
afterwards
slowly
and
by
degrees
,
leaves
a
Phrensie
,
or
a
talking
idly
behind
it
;
which
,
if
it
doth
not
by
its
stay
obliterate
the
former
tracts
of
the
Spirits
in
the
Brain
,
either
will
end
by
little
and
little
of
its
own
accord
,
or
is
to
be
healed
by
the
help
of
Remedies
.
If
that
by
reason
of
the
Phrensie
being
long
protracted
,
the
Meninges
,
or
the
Cortex
of
the
Brain
,
be
possessed
from
the
Blood
,
or
Serum
,
there
heaped
up
,
and
stagnating
;
with
an
inflamed
tumor
,
or
a
serous
deluge
,
the
Lethargy
,
or
sleepy
Diseases
follow
;
the
Cure
of
which
is
often
very
difficult
,
or
not
at
all
.
But
if
from
a
long
Phrensie
,
either
the
Animal
Spirits
(
though
their
burning
should
cease
)
contract
a
vicious
nature
,
or
that
the
passages
and
Pores
of
the
Brain
are
perverted
,
a
perpetual
raving
oftentimes
succeeds
,
the
former
Disease
passing
into
Madness
,
or
Melancholy
,
or
foolishness
or
stupidity
.
Wherefore
it
is
vulgarly
said
of
those
that
are
Frantick
,
and
not
soon
Cured
,
that
their
Brains
are
crack'd
or
broken
,
so
that
after
that
,
they
are
always
Mad
or
raving
.
In
the
Cure
of
the
Phrensie
,
The
Cure
of
the
Phrensie
.
we
ought
to
respect
at
once
the
Feavour
and
the
Fury
.
The
Feavourish
burning
of
the
Blood
,
or
its
immoderate
growing
hot
(
which
for
the
most
part
is
the
antecedent
cause
of
the
other
effect
)
ought
in
the
first
place
to
be
appeased
and
allayed
,
and
the
Animal
Spirits
to
be
cherished
,
and
freed
from
any
great
burning
.
If
the
Phrensie
happens
about
the
beginning
of
the
Feavour
,
or
the
middle
of
it
,
the
same
Remedies
in
a
manner
,
and
the
same
method
or
curing
conduce
to
either
end
:
But
if
this
Distemper
comes
upon
this
,
whilst
it
is
at
a
stand
,
or
at
its
height
,
the
means
of
Curing
are
oftentimes
repugnant
to
either
,
and
there
is
need
of
great
caution
,
lest
whilst
we
endeavour
to
help
one
Disease
,
we
do
not
increase
the
other
;
in
this
case
,
the
vital
indication
concerning
the
preserving
of
strength
,
obtains
the
first
place
;
and
the
taking
away
of
blood
,
or
purging
,
is
not
to
be
rashly
and
copiously
celebrated
.
In
the
former
case
,
Phlebotomy
.
when
the
Feavour
and
the
Phrensie
are
almost
both
of
an
age
,
Phlebotomy
rarely
or
never
is
to
be
omitted
,
but
is
presently
to
be
performed
,
and
if
strength
will
bear
it
,
let
it
be
afterwards
repeated
.
For
nothing
depresses
and
diminishes
the
immoderate
flame
of
the
blood
,
like
to
this
Remedy
,
and
nothing
more
averts
or
recals
its
burning
from
the
Animal
regiment
:
Wherefore
▪
if
the
matter
requires
it
,
let
a
vein
be
opened
,
sometimes
in
the
Arm
or
Hand
,
sometimes
in
the
Leg
or
Foot
,
and
sometimes
in
the
Neck
or
forehead
:
perhaps
sometimes
it
may
be
expedient
to
open
the
temporal
Artery
:
yea
also
to
take
away
blood
in
other
places
by
Leeches
,
and
sometimes
by
Cupping-Glasses
.
For
this
gives
the
chiefest
help
,
and
according
to
Galen
,
is
the
most
powerful
and
principal
Remedy
,
and
is
wont
to
fulfil
very
many
indications
in
a
Phrensie
.
But
for
the
prevention
of
the
Feavourish
matter
being
carried
from
the
Bowels
into
the
Head
,
Clyster●
.
Clyters
are
of
chief
use
;
with
which
,
if
need
be
,
let
the
Belly
be
continually
kept
slippery
.
Vomiting
Medicines
,
and
Purging
,
unless
very
gentle
,
have
very
rarely
any
place
here
.
Cataplasms
of
Rue
,
Chamomel
,
Vervine
,
Bryony
Roots
,
red
Poppies
,
with
Sope
,
may
be
laid
all
over
the
Feet
;
or
instead
of
them
,
may
be
applied
Pigeons
or
Chickens
,
cut
up
and
laid
warm
:
In
the
mean
time
,
as
you
see
occasion
,
there
ought
to
be
prescribed
Iuleps
,
Apozems
,
Powders
,
and
Confections
,
by
which
the
rage
of
the
Blood
,
and
the
burning
of
the
Animal
Spirits
may
be
allayed
.
Take
of
Pipin
Water
,
Black
Cherry
Water
,
and
Cowslip
Water
,
A
Iulep
.
each
four
ounces
;
Water
of
the
whole
Citrons
two
ounces
,
of
Pearl
powder'd
one
dram
,
of
Syrup
of
the
juice
of
Citron
one
ounce
;
mingle
them
and
make
a
Iulep
:
let
three
ounces
be
taken
three
or
four
times
in
a
day
.
Take
of
Grass
Roots
,
An
Apozem
.
of
the
Leaves
of
Wood-Sorrel
,
and
Pimpernel
,
each
one
handful
;
of
Barly
half
an
ounce
,
of
Apples
cut
,
of
Currans
,
or
Strawberries
,
or
Rasberries
,
one
handful
;
let
them
be
boiled
in
four
pints
of
spring-water
,
till
a
third
part
be
consumed
;
clarifie
it
,
and
strain
it
;
then
add
to
it
of
the
Syrup
of
Violets
one
ounce
,
and
of
Sal
Prunella
a
dram
and
a
half
.
A
Drink
.
Take
of
the
Leaves
of
Borage
fresh
gathered
and
young
,
four
handfuls
,
of
Wood-Sorrel
two
handfuls
,
two
Apples
sliced
,
of
Sal
Prunella
two
drams
,
the
pulp
of
one
Orange
,
of
white
Sugar
one
ounce
;
let
them
be
bruised
together
,
and
pour
to
them
of
spring-water
two
or
three
pints
▪
let
them
be
strongly
squeezed
forth
,
and
kept
in
a
Glass
,
and
cleared
from
its
setling
;
let
six
or
seven
ounces
be
taken
of
this
often
in
a
day
,
when
they
will
.
For
the
quenching
of
thirst
,
let
the
excellent
drink
of
Palmerus
,
viz.
Spring-water
with
Sugar
,
and
the
juice
of
Lemons
,
or
Water
,
or
Posset-drink
with
Elm
leaves
,
or
Pimpernel
infused
or
boiled
in
it
,
be
drunk
:
Emulsions
of
the
Decoction
of
the
roots
and
flowers
of
Water-Lilies
,
with
Melon-seeds
;
or
else
Spring-water
distilled
with
the
pulp
of
boiled
Apples
dissolved
in
it
.
Hypnoticks
.
Hypnoticks
or
Medicines
causing
rest
,
are
often
very
necessary
in
this
Disease
;
but
yet
the
stronger
are
not
convenient
in
the
beginning
,
nor
let
them
be
frequently
used
;
because
sleep
caused
by
Opiates
,
carries
more
morbific
matter
to
the
Brain
,
and
fixes
it
more
deeply
there
.
Take
of
the
Water
of
Cowslip
flowers
four
ounces
,
of
the
Syrup
of
Poppies
half
an
ounce
,
of
Pearl
one
scruple
;
make
a
drink
to
be
taken
at
night
late
.
Take
of
the
Seeds
of
white
Poppy
two
drams
,
of
Sugar-Candy
a
dram
and
a
half
;
bruise
them
together
,
and
pour
to
them
of
white
Poppy
Water
six
ounces
;
make
an
expression
,
to
be
taken
after
the
same
manner
.
Narcoticks
or
Stupefying
Medicines
,
which
are
made
of
things
meerly
cold
,
are
cautiously
to
be
exhibited
;
because
they
agree
not
with
some
,
who
have
the
Fibres
of
their
Stomach
very
tender
and
sensible
.
I
have
often
observed
these
kind
of
Hypnoticks
,
to
have
stirred
up
a
great
oppression
in
the
Ventricle
,
and
then
presently
an
Inflation
or
blowing
of
it
up
;
and
a
little
after
distractions
and
inordinations
of
Spirits
use
to
follow
in
the
Brain
,
yea
in
the
whole
Body
;
so
that
there
was
not
only
a
frustration
of
sleep
,
but
great
disquietness
was
stirred
up
.
Take
of
liquid
Luadanum
,
prepared
with
the
Salt
of
Tartar
,
or
the
juice
of
Quinces
,
Let
a
Dose
of
it
be
taken
in
a
convenient
liquor
.
External
Medicines
causing
Sleep
.
Things
inviting
Sleep
,
as
Epithems
or
moist
Medicines
applied
to
the
Temples
and
Forehead
,
are
often
used
with
success
;
of
which
sort
are
Rose-cakes
dipt
in
Vinegar
,
Rose-water
,
and
grated
Nutmeg
,
and
Embrocation
or
washing
with
Water
or
Milk
,
Oyntments
of
Oyl
of
Nutmeg
by
expression
,
Oyntment
of
Poplar
,
to
which
sometimes
may
be
added
of
Opium
five
or
six
grains
;
or
a
Cake
of
Poppy
flowers
,
with
Vinegar
and
Nutmeg
,
&c.
Further
,
for
this
end
,
rather
than
for
the
taking
away
the
inflammation
of
the
Meninges
,
the
hot
Lungs
of
a
Lamb
or
Weather
,
as
also
Pigeons
or
Chickins
slit
in
two
,
Epithems
.
do
often
give
notable
help
.
Also
for
this
use
Housleek
bruised
,
and
mixt
with
a
Womans
Milk
,
and
applied
to
the
hinder
part
of
the
Head
being
shaved
,
is
wonderfully
praised
;
Also
the
Epithem
of
Penotus
,
of
twelve
grains
of
Nutmeg
,
of
Camphir
half
a
scruple
,
and
the
Tincture
of
Rose-water
impregnated
with
red
Sanders
twenty
ounces
,
is
commended
by
some
.
Further
,
they
are
wont
to
apply
Epithens
not
only
to
the
Head
,
but
also
to
the
Heart
,
Liver
,
and
other
parts
:
A
little
bag
of
silk
may
be
applied
to
the
Praecordia
,
with
Cardiac
Species
being
sewed
or
quilted
in
it
,
with
silk
,
and
sprinkled
with
Rose-water
,
or
Vinegar
of
Roses
;
also
rags
wet
in
Rose
Vinegar
,
may
be
laid
to
the
Testicles
:
The
Feet
way
be
hathed
with
a
Decoction
of
Willow
leaves
;
Lettice
,
or
the
heads
of
white
Poppy
.
But
these
kind
of
cooling
Topicks
only
,
and
cherishers
are
to
be
used
in
the
beginning
of
the
Disease
;
but
in
its
height
,
resolves
and
softners
,
are
to
be
added
,
as
the
Flowers
of
Chamomel
,
Melilot
,
Elder
,
&c.
also
the
leaves
of
Mallows
,
Orage
,
Marjoram
,
Hysop
,
and
such
like
:
In
the
declining
of
the
Disease
,
resolvers
only
,
and
those
sparingly
are
to
be
administred
.
The
means
for
the
preserving
of
strength
.
In
the
mean
time
,
there
ought
to
be
great
means
used
,
for
keeping
up
of
strenght
,
for
that
too
much
failing
,
all
hopes
of
Cure
is
lost
.
For
strength
is
quickly
worn
out
,
by
reason
of
great
watchings
,
the
perpetual
agitations
both
of
the
body
and
mind
,
a
thin
Dyet
,
and
Phlebotomy
sometimes
often
requisite
.
Wherefore
,
great
care
must
be
had
,
lest
whilst
we
endeavour
to
root
out
the
Disease
,
by
Purging
or
frequent
letting
of
Blood
,
we
should
suddenly
debilitate
the
Vital
Function
:
If
this
begins
to
fail
,
the
Phrensie
being
let
alone
,
a
better
dyet
may
be
granted
,
and
especially
Cordialls
are
to
be
used
.
Take
of
the
Tincture
of
Coral
half
an
ounce
,
Cordials
.
take
of
it
twenty
drops
,
twice
or
thrice
in
a
day
,
with
a
Dose
of
a
Cephalick
or
a
Cordial
Iulep
;
or
let
it
be
given
with
Coral
dissolved
in
Milk
,
made
with
the
juice
of
Oranges
,
one
spoonful
often
in
a
day
.
Take
of
the
Rob
or
Conserves
of
Rasberries
,
and
Barberies
one
ounce
,
of
prepared
Pearl
,
of
Magistery
of
Coral
,
each
one
dram
;
of
Confection
of
Hyacinthae
two
drams
,
Syrup
of
the
juice
of
Alchermes
,
what
will
suffice
;
make
a
Confection
,
and
let
the
quantity
of
a
Nutmeg
be
taken
three
or
four
times
a
day
,
drinking
after
it
of
the
following
Iulep
three
ounces
.
Take
of
the
Water
of
the
Flowers
of
Water-Lilies
,
red
Roses
,
and
of
Elm
leaves
,
each
three
ounces
;
of
the
Syrup
of
Coral
two
ounces
,
of
the
Cordial
Water
of
Saxony
one
dram
▪
mingle
them
.
Take
of
the
Conserves
of
the
Flowers
of
Water-Lilies
,
and
of
Violets
,
each
one
ounce
;
the
Stalks
of
Lettice
candied
or
preserved
half
an
ounce
,
of
the
Powder
of
red
Coral
,
bruised
in
a
morter
with
the
juice
of
Orange
and
dryed
,
two
drams
;
of
the
Species
of
Diamarg
.
frigid
.
one
dram
,
of
white
Poppy
seeds
one
dram
and
a
half
,
with
what
will
suffice
of
the
Syrup
of
the
juice
of
Wood-Sorrel
;
make
an
Electuary
;
let
the
quantity
of
a
Nutmeg
be
taken
often
in
a
day
.
In
the
Phrensie
,
not
only
the
Belly
,
but
also
the
Bladder
,
and
their
offices
,
ought
to
be
thought
on
,
and
often
solicited
or
provoked
.
Wherefore
,
the
sick
are
to
be
warmed
,
and
the
Urinal
given
them
,
and
asked
to
make
water
;
but
if
they
will
not
,
or
cannot
,
let
the
region
of
the
yard
below
the
belly
be
bathed
with
a
Decoction
of
Pellitory
of
the
wall
,
Elder
Flowers
,
and
of
the
Seeds
of
Parsley
,
and
wild
Carrot
Seeds
,
or
daucus
;
with
a
Spunge
;
and
after
the
Fomentation
,
anoint
it
with
Oyl
of
Scorpions
,
and
Oyntment
of
Dialthaea
:
In
a
long
suppression
of
Vrine
,
you
may
put
up
to
the
bladder
a
piece
of
Wax
Candle
.
The
Histories
and
cases
of
Frantick
people
are
so
many
,
The
Histories
of
sick
persons
in
Hippocrates
Lib.
Epidem
.
and
so
diversly
described
,
and
so
accurately
by
Hippocrates
in
his
Books
De
Epidem
.
that
there
seems
little
need
here
to
add
others
;
especially
,
because
it
would
be
an
immense
work
and
tedious
,
to
relate
the
various
manner
and
cases
of
Mad-men
:
In
the
mean
time
,
as
to
the
event
of
the
Disease
,
there
is
great
diversity
;
for
that
for
the
most
part
the
Feavour
being
cured
,
the
Phrensie
ceases
by
little
and
little
;
or
else
,
that
having
no
,
or
an
evil
,
Crisis
;
either
death
,
or
a
long
raving
follows
.
But
that
our
Hypothesis
,
of
the
Inflammation
of
the
Spirits
,
may
be
illustrated
,
I
shall
propose
here
one
more
rare
instance
.
I
was
one
time
sent
for
to
Cure
a
Maid
,
A
notable
History
.
that
was
strong
,
and
having
a
Feavour
,
was
highly
raging
,
being
continually
bound
in
her
Bed
.
I
took
from
her
a
great
quantity
of
Blood
,
and
caused
it
to
be
again
iterated
;
I
often
took
down
her
Belly
with
Clysters
;
yea
I
ordered
all
the
other
administrations
in
order
,
usual
in
this
case
;
in
the
mean
time
she
took
Iuleps
,
Emulsions
and
Hypnoticks
:
But
these
little
or
nothing
availing
,
she
continued
still
for
seven
or
eight
days
without
sleep
,
and
furious
,
perpetually
calling
and
bauling
for
cold
drink
;
wherefore
an
Hydropick
being
granted
her
at
her
pleasure
,
yea
to
satiety
;
she
was
nevertheless
not
any
thing
less
quiet
,
or
thirsty
:
I
therefore
bid
them
(
for
that
it
was
Summer
time
)
that
in
the
middle
of
the
Night
she
should
be
carried
by
Women
forth
of
doors
,
and
put
into
a
Boat
,
and
her
Cloths
being
pull'd
off
,
and
she
tyed
fast
with
a
Cord
,
should
be
drenched
into
the
depth
of
a
River
,
the
Rope
being
tyed
only
about
her
middle
,
that
she
might
not
be
stifled
in
the
Water
;
but
there
was
no
need
of
that
,
for
the
Maid
of
her
own
accord
,
fell
to
swimming
,
that
scarce
any
Man
could
do
it
better
,
who
had
learned
the
art
:
After
about
a
quarter
of
an
hour
,
she
came
forth
of
the
Water
sound
,
and
sober
,
and
then
being
had
to
Bed
,
she
slept
,
and
sweat
very
much
,
and
afterwards
,
without
any
other
Remedy
she
grew
well
.
This
Cure
succeeded
so
happily
and
so
suddenly
,
forasmuch
as
the
excess
both
of
the
Vital
and
the
Animal
flame
,
being
together
immensly
increased
,
was
taken
away
by
a
proper
Remedy
for
the
more
intense
Fire
;
to
wit
,
by
the
moistning
,
and
cooling
of
the
Water
.
CHAP.
XI
.
Of
Melancholy
.
The
Distemper
of
the
Animal
Spirits
,
being
after
a
〈◊〉
manner
,
as
it
is
the
cause
of
the
Phrensie
,
so
it
is
of
Melancholy
,
Madness
,
and
Stupidity
.
The
definition
of
Melancholy
.
That
it
is
a
Distemper
of
the
Brain
and
Heart
.
Its
Examples
or
Types
various
,
and
almost
infinite
.
AS
the
Phrensie
arises
from
the
burning
of
the
Animal
Spirits
,
(
as
we
have
elsewhere
shewn
)
or
as
Prosper
Mart.
seems
to
affirm
,
from
their
substance
being
inflamed
:
so
indeed
other
Distempers
of
raving
arise
from
their
substance
being
altered
by
other
ways
,
and
from
their
genuine
nature
being
changed
,
from
a
spirituous-saline
,
into
an
acetous
or
sharp
disposition
,
like
to
Stygian
Water
,
or
else
into
a
liveless
;
which
therefore
are
either
Melancholy
,
or
Madness
,
or
Foolishness
or
Stupidity
:
of
which
we
shall
now
speak
in
order
,
and
first
of
all
of
Melancholy
.
Melancholy
is
commonly
defined
to
be
,
a
raving
without
a
Feavour
or
fury
,
joined
with
fear
and
sadness
.
From
whence
follows
that
it
is
a
complicated
●istemper
of
the
Brain
and
Heart
:
For
as
Melancholick
people
talk
idly
,
it
proceeds
from
the
vice
or
fault
of
the
Brain
,
and
the
inordination
of
the
Animal
Spirits
dwelling
in
it
;
but
as
they
become
very
sad
and
fearful
,
this
is
deservedly
attributed
to
the
Passion
〈◊〉
the
Heart
.
It
would
be
a
prodigious
work
,
and
almost
an
endless
task
to
rehearse
the
diverse
manner
of
ravings
of
Melancholy
persons
;
and
there
are
great
Volumes
already
of
Histories
and
examples
of
this
sort
;
and
more
new
and
admirable
observations
and
examples
daily
happen
.
Fabulous
antiquity
scarce
ever
thought
of
so
many
metamorphoses
of
men
,
which
some
have
not
believed
really
of
themselves
;
whilst
some
have
believed
themselves
to
be
Dogs
or
Wolves
,
and
have
imitated
their
ways
and
kind
by
barking
or
howling
;
others
have
thought
themselves
dead
,
desiring
presently
to
be
buried
;
others
imagining
that
their
bodies
were
made
of
glass
,
were
afraid
to
be
touched
lest
they
should
be
broke
to
pieces
.
Melancholy
is
●ither
,
1.
Vniversal
,
or
There
are
extant
manifold
and
various
kinds
of
the
Imagination
so
depraved
,
concerning
which
may
be
commonly
observed
;
That
the
distemper'd
are
Delirious
as
to
all
things
,
or
at
least
as
to
most
;
so
that
they
judge
truly
almost
of
no
subject
;
or
else
they
imagine
amiss
in
one
or
two
particular
cases
,
[
](A66518-e57970-b)2
2
Particular
.
but
for
the
most
part
in
other
things
,
they
have
their
notions
not
very
incongruous
.
We
shall
first
inquire
into
this
more
universal
Distemper
,
for
that
the
Imagination
is
prevaricated
concerning
very
many
things
;
to
wit
,
by
what
causes
,
and
with
what
difference
of
Symptoms
,
this
is
wont
to
come
to
pass
;
afterwards
we
shall
speak
of
the
special
raving
or
idle
talking
.
The
primary
Phaenomena
of
a
Melancholick
D●●●rium
.
Although
the
universal
Distemper
of
Melancholy
contains
manifold
Delirious
Symptoms
,
yet
they
chiefly
consist
in
these
three
;
1.
That
the
distemper'd
are
almost
continually
busied
in
thinking
,
that
their
Phantasie
is
scarce
ever
idle
or
at
quiet
.
2.
In
their
thinking
they
comprehend
in
their
mind
fewer
things
than
before
they
were
wont
,
that
oftentimes
they
roll
about
in
their
mind
day
and
night
the
same
thing
,
never
thinking
of
other
things
that
are
sometimes
of
far
greater
moment
.
3.
The
Ideas
of
objects
or
conceptions
appear
often
deformed
,
and
like
hobgoblins
,
but
are
still
represented
in
a
larger
kind
or
form
;
so
that
all
small
things
seem
to
them
great
and
difficult
.
After
this
manner
the
Phantasms
in
the
Brain
evilly
affected
,
are
objected
to
the
Intellect
,
almost
after
the
same
manner
as
the
visible
images
are
shewed
to
the
Eye
,
by
the
interposition
of
some
Optick
Glass
;
to
wit
,
where
every
object
appears
an
horrid
and
huge
monster
,
and
for
that
reason
a
small
portion
only
of
the
visible
matter
or
thing
,
being
increased
to
that
immensity
,
is
received
by
the
aspect
;
then
by
reason
of
its
horrid
and
unusual
appearance
,
the
image
being
once
conceived
,
is
not
easily
or
suddenly
let
go
:
we
will
now
consider
by
what
affection
of
the
Brain
and
Spirits
,
these
appearances
happen
.
From
what
disposition
of
the
Spirits
they
proceed
.
Here
we
shall
first
of
all
inquire
into
the
disposition
or
preternatural
Constitution
of
the
Animal
Spirits
:
For
inasmuch
as
they
are
after
an
irregular
manner
,
they
always
or
for
a
long
time
continue
in
their
irregularities
;
and
when
the
Palsie
,
Apoplexy
,
Vertigo
,
or
Convulsion
,
are
not
joined
to
this
Distemper
of
theirs
,
which
argue
obstructions
of
the
Brain
,
it
may
be
inferred
,
that
the
Animal
Spirits
,
not
fetching
their
force
elsewhere
,
are
driven
into
such
inordinations
;
nor
do
chiefly
conceive
their
disorders
,
by
reason
of
the
Pores
and
passages
of
the
Brain
being
obstructed
;
but
rather
,
in
this
case
,
they
cause
these
aforesaid
Symptoms
in
the
sick
from
the
default
of
their
own
Nature
.
Such
an
indisposition
of
the
Animal
Spirits
is
wont
to
be
described
after
this
manner
;
As
they
are
compared
to
Light
,
they
are
called
opacous
,
or
full
of
darkness
.
to
wit
,
that
they
,
when
as
they
ought
to
be
transparent
,
subtle
,
and
lucid
,
become
in
Melancholy
obscure
,
thick
,
and
dark
,
so
that
they
represent
the
Images
of
things
,
as
it
were
in
a
shadow
,
or
covered
with
darkness
:
The
explication
of
which
does
not
seem
incongruous
;
forasmuch
as
we
have
already
shewed
,
that
the
Animal
Spirits
flowing
forth
from
the
inkindled
Blood
,
go
forth
after
a
manner
,
as
the
rays
of
light
from
a
flame
.
And
it
sufficiently
appears
,
that
the
light
shews
and
illustrates
it self
diversly
,
according
as
it
proceeds
from
the
burning
of
bodies
,
flaming
forth
after
a
various
manner
;
as
of
Spirits
of
Wine
,
Oyl
,
Fat
,
Mineral
Sulphur
,
Nitre
,
and
others
:
in
like
manner
the
Animal
Spirits
,
forasmuch
as
stilled
forth
from
the
Blood
,
having
got
this
or
that
,
or
some
other
disposition
,
they
are
either
subtil
,
clear
,
or
dull
,
thick
,
and
as
it
were
sooty
,
they
variously
pass
thorow
and
irradiate
the
organs
of
the
Animal
Functions
,
and
so
for
that
reason
,
diversly
pervert
their
actions
.
But
further
,
These
kind
of
Spirits
in
Melancholy
compared
to
those
in
Chymical
Liquors
.
when
as
the
Animal
Spirits
are
not
wholly
loose
and
free
as
the
little
bodies
of
light
,
but
mutually
cohere
or
stick
together
,
and
left
the
continuity
of
the
soul
should
be
broken
off
,
they
ought
to
be
contained
in
a
certain
Latex
;
therefore
these
,
with
the
Vehicle
to
which
they
cleave
,
may
be
very
aptly
compared
to
some
Chymical
Liquors
,
drawn
forth
by
distillation
from
natural
mixtures
.
Which
Analogy
indeed
seems
fittest
for
the
unfolding
the
mad
distempers
.
1.
Liquors
Chymically
Distilled
,
[
](A66518-e58270-b)1
1
They
are
not
like
the
Spirit
of
Blood
,
as
they
should
be
.
are
,
according
to
the
active
Elements
after
a
various
manner
combined
in
them
,
of
a
diverse
kind
:
the
chiefest
of
these
,
by
the
consent
of
all
,
are
said
to
be
such
,
as
in
which
the
Spirit
being
united
with
the
Salt
,
doth
volatise
it
,
and
on
the
other
side
is
sharpned
by
it
,
and
after
a
sort
fixed
or
kept
.
Of
this
sort
they
conceive
the
great
Elixir
and
the
Liquor
Alcahest
to
be
;
and
indeed
in
a
manner
are
the
Spirits
of
Blood
,
of
Harts-horn
,
of
Soot
,
and
such
like
,
very
subtil
,
volatil
,
and
penetrating
,
yet
not
apt
to
be
inflamed
,
or
suddenly
to
be
dissipated
.
And
indeed
,
the
Animal
Spirits
seem
to
be
after
a
manner
,
having
obtained
a
sound
and
legitimate
disposition
,
like
a
spirituous
liquor
stuffed
with
a
volatile
Salt
,
which
is
distilled
from
Blood
;
besides
,
to
this
there
is
given
from
the
fire
an
high
Acrimony
and
Empyreuma
,
or
smatch
of
burning
,
which
are
wholly
absent
from
the
liquor
watering
the
Brain
and
Nerves
.
2.
Other
Chymical
Liquors
are
sulphureous
and
burning
,
[
](A66518-e58340-b)2
2
Nor
like
the
Spirit
of
Wine
:
Such
rather
in
the
Phrensie
.
as
the
Spirits
of
Wine
and
Turpentine
,
which
consisting
of
Spirit
and
Sulphur
combined
together
,
are
easily
inflamed
,
and
depart
one
from
another
of
their
own
accord
,
and
fly
hither
and
thither
what
way
they
can
find
;
the
Animal
Spirits
of
this
nature
,
as
we
shewed
in
the
former
Chapter
,
seem
to
be
in
the
Phrensie
.
3.
Some
Liquors
or
Spirits
are
produced
by
Chymical
operation
,
[
](A66518-e58390-b)3
3
But
these
are
like
acid
Spirits
,
distilled
out
of
Salt
,
Vinegar
,
Box
,
and
such
like
.
in
which
the
fixed
Salt
being
carried
forth
to
a
Flux
,
hath
obtained
the
dominion
;
of
which
sort
are
such
as
are
distilled
from
Vinegar
,
ponderous
Woods
,
and
some
Minerals
,
with
a
gentle
fire
;
whose
particles
are
very
moveable
,
and
unquiet
,
but
of
a
short
activity
;
so
that
Effluvia's
do
not
long
flow
from
them
,
that
if
they
should
be
distilled
in
Balneo
,
nothing
but
an
insipid
Phlegm
would
be
carried
into
the
Alembick
.
And
indeed
,
the
Animal
Spirits
in
Melancholick
Distempers
,
are
to
be
suspected
to
be
of
this
kind
of
acetous
nature
,
with
the
dominion
of
a
fluid
salt
,
as
shall
hereafter
be
more
largely
shewed
.
4.
Some
Stagmas
drawn
forth
by
Spagyrick
art
,
[
](A66518-e58470-b)4
4
Stygian
Waters
are
like
the
Nature
of
the
Animal
Spirits
in
Madness
.
are
sometimes
most
sharp
,
to
wit
,
in
which
the
untamed
Particles
of
a
fluid
Salt
,
and
also
Sulphureous
,
and
Arsenical
,
being
combined
together
,
are
exalted
;
as
are
the
Stygian
Waters
distilled
out
of
Nitre
,
Vitriol
,
Antimony
,
Arsnick
,
Verdigriece
,
and
the
like
,
all
which
are
of
a
fierce
nature
,
very
penetrating
and
not
to
be
broken
,
so
that
their
Effluvia's
are
agitated
with
a
perpetual
motion
,
penetrate
every
thing
,
and
are
also
diffused
far
and
wide
.
And
these
kind
of
Liquors
,
may
be
aptly
likened
to
the
disposition
of
the
Animal
Spirits
,
acquired
in
Madness
,
as
shall
be
anon
declared
.
But
for
the
present
,
The
formal
Reason
of
Melancholy
aptly
represented
by
acetous
Chymical
Liquors
.
that
we
may
deliver
the
formal
reason
and
causes
of
Melancholy
,
let
us
suppose
,
that
the
liquor
instilled
into
the
Brain
from
the
Blood
(
which
filling
all
the
Pores
and
passages
of
the
Head
,
and
its
nervous
Appendix
,
and
watring
them
,
is
the
Vehicle
and
bond
of
the
Animal
Spirits
)
hath
degenerated
from
its
mild
,
benign
,
and
subtil
nature
,
into
an
Acetous
,
and
Corrosive
,
like
to
those
liquors
drawn
out
of
Vinegar
,
Box
,
and
Vitriol
;
and
that
the
Animal
Spirits
,
which
from
the
middle
part
of
the
Brain
,
irradiating
both
its
globous
substance
,
as
also
the
nervous
System
,
and
do
produce
all
the
Functions
of
the
Senses
and
Motions
,
both
interior
and
exterior
,
have
such
like
Effluvia's
,
as
fall
away
from
those
Acetous
Chymical
Liquors
.
Concerning
which
there
may
be
observed
these
three
things
,
1.
Their
being
in
perpetual
motion
:
There
are
three
chief
affections
of
these
,
which
agree
with
the
Animal
Spirits
in
Melancholy
.
2.
Not
long
able
to
flow
forth
:
3.
not
only
to
be
carried
in
open
ways
,
but
to
cut
new
Porosities
in
the
neighbouring
bodies
,
and
to
insinuate
themselves
into
them
.
From
the
Analogy
of
these
conditions
,
concerning
the
Animal
Spirits
,
it
comes
to
pass
,
that
Melancholick
persons
are
ever
thoughtful
,
that
they
only
comprehend
a
few
things
,
and
that
they
falsly
raise
,
or
institute
their
notions
of
them
.
We
shall
consider
of
each
of
these
a
little
more
largely
.
[
](A66518-e58680-b)1
1
Effluvias
falling
away
from
these
Liquors
are
perpetually
in
motion
.
1.
Therefore
we
shall
take
notice
,
that
the
Effluvia's
falling
away
from
these
distiled
Acetous
Liquors
,
are
perpetually
in
motion
:
for
the
Spirits
of
Vitriol
,
or
of
Vinegar
,
or
Sea
Salt
continually
evaporate
:
the
reason
of
which
is
,
because
those
Particles
of
the
fluid
Salt
do
scarcely
agree
with
any
others
,
but
where
ever
they
are
stopped
,
being
apt
immediately
to
leave
their
subjects
,
seem
to
endeavour
to
get
new
consorts
.
And
hence
some
have
thought
nothing
more
like
to
perpetual
motion
,
than
the
Acid
Spirits
of
Minerals
,
shut
up
and
Hermetically
seal'd
in
a
Phial
;
for
so
the
Vapours
or
Effluvia's
will
creep
about
the
sides
of
the
Glass
,
with
a
continual
Circulation
.
In
like
manner
also
the
Spirits
in
the
Phantasie
of
a
Melancholick
person
.
In
like
manner
we
may
suppose
,
That
the
nervous
Acetous
Liquor
is
instilled
from
the
Blood
,
sometimes
stuffed
with
a
fixed
Salt
,
or
with
Vitriolick
Particles
,
or
other
heterogeneous
,
into
the
Brain
,
for
the
matter
and
Vehicle
of
the
Animal
Spirits
;
and
so
these
being
admitted
within
the
middle
part
of
the
Brain
,
for
the
acts
of
the
Animal
Functions
,
do
not
quickly
pass
thorow
and
irradiate
all
the
Pores
and
Passages
,
but
like
little
acid
Atoms
,
creep
about
here
and
there
,
slowly
,
but
incessantly
,
and
as
it
were
with
a
certain
unquiet
motion
of
tingling
or
creeping
,
diffuse
themselves
by
little
and
little
thorow
the
whole
neighbourhood
:
Hence
a
storm
of
thoughts
is
perpetually
stirred
up
,
by
which
the
Brain
is
wont
to
be
busied
without
intermission
;
so
that
Melancholic
persons
have
continually
,
day
and
night
,
disturbed
Phantasies
;
for
that
their
Animal
Spirits
consist
of
a
continually
moveable
matter
;
Hence
also
they
look
with
eyes
turned
inwards
,
or
fixed
,
or
obliquely
,
and
sullen
or
dogged
,
and
exercise
the
other
faculties
both
sensitive
and
loco-motive
inadvertently
;
because
the
Spirits
being
worn
out
and
distracted
by
continual
motion
,
do
not
well
actuate
or
beam
into
the
nervous
System
.
[
](A66518-e58760-b)2
2
Effluvias
from
acetous
Chymical
Liquors
do
not
proceed
far
.
2.
Though
the
Effluvia's
continually
fall
away
from
an
Acetous
Spirit
,
prepared
by
Chymical
Art
,
yet
they
do
not
go
far
,
but
gather
together
on
an
heap
thickly
,
near
the
superficies
of
the
liquor
,
and
penetrate
only
the
neighbouring
bodies
,
not
touching
those
that
are
at
a
distance
:
Hence
the
Spirits
of
Vitriol
,
Salt
,
or
Vinegar
,
will
not
ascend
out
of
the
Cucurbit
into
the
Alembick
unless
urged
with
a
very
strong
heat
;
but
being
included
in
a
low
Phial
,
they
shall
corrode
and
pierce
thorow
the
stopple
.
In
like
manner
the
imagination
of
a
Melancholick
Person
,
though
always
employ'd
,
comprehends
only
a
few
things
.
It
is
after
the
same
manner
,
concerning
the
Phantasie
of
Melancholick
persons
;
for
inasmuch
as
the
Animal
Spirits
being
degenerate
into
an
acid
nature
,
do
not
irradiate
or
quickly
pass
thorow
the
whole
compass
of
the
Brain
,
as
before
,
but
flowing
in
the
middle
part
,
are
carried
with
its
force
only
into
the
nearest
Pores
and
Passages
;
therefore
cogitations
raised
up
from
thence
,
though
they
be
continual
,
yet
they
comprehend
but
a
few
things
:
and
so
,
as
when
many
bands
of
Spirits
are
thrust
together
in
strait
bounds
,
every
small
object
,
and
of
very
little
moment
,
seems
to
them
very
great
and
of
notable
weight
;
And
therefore
every
thing
is
conceived
with
a
greater
Image
than
it
should
be
.
certainly
after
the
same
manner
,
and
for
the
same
reason
,
as
when
the
visible
images
passing
thorow
a
Microscoptick
Glass
are
carried
to
the
Eye
;
for
,
because
many
beams
of
the
same
thing
are
concenter'd
,
its
magnitude
seems
to
be
increased
into
an
immense
greatness
;
so
when
as
every
intentional
Species
or
Image
,
by
the
conflux
of
very
many
spirits
together
,
is
formed
in
the
Brain
,
it
appears
to
the
soul
greater
and
of
more
weight
than
usual
.
Every
one
may
experiment
this
truth
in
himself
:
For
when
as
we
become
thoughtful
,
from
eating
gross
or
melancholick
meats
,
or
by
reason
of
the
passion
of
sorrow
(
the
reason
of
which
affection
is
,
because
the
Animal
Spirits
are
unfit
for
a
more
free
expansion
)
then
we
are
very
solicitous
and
fearful
,
concerning
every
little
thing
,
as
if
then
our
health
or
fortune
were
for
ever
in
danger
.
Hence
also
,
because
the
Animal
Spirits
,
though
almost
ever
in
motion
,
are
notwithstanding
still
limited
within
the
same
short
bounds
,
Melancholick
persons
persist
a
long
while
in
thinking
and
revolving
in
their
mind
often
the
same
thing
.
[
](A66518-e58930-b)3
3
Effluvias
from
acetous
Liquors
do
not
evaporate
so
much
from
open
Pores
,
as
they
make
new
.
3.
But
there
yet
remains
another
similitude
of
the
Animal
Spirits
,
with
those
distilled
from
Vitriol
,
and
other
saline
bodies
,
to
wit
,
that
as
the
Effluvia's
sent
away
from
these
kind
of
Acetous
Spirits
,
do
not
evaporate
so
much
from
open
spaces
and
tracts
,
before
made
,
as
they
cut
out
Pores
and
Passages
that
are
new
,
for
themselves
,
in
an
objected
body
;
so
that
they
easily
pass
thorow
,
and
render
friable
or
crumbling
,
the
Cork
or
stopple
to
the
Vessel
where
they
are
;
which
happens
not
from
the
Spirit
of
Wine
,
to
any
thing
that
stops
up
the
Phial
;
so
indeed
in
Melancholick
persons
,
it
is
usually
wont
to
be
.
For
because
the
Animal
Spirits
,
being
as
it
were
pointed
with
saline
Particles
,
whilst
they
flow
from
the
middle
of
the
Brain
,
they
observe
not
their
former
tracts
and
ways
of
their
expansion
,
but
they
thickly
make
for
themselves
new
and
unwonted
little
spaces
,
And
in
like
manner
the
Animal
Spirits
,
whilst
they
form
in
the
Brain
new
Tracts
,
produce
unwonted
and
incongruous
Notions
.
within
the
globous
substance
of
the
Brain
:
Hence
cogitations
are
brought
before
the
Soul
,
not
such
as
they
were
wont
to
be
,
but
new
and
incongruous
,
and
for
the
most
part
absurd
.
But
indeed
,
because
the
Phantasie
is
prevaricated
,
about
the
Conceptions
of
things
,
and
by
reason
that
the
acts
of
judgment
and
reason
are
falsly
framed
,
the
only
cause
is
,
for
that
the
Animal
Spirits
leaving
their
former
walks
,
and
going
backward
and
forward
in
their
ways
in
the
Brain
,
being
carried
hither
and
thither
obliquely
and
transverse
,
affect
altogether
unaccustomed
and
bye
ways
,
which
indeed
is
proper
for
them
to
do
,
out
of
the
Acetous
disposition
,
with
which
they
labour
;
to
wit
,
forasmuch
as
the
Effluvia
of
those
kind
of
Liquors
expand
themselves
not
in
a
direct
or
free
emanation
,
as
the
rays
of
light
;
but
by
a
bending
motion
,
and
as
it
were
creeping
,
they
craul
on
every
side
into
the
neighbouring
part
.
Thus
much
for
the
primary
Melancholick
Distemper
,
In
Melancholy
,
after
the
Animal
Spirits
being
for
some
time
vitiated
,
the
Conformation
of
the
Brain
is
also
hurt
.
to
wit
,
a
Delirium
or
Raving
,
being
excited
by
reason
of
the
vices
of
the
Spirits
inhabiting
the
Brain
:
The
beginnings
of
which
,
although
they
proceed
chiefly
,
and
oftentimes
,
almost
only
from
the
Acetous
disposition
of
the
Spirits
,
yet
afterwards
,
the
conformation
of
the
Brain
it self
is
often
brought
to
be
a
part
of
the
cause
;
to
wit
,
forasmuch
as
the
Recrements
of
the
Melancholick
Blood
,
being
perpetually
poured
forth
,
renders
its
substance
more
thick
and
dark
,
and
the
primary
tracts
or
paths
of
the
Animal
Function
being
near
blotted
out
,
new
,
oblique
,
and
by-paths
are
made
;
insomuch
,
that
the
Spirits
,
though
better
should
be
begotten
,
could
not
easily
irradiate
the
Brain
,
or
presently
recover
their
former
passages
.
Melancholy
is
not
only
a
Distemper
of
the
Brain
and
Spirits
dwelling
in
it
,
The
Affection
of
the
Praecordia
in
this
Disease
,
as
to
fear
and
sadness
,
is
delivered
.
but
also
of
the
Praecordia
,
and
of
the
Blood
therein
inkindled
,
from
thence
sent
into
the
whole
Body
:
and
as
it
produces
there
a
Delirium
or
idle
talking
,
so
here
fear
and
sadness
;
but
by
what
means
we
shall
now
see
.
First
,
After
what
manner
the
Corporeal
Soul
is
affected
in
these
two
passions
.
in
Sadness
,
the
flamy
or
vital
part
of
the
Soul
is
straitned
,
as
to
its
compass
;
and
driven
into
a
more
narrow
compass
;
then
consequently
,
the
animal
or
lucid
part
contracts
its
sphere
,
and
is
less
vigorous
;
but
in
Fear
both
are
suddenly
repressed
and
compelled
as
it
were
to
shake
,
and
contain
themselves
within
a
very
small
spaces
;
in
either
passion
,
the
Blood
is
not
circulated
,
and
burns
not
forth
lively
,
and
with
a
full
burning
,
but
being
apt
to
be
heaped
up
and
to
stagnate
about
the
Praecordia
,
stirs
up
there
a
weight
or
a
fainting
;
and
in
the
mean
time
,
the
Head
and
Members
being
destitute
of
its
more
plentiful
flux
,
languishes
.
The
formal
reasons
of
these
Distempers
,
and
their
causes
,
we
have
before
exposed
.
But
because
these
are
habitual
in
Melancholick
persons
,
The
cause
of
either
depends
partly
on
the
blood
;
the
cause
is
partly
in
the
Blood
,
and
partly
in
the
Animal
Action
of
the
heart
.
For
the
Blood
,
because
of
the
saline
particles
being
exalted
,
becomes
less
inflamable
;
from
whence
it
is
neither
sufficiently
inkindled
in
the
Lungs
,
or
doth
it
burn
with
a
plentiful
and
enough
clear
flame
within
the
passages
of
the
Heart
and
its
vessels
;
but
is
apt
to
be
repressed
,
and
almost
blown
out
with
every
blast
of
wind
:
Hence
,
when
that
the
vital
flame
is
so
small
and
languishing
,
that
it
shakes
and
trembles
at
every
motion
,
it
is
no
wonder
if
that
the
Melancholick
person
is
as
it
were
with
a
sinking
and
half
overthrown
mind
always
sad
and
fearful
.
By
reason
of
this
kind
of
saltish
Dyscrasie
of
the
Blood
,
Melancholicks
rarely
have
a
Feavour
;
yet
being
taken
with
it
,
by
reason
of
the
irregular
burning
of
the
Blood
,
they
are
more
in
danger
.
No
less
doth
it
come
to
pass
,
and
partly
on
the
Animal
Action
of
the
Heart
.
by
the
fault
of
the
Heart
,
that
Melancholick
persons
become
sad
and
fearful
,
by
reason
of
the
course
of
the
Blood
being
retarded
,
and
called
back
from
thence
:
for
,
because
that
Muscle
is
actuated
but
with
an
inflowing
of
weak
and
enormous
Spirits
,
it
cannot
perform
its
contractions
strongly
enough
,
and
constantly
,
whereby
the
Blood
may
be
driven
forward
into
the
whole
body
,
without
stop
or
leaping
back
:
So
the
Blood
and
the
Animal
Spirits
affect
one
another
mutually
,
with
a
reciprocal
evil
,
and
bring
hurt
one
to
the
other
.
That
is
,
the
Melancholick
Blood
consisting
of
Saline
Particles
,
carried
forth
together
with
Sulphureous
,
begets
Animal
Spirits
,
indued
with
an
Acetous
nature
,
as
hath
been
shown
;
and
these
Spirits
wrongly
performing
the
offices
of
the
Vital
Function
,
cause
such
an
evil
disposition
of
the
Blood
to
be
increased
.
Thus
much
of
Melancholy
in
general
,
The
procatartick
Causes
of
Melancholy
are
,
viz.
of
its
Essence
,
Conjunct
Causes
,
and
chief
Symptoms
,
together
with
the
reasons
of
them
.
Before
we
proceed
to
the
kinds
and
differences
of
this
Disease
,
we
ought
to
explain
,
from
what
kind
of
causes
,
both
Procatartick
and
Evident
,
it
is
wont
to
arise
,
and
to
be
cherished
;
and
first
,
from
whence
either
part
of
the
Soul
,
viz.
both
Animal
and
Vital
,
doth
acquire
their
morbid
dispositions
.
Partly
the
acetous
Nature
of
the
Spirits
,
and
partly
the
Melancholy
Dyscrasie
of
the
Blood
:
The
Distemper
begins
sometimes
from
this
,
sometimes
from
that
.
How
it
begins
from
the
Spirits
and
the
Animal
Government
.
First
we
say
,
the
former
of
these
to
be
Acetous
,
like
to
the
Spirit
of
Vitriol
or
Vinegar
,
and
this
to
be
Salino
sulphureous
,
or
Atrabilary
or
Melancholick
;
further
,
as
the
one
doth
cherish
the
other
,
so
they
at
first
beget
one
another
.
For
sometimes
Melancholy
beginning
,
and
for
a
long
time
persisting
,
from
the
Animal
Spirits
being
disturbed
,
and
driven
into
a
certain
confusion
,
causes
the
Melancholick
disposition
of
the
Blood
;
and
sometimes
also
the
Blood
,
at
first
contracting
this
evil
disposition
,
perverts
the
nature
of
the
Spirits
.
That
Melancholy
doth
very
often
arise
from
the
Animal
Government
,
every
common
body
doth
sufficiently
note
;
to
wit
,
forasmuch
as
the
Animal
Spirits
conceive
inordinations
from
violent
passions
of
the
mind
,
in
which
,
when
they
remain
long
,
they
bend
the
whole
Soul
,
yea
and
the
Body
,
from
their
due
temper
and
constitution
:
So
especially
destroying
Love
,
vehement
sadness
,
panick
fears
,
envy
,
shame
,
care
,
and
immoderate
study
,
are
wont
oftentimes
to
excite
this
Distemper
.
For
by
reason
of
these
kinds
of
occasions
,
the
Animal
Spirits
being
thrust
down
,
beyond
their
wonted
paths
of
expansion
,
and
remaining
in
their
error
,
by
reason
of
the
assiduity
of
Passion
,
at
last
they
go
into
these
deviating
tracts
,
which
afterwards
observing
,
they
are
hardly
reduced
into
their
former
due
ways
.
Then
,
forasmuch
as
for
that
reason
,
the
motion
and
vigoration
of
the
Heart
(
as
hath
been
shewed
)
is
lessened
;
therefore
the
Blood
is
defective
in
its
due
temper
,
and
sanguification
,
and
is
from
thence
made
more
fixed
and
Salino-sulphureous
,
and
the
Animal
Spirits
coming
from
it
,
are
but
degenerate
into
a
sourness
;
and
so
the
Blood
being
depraved
by
the
latter
,
encreases
to
the
Melancholick
disposition
,
begun
from
the
Spirits
.
By
what
means
this
Disease
arises
from
the
Blood
.
No
less
often
doth
it
come
to
pass
,
that
the
seeds
of
Melancholy
,
being
at
first
laid
in
the
Blood
,
do
at
length
impart
their
evil
to
the
Spirits
:
For
this
reason
,
some
are
made
obnoxious
to
this
Disease
from
their
Parents
.
But
an
inordinate
living
,
long
intermission
of
wonted
exercise
,
usual
evacuations
,
as
of
the
Menstrual
Blood
,
or
the
Piles
,
or
bleeding
at
the
Haemorrhoidal
Veins
,
also
the
Seed
,
or
the
Serous
Matter
,
being
suddenly
suppressed
,
and
many
other
occasions
,
easily
infect
,
and
foul
the
Blood
,
and
render
it
Melancholick
;
whose
depraved
disposition
is
of
necessity
communicated
to
the
Spirits
.
Melancholy
doth
not
arise
from
an
atrabilary
humour
heaped
up
in
some
place
or
mine
.
But
we
cannot
here
yield
to
what
some
Physicians
affirm
,
that
Melancholy
doth
arise
from
a
Melancholick
humor
,
somewhere
primarily
and
of
it self
begotten
,
and
they
assign
for
its
birth
,
several
places
,
to
wit
,
the
Brain
,
Spleen
,
Womb
,
and
the
whole
habit
of
the
Body
;
for
besides
,
for
that
no
such
mines
of
such
an
humor
appear
,
unless
perhaps
some
be
planted
in
the
Spleen
;
moreover
the
Blood
it self
is
it
,
which
conceives
at
first
the
Melancholick
intemperance
,
or
any
other
by
it self
,
and
then
deposes
the
Recrements
of
the
same
nature
,
in
proper
emunctories
or
receptacles
.
For
neither
is
the
yellow
Bile
or
Choler
laid
up
in
the
Gall-Bladder
,
or
the
black
Bile
so
called
,
or
Melancholick
humor
in
the
Spleen
,
unless
the
bloody
Mass
begets
those
humors
before
hand
:
If
at
any
time
these
,
or
other
Recrements
,
being
any
where
laid
up
,
are
received
of
the
Blood
,
they
produce
its
effervescency
or
growing
hot
,
but
not
presently
or
easily
its
intemperature
.
By
what
means
according
to
the
Antients
,
it
is
said
to
arise
from
the
Head
.
Therefore
,
because
sometimes
the
original
of
Melancholy
is
ascribed
to
the
Head
,
and
the
intemperature
of
the
Brain
from
these
,
to
wit
,
too
hot
,
and
accused
to
be
from
those
,
too
cold
,
I
rather
think
it
ought
to
be
affirmed
,
that
this
Distemper
doth
sometimes
at
first
begin
from
the
Brain
,
and
the
Soul
dwelling
in
it
:
because
Hippocrates
also
plainly
asserts
it
,
6
Epidem
.
Sect.
8.
T.
58.
For
distinguishing
Epileptical
and
Melancholick
persons
,
beings
made
so
together
,
or
else
successively
,
as
to
the
formal
reasons
of
the
Diseases
,
he
saith
,
The
defluxion
which
floweth
from
the
Brain
,
from
the
ill
affection
,
state
,
or
temperament
thereof
,
if
it
flows
into
the
Body
causeth
the
Falling-sickness
;
if
into
the
cogitation
or
the
mind
,
Melancholy
.
So
in
Melancholy
he
grants
,
the
Soul
distinctly
,
and
as
it
were
apart
from
the
Body
,
or
Brain
,
to
be
affected
.
How
from
the
Womb.
Secondly
,
Because
sometimes
the
original
of
this
Disease
is
deduced
from
the
Womb
,
it
is
not
to
be
thought
,
that
the
Melancholick
humor
is
there
at
first
generated
,
but
the
occasion
of
Melancholy
doth
proceed
from
thence
;
either
bacause
the
whole
Blood
being
infected
,
and
made
degenerate
by
reason
of
a
stoppage
of
the
Menstrua
,
strives
to
go
into
a
Melancholy
Dyscrasie
or
intemperature
;
or
because
,
by
reason
of
the
provocations
of
Venus
or
Lust
,
being
restrained
,
not
without
great
reluctancy
of
the
Corporeal
Soul
,
the
Animal
Spirits
being
for
a
long
time
forced
,
and
restrained
,
become
at
length
more
fixed
and
Melancholick
.
How
from
the
Spleen
.
Thirdly
,
It
is
a
common
opinion
,
and
also
ours
,
that
sometimes
Melancholy
is
either
primarily
excited
,
or
very
much
cherished
from
the
Spleen
,
being
evilly
affected
,
and
so
from
thence
is
called
by
a
peculiar
word
,
Hypochondriack
;
as
we
have
shewed
at
large
in
another
Tract
of
Convulsive
Diseases
.
But
the
Blood
is
first
in
fault
,
begetting
in
it self
fom
the
beginning
Melancholick
foulnesses
,
deposes
them
in
the
Spleen
,
which
receiving
again
,
after
their
being
exalted
into
the
nature
of
an
evil
Ferment
,
is
more
vitiated
in
its
disposition
,
by
their
foulness
.
Fourthly
,
How
from
the
whole
Body
.
But
besides
,
it
is
said
,
there
is
another
kind
of
Melancholy
,
distinct
from
the
Hypochondriack
,
and
the
former
,
that
is
begotten
in
the
whole
Body
together
;
this
is
nothing
else
,
than
the
Mass
of
Blood
being
degenerated
from
its
true
nature
,
by
reason
of
errors
in
the
six
non-naturals
,
and
for
many
other
occasions
,
doth
acquire
at
Atrabilary
or
Melancholick
disposition
;
that
is
,
where
the
Spirit
being
depressed
,
the
Sulphureous
Particles
,
together
with
the
Saline
,
and
also
with
some
Earthy
,
are
carried
forth
;
for
the
Melancholick
disposition
of
the
Blood
is
very
much
a-kin
to
this
Sulphureous-saline
,
which
we
have
shewed
oftentimes
to
excel
in
some
kind
of
Scurvy
.
For
what
causes
,
and
upon
what
occasions
,
this
is
wont
to
be
produced
,
may
be
sufficiently
known
from
the
Aetiology
of
that
Disease
,
being
at
large
explained
.
The
differences
of
this
Disease
may
be
easily
gathered
from
what
hath
been
said
:
The
Differences
of
the
Disease
.
for
in
respect
of
its
first
subject
,
which
is
sometimes
the
Soul
,
sometimes
the
Body
,
or
rather
the
Blood
,
[
](A66518-e60100-b)1
1
In
respect
of
its
first
Subject
.
it
is
called
either
Animal
or
humeral
Melancholy
.
Again
,
it
is
impressed
according
to
that
,
with
various
powers
,
to
wit
,
it
is
first
impressed
either
on
the
Rational
Will
,
or
the
sensitive
,
concupiscible
,
or
irascible
Appetite
;
also
it
is
divided
into
very
many
kinds
,
as
it
is
employed
about
diverse
things
,
to
wit
,
either
Sacred
,
or
Magical
,
or
Humane
,
the
huge
cense
or
bead-roll
of
which
is
almost
infinite
;
the
chief
of
which
,
that
are
wont
to
come
within
the
Cure
of
Medicne
,
are
Religious
,
Amorous
,
and
Jealous
Melancholy
.
2.
By
reason
of
the
temperament
of
the
sick
,
[
](A66518-e60150-b)2
2
By
reason
of
Temperament
of
the
Sick
.
according
to
which
,
the
Particles
of
the
Melancholick
blood
,
being
made
sometimes
Sulphureous
,
sometimes
Saline
or
Earthy
,
the
Spirituous
being
depressed
,
are
exalted
more
or
less
,
a
Delirium
,
or
sadness
,
fury
,
or
stupidity
,
are
more
or
less
variously
joined
to
Melancholy
.
3.
The
Disease
is
either
continual
or
intermitting
,
In
respect
of
the
next
Cause
,
as
it
is
singular
,
or
conjunct
.
according
to
the
conjuct
cause
,
either
stronger
,
both
the
Hypostasis
of
the
Spirits
,
and
also
the
bloody
Mass
,
being
both
together
vitiated
;
or
else
lighter
,
and
less
deeply
fixed
;
so
that
the
Distemper'd
sometimes
are
well
enough
for
many
days
or
months
,
yet
apt
to
relapse
upon
any
great
occasion
.
4.
In
respect
of
the
hurt
Imagination
,
In
respect
of
the
Imagination
diversly
hurt
.
there
are
very
many
types
of
Melancholicks
to
be
met
with
,
yea
almost
innumerable
;
yet
the
chief
difference
of
which
is
,
that
some
are
dilirious
in
all
things
,
and
others
in
one
thing
only
.
The
Prognostick
of
this
Disease
,
The
Prognostick
of
this
Disease
.
though
as
to
health
or
death
,
it
is
for
the
most
part
safe
;
yet
by
reason
of
the
event
,
it
is
very
uncertain
:
For
some
quickly
grow
well
,
others
not
of
a
long
time
,
and
others
are
never
cured
.
This
Distemper
suddenly
excited
,
from
a
solitary
evident
cause
,
as
a
vehement
Passion
,
is
far
safer
than
by
leasure
invading
,
after
a
long
Procatarxis
or
foregoing
cause
.
For
the
former
,
if
the
evident
cause
be
presently
removed
,
often
ceases
of
its
own
accord
,
or
with
a
little
help
;
but
in
this
latter
,
for
that
the
Mass
of
Blood
,
and
the
whole
heap
of
Animal
Spirits
,
are
departed
from
their
due
disposition
,
and
not
rarely
the
conformation
of
the
Brain
,
as
to
the
tracts
of
the
Spirits
,
is
altered
;
The
Cure
very
difficultly
,
and
not
under
a
long
time
succeeds
.
Melancholy
being
a
long
time
protracted
,
passes
oftentimes
into
Stupidity
,
or
Foolishness
,
and
sometimes
also
into
Madness
;
further
,
sometimes
it
brings
on
Consulsive
Distempers
,
or
the
Palsie
,
or
Apoplexy
,
yea
sometimes
a
violent
Death
.
As
to
the
Cure
,
there
is
little
or
no
hopes
,
if
the
Distemper'd
being
very
contumacious
and
refractory
,
reject
all
Medicines
,
and
every
method
of
Physick
.
Further
,
there
is
scarce
any
better
thing
to
be
expected
from
them
,
who
lying
sick
with
only
imaginary
Diseases
,
take
all
Remedies
,
and
require
still
more
,
and
of
diverse
kinds
,
to
be
given
them
.
As
the
Cure
of
Melancholy
,
The
Cure
of
the
Disease
.
as
it
is
always
difficult
and
long
,
so
it
is
wont
to
be
mighty
intricate
and
perplexed
;
for
that
it
ought
to
be
diversly
and
variously
instituted
,
in
respect
of
the
evident
,
Procatartick
,
and
Conjunct
causes
of
its
kind
,
also
by
reason
of
the
Symptoms
daily
arising
.
Neither
is
it
only
behoveful
oftentimes
to
change
the
Remedies
,
and
Method
of
healing
,
but
also
variously
to
make
use
of
between
whiles
,
warnings
,
deceits
,
flatteries
,
intreaties
,
and
punishments
.
But
first
of
all
,
The
evident
Cause
first
to
be
removed
.
the
Evident
Cause
of
this
Disease
,
if
any
noted
thing
went
before
should
be
inquired
into
;
and
if
it
may
be
,
either
presently
removed
,
or
else
its
removal
to
be
in
some
sort
feigned
.
Further
,
the
affections
of
the
mind
being
vehement
,
and
stirred
up
from
thence
,
are
either
to
be
appeased
,
or
subdued
by
others
opposite
.
Wherefore
,
to
desperate
Love
ought
to
be
applied
or
shewed
indignation
and
hatred
;
Sadness
is
to
be
opposed
with
the
flatteries
of
Pleasure
,
Musick
,
a
desire
or
vain
glory
,
or
also
a
pannick
terror
.
In
like
manner
,
as
to
the
rest
of
the
Passions
,
you
must
proceed
to
quiet
,
or
elude
them
.
Three
primary
Indications
.
The
Curatory
Method
,
accommodated
for
the
healing
of
Melancholy
,
suggests
many
other
indications
,
the
chief
of
which
,
and
to
which
the
rest
may
be
the
better
placed
,
are
these
three
,
commonly
noted
,
viz.
Curatory
,
which
respects
immediately
the
Disease
,
and
its
Conjunct
Cause
;
Preservatory
,
which
cuts
off
the
Procatartick
,
and
Evident
Causes
;
and
Vital
,
which
is
imployed
about
conserving
of
strength
.
[
](A66518-e60600-b)1
1
Curatory
.
As
to
the
first
Indication
,
the
intention
of
the
Physician
is
so
much
to
lift
up
,
make
volatile
,
and
corroborate
the
more
fixed
or
dejected
Animal
Spirits
,
that
being
also
apt
to
go
backwards
,
or
out
of
the
way
,
that
afterwards
they
may
irradiate
more
freely
,
being
stretched
forth
,
the
whole
Brain
,
with
a
full
and
not
broken
beam
,
for
the
Acts
of
the
Imagination
,
Judgment
,
and
other
principal
faculties
;
and
so
lively
actuate
the
Praecordia
,
and
make
them
to
vibrate
or
beat
strongly
,
that
the
Blood
being
more
plentifully
inkindled
,
it
may
be
projected
from
thence
,
without
stop
or
stagnating
,
into
the
whole
Body
.
Therefore
,
The
healing
of
the
Spirits
,
is
best
performed
by
admonitions
and
artificial
inventions
,
concerning
the
business
of
Life
.
for
the
healing
of
the
Spirits
,
first
of
all
it
is
to
be
procured
,
that
the
Soul
should
be
withdrawn
from
all
troublesome
and
restraining
passion
,
viz.
from
mad
Love
,
Jealousie
,
Sorrow
,
Pity
,
Hatred
,
Fear
,
and
the
like
,
and
composed
to
chearfulness
or
joy
:
pleasant
talk
,
or
jesting
,
Singing
,
Musick
,
Pictures
,
Dancing
,
Hunting
,
Fishing
,
and
other
pleasant
Exercises
are
to
be
used
.
They
who
care
not
for
Sports
or
Pleasures
(
for
to
some
Melancholicks
they
are
always
ingrateful
)
are
to
be
roused
up
by
imploying
them
in
more
light
businesses
;
sometimes
Mathematical
or
Chymical
Studies
,
also
Travelling
,
do
very
much
help
;
moreover
,
it
is
often
expedient
to
change
the
places
of
habitation
,
in
their
native
soil
.
Those
who
will
still
stay
at
home
,
are
to
be
warned
,
that
they
take
care
of
their
Houshold
affairs
,
and
that
they
should
govern
their
Family
;
that
they
should
build
Houses
,
plant
and
order
Gardens
,
Orchards
,
or
Till
the
Ground
.
For
the
mind
being
busied
with
necessary
cares
or
duties
puts
aside
,
and
at
last
deserts
more
easily
,
vain
and
mad
cogitations
.
Melancholy
persons
are
seldom
to
be
lest
alone
,
for
that
then
they
indulge
their
airy
phantasies
and
speculations
,
and
suffer
them
to
continue
longer
.
The
Soul
sinks
down
inwardly
,
and
leaving
the
body
,
enters
into
a
certain
Metamorphosis
,
and
puts
on
a
new
shape
,
and
oftentimes
different
from
humane
manners
.
Wherefore
,
the
Distemper'd
ought
to
be
disturbed
almost
always
with
the
discourses
of
their
familiar
Friends
;
to
wit
,
that
the
Animal
Spirits
,
being
called
outwards
,
may
be
solicited
from
their
diversions
,
into
their
former
and
accustomed
tracts
.
But
if
the
sick
be
seduced
with
phantastical
illusions
,
and
imagine
some
prodigious
things
of
themselves
,
and
firmly
believe
them
;
their
mind
is
to
be
drawn
from
them
,
by
artificial
inventions
;
very
many
causes
and
examples
of
this
sort
of
Cure
are
to
be
found
in
Books
,
and
a
discreet
Physician
may
institute
the
like
as
occasion
serves
.
Yet
oftentimes
there
is
need
of
Medicine
besides
.
Although
a
fresh
Melancholy
may
be
cured
sometimes
by
the
mere
discipline
and
institution
of
the
mind
and
Animal
Spirits
,
yet
in
a
long
or
inveterate
,
where
the
Spirits
have
contracted
an
acetous
nature
,
and
the
Blood
an
Atrabilary
or
Melancholick
disposition
,
and
that
the
Brain
is
hurt
,
as
to
its
Pores
and
passages
:
other
Indications
called
Preservatory
are
required
,
The
Preservatory
indication
,
concerning
the
Procatartick
Causes
of
the
Disease
.
for
the
taking
away
of
the
Procatartick
causes
.
Concerning
this
thing
,
the
Medical
intentions
are
first
,
that
the
Blood
be
reduced
to
a
better
temper
,
and
genuine
,
to
wit
,
a
spirituous
saline
;
then
to
enliven
the
Brain
,
and
to
render
it
bright
and
clear
,
its
Pores
being
unlocked
;
and
also
to
corroborate
the
Animal
Spirits
,
and
to
excite
them
into
a
lively
flowing
forth
.
For
which
ends
,
the
following
method
I
think
good
to
propose
,
which
notwithstanding
ought
to
be
varied
,
according
to
the
various
constitutions
of
the
sick
.
Phlebotomy
.
The
taking
away
of
Blood
has
place
almost
in
all
Melancholicks
,
and
sometimes
it
is
often
to
be
iterated
.
For
the
adust
and
liveless
Blood
,
being
at
times
drawn
away
,
a
new
and
more
spirituous
comes
in
its
place
.
Concerning
the
quantity
,
place
,
and
manner
of
celebrating
this
Remedy
,
Authors
have
various
opinions
;
but
the
motion
and
the
affections
of
the
Blood
,
being
truly
weighed
,
it
will
at
first
suffice
to
take
a
moderate
quantity
out
of
the
Arm
,
and
afterwards
if
need
be
,
a
lesser
,
or
to
draw
it
from
the
Sedal
Veins
by
Leeches
.
How
the
Salvatella
Veins
being
opened
(
as
is
said
)
should
bring
such
notable
help
to
Melancholicks
,
I
confess
I
cannot
understand
:
perhaps
it
may
help
them
,
if
the
Melancholick
persons
be
firmly
perswaded
,
that
this
Phlebotomy
will
cure
them
before
any
others
:
the
frequent
opening
the
Hemorrhoidal
Veins
,
invites
Nature
to
an
endeavouring
afterwards
for
that
evacuation
,
which
succeeding
of
its
own
accord
(
as
Hippocrates
says
)
does
not
seldom
Cure
this
Disease
.
Purging
.
Purging
,
for
that
it
draws
back
the
nourishment
of
the
Disease
,
from
the
firsts
ways
,
and
removes
the
impediments
of
other
Remedies
,
ought
to
be
celebrated
at
the
beginning
,
and
repeated
at
intervals
.
But
that
some
think
,
for
the
sooner
rooting
out
of
this
Disease
,
Hellebore
or
Elateriums
are
chiefly
to
be
used
,
and
cite
Hippocrates
for
their
Author
;
we
apprehend
,
if
the
success
be
minded
,
those
things
do
not
ordinarily
agree
with
,
yea
more
often
do
hurt
to
the
sick
:
For
indeed
,
more
strong
Purgers
do
not
take
away
the
cause
of
the
Disease
,
to
wit
,
the
Dyscrasie
of
the
Blood
,
but
rather
encrease
it
;
besides
,
they
more
debilitate
and
strike
down
the
Animal
Spirits
,
before
dejected
.
But
Hellebore
was
so
often
prescribed
by
Hippocrates
,
because
in
his
Age
other
Catharticks
were
scarcely
known
,
or
at
least
they
were
not
in
frequent
use
:
But
now
it
is
thought
much
better
,
gently
to
draw
forth
the
receptacles
of
the
humors
,
by
more
gentle
and
easie
Purgers
,
and
to
cleanse
only
the
Viscera
and
the
first
ways
,
without
any
great
commotions
of
the
Blood
and
Spirits
.
Vomiting
Medicines
(
as
in
most
Cephalick
Diseases
free
from
a
Feavour
)
are
wont
to
help
after
a
peculiar
manner
in
all
mad
Distempers
.
Vomiting
.
The
reason
of
this
partly
consists
in
this
,
because
the
viscous
load
of
the
Ventricle
,
which
(
as
we
have
elsewhere
shewn
)
doth
very
much
burthen
the
Soul
,
being
purged
forth
,
the
Spirits
by
that
means
being
more
free
,
expand
themselves
more
lively
and
chearfully
.
Further
,
forasmuch
as
Vomiting
presses
together
and
evacuates
the
neighbouring
receptacles
of
the
humors
,
to
wit
,
the
Gall
Bag
,
the
passage
of
the
Pancreas
,
and
the
Glandulas
of
the
Mesentery
,
procures
that
their
contents
be
not
transferred
into
the
Head
.
Take
Oxymel
of
Squills
one
ounce
and
a
half
,
Vomitories
.
of
Wine
of
Squills
one
ounce
,
of
the
Syrup
de
Peto
two
drams
;
mix
them
,
and
make
a
Vomit
:
if
it
doth
not
work
,
or
but
slowly
provoke
Vomiting
with
a
great
deal
of
Carduus
Posset-drink
.
Take
of
the
Decoction
of
the
middle
bark
of
Elder
four
ounces
,
of
the
Salt
of
Vitriol
one
scruple
to
two
scruples
,
of
Oxymel
simple
three
drams
;
mix
them
,
and
take
it
after
the
same
manner
.
To
robust
and
well-set
persons
may
be
given
of
the
Infusion
of
Crocus
Metallorum
,
or
of
Mercurius
Vitae
,
also
the
Emetick
Tartar
of
Mynsicht
,
or
the
Sulphur
of
Antimony
.
Take
of
the
Root
of
Polypodium
of
the
Oak
half
an
ounce
,
Purgers
.
of
Epithimum
three
drams
,
of
Sena
half
an
ounce
,
of
Tamarinds
six
drams
,
of
the
seeds
of
Coriander
three
drams
,
of
yellow
Saunders
two
drams
;
let
them
be
boiled
in
fourteen
ounces
of
Spring-water
,
till
it
comes
to
ten
ounces
;
adding
to
the
Colature
,
or
when
it
is
strained
,
of
Agarick
two
drams
,
of
Rhubarb
one
dram
and
a
half
,
being
clarified
,
add
of
the
Syrup
of
purging
Apples
two
ounces
;
let
six
ounces
be
taken
,
and
repeated
within
three
or
four
days
.
Take
of
the
best
Sena
three
drams
,
Epithym
,
Rhubarb
,
each
one
dram
and
a
half
;
of
Yellow
Saunders
half
a
dram
,
of
Coriander
seed
two
scruples
,
of
the
Salt
of
Wormwood
half
a
dram
,
of
Celtick
Spike
a
scruple
;
put
these
into
white
Wine
,
and
the
Water
of
Pipins
,
of
each
four
ounces
,
kept
close
all
night
;
to
the
liquor
being
strained
five
ounces
,
add
of
the
Syrup
of
Epithimum
six
drams
,
of
Aqua
Mirabilis
two
drams
;
mix
them
and
make
a
Potion
.
In
strong
bodies
or
hard
to
work
on
,
may
be
added
to
these
,
of
the
strings
of
black
Hellebore
macerated
in
Vinegar
one
dram
or
two
.
For
those
who
had
rather
make
use
of
Pills
,
Boluses
,
Powders
,
or
Syrups
,
take
the
following
.
Take
of
the
Pil.
Tartar
of
Quercitan
,
Pills
.
or
of
Amber
of
Crato
half
a
dram
,
of
the
Resine
of
Ialap
or
of
Scammony
six
or
eight
grains
,
or
Tartar
vitriolated
half
a
scruple
,
of
Ammoniacum
dissolved
in
Aqua
Mirabilis
,
what
will
suffice
to
make
a
Pill
:
let
four
be
taken
going
to
sleep
,
and
unless
they
work
first
one
in
the
morning
following
.
Take
of
Calamelanos
,
of
the
extract
of
black
Hellebore
,
each
one
scruple
;
of
the
Resine
of
Ialap
six
grains
,
of
Ammoniacum
solut.
what
will
suffice
;
make
four
Pills
,
let
them
be
taken
with
Government
.
The
Powder
of
Haly
,
Powders
.
the
Powder
of
Valesco
de
Tarenta
,
of
Peveda
,
and
others
,
are
very
much
commended
.
And
indeed
in
Country
bodies
,
or
robust
,
this
Cathartick
may
seem
convenient
.
Take
of
Epithimum
half
an
ounce
,
of
Agarick
,
Lapis
Lazuli
,
each
three
drams
,
Scammony
one
dram
,
Cloves
thirty
;
make
a
Powder
:
the
Dose
is
from
half
a
dram
to
a
dram
.
Take
of
the
Powder
Diasenna
,
of
Diaturbith
with
Rhubarb
,
each
half
a
dram
;
make
a
Powder
:
let
it
be
taken
in
a
draught
of
Posset-drink
,
in
a
Decoction
of
Epithimum
simple
four
or
five
scruples
.
Take
of
the
best
Senna
two
ounces
,
Syrups
.
of
the
Roots
of
Polypodia
of
the
Oak
two
ounces
,
of
Epithimum
one
ounce
and
a
half
,
of
yellow
Citrons
half
an
ounce
,
of
Tamarinds
one
ounce
,
of
Coriander
seeds
six
drams
,
boil
them
in
Barnet
water
four
pints
,
till
half
be
consumed
,
strain
it
,
and
let
it
be
evaporated
in
a
warm
Bath
,
to
the
consistence
of
a
Syrup
,
adding
towards
the
end
,
of
pure
Manna
,
and
of
white
Sugar
,
each
four
ounces
;
make
a
Syrup
:
the
Dose
is
two
spoonfuls
or
three
,
in
three
ounces
of
some
convenient
distilled
water
,
or
in
any
other
liquor
.
Or
,
Take
of
the
same
liquor
evaporated
to
the
consistence
of
Honey
six
ounces
,
of
fresh
Cassie
four
ounces
,
of
the
jelly
of
Currans
two
ounces
,
of
Cream
of
Tartar
,
of
the
Salt
of
Wormwood
,
each
one
dram
and
a
half
;
of
the
Powder
of
Diasen
.
two
drams
,
of
yellow
Sanders
powder'd
two
drams
;
mix
them
and
make
an
Electuary
:
Dose
three
drams
to
half
an
ounce
.
Altering
Medicines
are
of
the
greatest
moment
;
Purging
is
not
to
be
used
continually
,
nor
too
frequently
,
yea
it
suffices
that
it
be
administred
within
six
or
seven
days
space
,
and
at
other
times
,
let
the
belly
be
taken
down
by
Clysters
,
if
it
be
bound
.
As
to
other
Medicines
,
which
are
not
evacuators
,
though
the
Ancients
relied
not
much
upon
them
,
we
put
our
greatest
confidence
of
Cure
in
them
.
For
they
(
to
whom
also
many
moderns
consent
)
thought
there
was
nothing
more
to
be
done
for
the
curing
of
Melancholy
,
than
to
Purge
forth
the
Melancholick
humor
;
wherefore
,
making
Purges
their
chiefest
business
,
they
instituted
the
other
Medicines
called
Preparatory
,
only
for
the
sake
of
this
,
to
wit
,
making
it
their
scope
,
that
as
soon
as
the
humor
being
reduced
to
a
fit
consistency
,
by
altering
Medicines
,
and
that
the
ways
for
its
excretion
were
open
enough
,
then
that
it
should
be
carried
forth
of
doors
by
Purgers
.
and
not
pargi●g
Medicines
,
as
the
Antients
thought
.
Which
kind
of
Hypothesis
seems
not
agreeable
,
neither
to
reason
,
nor
to
Medical
experience
;
because
Melancholick
people
rather
receive
hurt
than
help
by
often
Purging
,
how
methodically
soever
it
be
instituted
.
Therefore
,
we
,
placing
the
cause
of
this
Disease
in
the
Dyscrasie
of
the
Blood
and
Spirits
,
and
in
the
weakness
or
evil
conformation
of
the
Viscera
and
the
Brain
,
esteem
altering
and
corroborating
Medicines
to
be
in
the
first
rank
for
Remedies
,
and
for
the
sake
of
these
,
that
Purgers
may
be
used
sometimes
between
whiles
.
Therefore
Purging
being
rightly
prescribed
at
due
intervals
,
for
the
removing
impediments
,
as
to
the
rest
you
may
proceed
according
to
these
forms
.
An
Electuary
.
Take
of
the
Conserves
of
the
flowers
of
Gilliflowers
,
and
of
Brage
,
each
two
ounces
and
a
half
;
of
the
rinds
of
Myrobalans
preserved
six
drams
,
of
Coral
prepared
,
and
of
Pearl
,
each
one
dram
and
a
half
;
of
Ivory
,
and
Crabs
Eyes
,
each
one
dram
;
of
Confection
de
Hyacintho
two
drams
,
of
the
Syrup
of
Coral
and
red
Poppy
what
will
suffice
;
make
an
Electuary
:
take
two
drams
Morning
and
Evening
,
drinking
after
it
three
ounces
of
the
following
Iulep
,
or
the
distilled
Water
.
A
Iulep
.
Take
of
the
water
of
the
Flowers
of
Cowslips
,
and
of
black
Cherries
,
each
six
ounces
;
of
Balm
four
ounces
,
of
Dr.
Stephens
his
Water
two
ounces
,
of
Sugar
six
drams
;
mingle
it
and
make
a
Iulep
.
A
Distilled
Water
.
Take
of
the
leaves
of
Balm
,
Borrage
,
Bugloss
,
Fumitory
,
Water-Cresses
,
and
Brooklime
,
each
four
handfuls
;
of
the
flowers
of
Pinks
,
Marigolds
,
Borrage
,
and
Cowslips
,
each
three
handfuls
;
the
outer
rinds
of
six
Oranges
and
six
Lemons
,
being
all
cut
and
bruised
,
pour
to
them
Whey
made
of
Cyder
eight
pints
;
distil
it
in
a
common
Still
,
and
mix
all
the
liquor
together
.
Lozeng●s
.
Take
of
the
Powder
of
Pearl
,
of
Ivory
,
of
Coral
prepared
,
each
two
drams
;
of
the
Species
Laetificant
(
or
making
merry
)
of
Diarrhod
.
Abbatis
,
each
one
dram
;
of
the
Oyl
of
the
rind
of
Citrons
half
a
scruple
,
of
white
Sugar
,
dissolved
and
boiled
to
the
consistence
of
Lozenges
,
in
what
will
suffice
of
Balm
Water
,
six
ounces
;
make
Lozenges
according
to
art
,
weighing
a
dram
:
take
two
or
three
at
nine
of
the
Clock
in
the
Morning
,
and
at
five
in
the
Afternoon
,
drinking
after
it
a
draught
of
the
distilled
Water
or
of
Tea
.
Or
,
An
Apozem
▪
Take
of
the
Roots
of
Chervil
,
of
Polypodium
of
the
Oak
,
each
one
ounce
and
a
half
;
of
the
leaves
of
Harts
Tongue
,
Ceterach
,
Scolopendria
,
Germander
,
each
one
handul
;
of
Tamarisk
half
a
handful
,
of
the
bark
of
the
same
half
an
ounce
,
of
Raisins
of
the
Sun
stoned
two
ounces
,
one
Apple
cut
;
let
them
be
cut
and
bruised
,
and
boiled
in
four
pints
of
Spring-water
,
to
the
consumption
of
a
third
part
;
about
the
end
add
of
the
leaves
of
Water
Cresses
one
handful
,
let
it
be
strained
and
clarified
:
take
of
it
six
ounces
twice
or
thrice
in
a
day
;
sweteen
it
with
Syrup
of
Fu●itory
.
Spaw-Waters
.
Spaw-Waters
coming
from
Iron
,
are
wont
oftentimes
to
give
great
benefit
for
the
Curing
of
Melancholicks
,
to
wit
,
because
they
being
plentifully
drunk
,
wash
out
salino-sulphureous
Tincture
of
the
Blood
,
and
destroy
its
evil
ferment
.
Moreover
,
they
wipe
clean
the
silthiness
of
the
Viscera
,
unlock
obstructions
,
and
what
is
of
great
benefit
,
they
corroborate
,
by
their
astriction
,
both
the
weak
and
too
loose
Viscera
,
and
also
shut
up
the
little
mouths
of
the
gaping
Vessels
of
the
Brain
,
by
which
a
passage
lay
open
into
it
for
the
extraneous
matter
,
together
with
the
nervous
juice
.
And
for
this
reason
,
to
wit
,
by
corroborating
the
Viscera
,
and
by
locking
up
the
passages
of
the
Head
,
Vitriolick●
prepared
of
Iron
are
wont
to
be
given
profitably
in
Melancholy
,
and
also
in
the
Vertigo
.
Take
of
our
Steel
prepared
three
drams
,
Chalyb●ates
.
put
it
into
a
quart
of
the
Water
above
described
,
take
of
it
three
or
four
ounces
twice
in
a
day
,
by
it self
,
or
with
any
other
solid
Medicine
.
Take
of
the
filings
of
Iron
one
ounce
,
Steeled
Medicines
.
put
it
into
a
glass
with
the
juice
of
Oranges
two
ounces
;
let
it
stand
for
a
day
,
shaking
it
sometimes
,
then
pour
to
it
of
the
Water
of
Pipins
,
and
of
White
Wine
,
each
one
pint
;
or
of
the
more
thin
and
sweet
Cyder
one
quart
:
take
of
it
three
ounces
,
twice
in
a
day
,
after
the
same
manner
.
Take
of
the
Vitriol
of
Steel
,
of
the
Cream
of
Tartar
,
of
Crabs
Eyes
,
each
one
dram
;
mix
them
;
make
a
Powder
,
and
let
it
be
divided
into
nine
parts
:
Take
one
part
every
Morning
in
a
draught
of
the
distilled
Water
,
or
the
Decoction
,
or
in
a
proper
Broth.
Take
of
the
Syrup
of
Steel
four
ounces
:
take
of
it
one
spoonful
twice
in
a
day
,
in
a
proper
Vehicle
.
Take
of
the
Extract
of
Steel
,
of
our
Steel
prepared
with
a
proper
Decoction
three
drams
,
of
the
Powder
of
Ivory
,
of
yellow
Saunders
,
of
Lignum
Aloes
,
each
half
a
dram
;
of
the
Salt
of
Tartar
two
scruples
,
of
Ammoniacum
dissolved
in
the
Water
of
Worms
what
will
suffice
to
make
a
mass
;
let
it
be
made
into
small
Pills
;
let
three
or
four
be
taken
every
Evening
,
drinking
after
it
three
ounces
of
the
water
of
Apples
,
or
of
Cowslip
flowers
.
Whey
,
Whey
.
if
it
agrees
with
the
stomach
,
being
drunk
very
plentifully
,
for
many
days
,
for
the
same
reason
as
Spaw-waters
,
viz.
by
washing
out
the
Salt
,
and
Sulphureous
particles
of
the
Melancholick
blood
,
is
often
given
with
success
.
Whey
with
Epithimum
infused
in
it
,
or
boiled
in
it
,
is
highly
praised
by
some
.
Let
Broths
be
made
of
a
boiled
Pullet
,
Broths
.
with
the
roots
of
Polypodium
,
Chervil
,
Fenil
,
Butchers
Broom
,
and
the
leaves
of
Ceterach
,
Harts
Tongue
,
Scolopendria
,
&c.
take
a
draught
of
it
in
the
Morning
,
and
at
five
of
the
Clock
in
the
Afternoon
,
in
which
dissolve
of
the
Vitriol
of
Steel
six
grains
,
to
ten
of
the
Salt
of
Wormwood
,
and
of
the
Cream
of
Tartar
,
each
a
scruple
.
The
Iuices
of
Herbs
and
their
expressions
bring
sometimes
notable
Iuices
of
Herbs
.
help
to
the
taking
away
the
Discras●e
of
the
Blood
.
Take
of
the
leaves
of
Borage
,
of
Water-Cresses
,
each
six
handfuls
;
two
Apples
pared
,
the
Pulp
of
two
Oranges
,
and
of
white
Sugar
one
ounce
;
let
them
be
all
bruised
together
,
and
pour
to
them
of
the
best
Cyder
a
pint
and
an
half
;
make
an
expression
very
strongly
,
and
let
it
be
kept
in
a
glass
.
The
Dose
is
four
ounces
twice
or
thrice
in
a
day
.
In
the
summer
time
,
A
Bath
.
a
Bath
of
sweet
water
,
for
that
it
wipes
away
the
filth
impacted
in
the
Pores
of
the
skin
,
and
moves
transpiration
insensibly
,
is
very
profitable
to
some
.
Because
Melancholick
persons
sleep
but
badly
,
Hypnoticks
.
and
from
long
and
frequent
waking
become
worse
,
therefore
Anodynes
,
and
sometimes
the
more
gentle
Hypnoticks
(
when
there
is
need
)
may
be
prescribed
to
be
taken
late
at
night
,
for
this
end
are
convenient
,
a
Decoction
of
Cowslip
flowers
,
or
of
the
leaves
of
Lettice
,
or
the
water
of
red
Poppies
,
or
the
Syrup
of
the
same
:
Further
,
Emulsions
of
the
Seeds
of
the
white
Poppy
,
of
the
Syrup
de
Meconio
,
and
others
that
are
only
agreeable
and
cherishing
of
the
Spirits
.
As
there
is
an
infinite
Company
of
Melancholicks
,
as
well
as
of
Fools
,
therefore
we
shall
illustrate
our
Hypothesis
with
two
Examples
only
,
in
one
of
which
the
Disease
begins
from
the
sensitive
part
of
the
Soul
,
or
the
Animal
Spirits
;
and
the
other
from
its
Vital
part
,
to
wit
,
from
the
Blood
.
Sometime
since
,
The
first
History
.
a
noted
person
about
forty
years
of
Age
,
of
a
florid
countenance
,
chearful
,
and
nimble
about
any
business
,
being
afflicted
in
his
mind
,
by
reason
of
a
certain
affair
,
and
very
much
dejected
,
he
became
thereupon
very
sad
,
Melancholick
,
and
with
a
dark
and
cast
down
countenance
.
When
I
went
first
to
visit
him
,
he
complained
of
a
manifold
hurry
and
distraction
of
thoughts
,
which
were
so
many
,
that
he
was
bus●ed
in
his
Phantasie
almost
night
and
day
continually
,
he
lived
without
any
sleep
:
Nor
were
these
cares
concerning
the
commonweal
,
An
Example
of
Melancholy
beginning
from
the
Spirits
.
or
the
proper
business
of
his
Family
;
nor
about
the
health
of
his
Soul
,
or
of
his
Body
,
was
he
at
all
solicitous
;
but
was
rather
troubled
perpetually
about
small
matters
,
and
of
no
moment
.
He
was
so
fearful
of
all
things
,
that
he
presaged
loss
or
death
immediately
to
happen
to
him
,
upon
every
small
accident
.
And
lastly
,
he
was
so
sad
,
as
if
he
would
contend
in
wee●●●●
with
Heraclitus
.
Further
,
he
laboured
with
such
a
straitness
of
Heart
,
and
so
g●●●●
a
constriction
,
that
he
seemed
to
feel
all
his
Praecordia
to
be
drawn
together
like
a
Purse
,
and
he
thought
that
there
still
lay
there
an
immense
burthen
,
and
mighty
weight
,
under
which
he
imagined
he
could
not
go
,
unless
stopping
towards
the
Earth
.
Whilst
he
talked
,
and
discoursed
with
his
Friends
,
this
constriction
of
the
Praecordia
,
and
the
weight
did
somewhat
remit
;
but
then
again
,
they
were
wont
to
be
repeated
more
vehemently
,
shaking
for
fear
at
any
unaccustomed
object
:
Nor
did
he
labour
only
in
his
Praecordia
,
but
with
a
certain
constriction
in
his
whole
Body
besides
,
and
as
if
a
certain
burthen
lay
on
the
region
of
his
Loins
,
and
also
on
his
shoulders
and
arms
.
The
Cure
.
The
reasons
of
these
Symptoms
are
clear
enough
from
our
Hyphothesis
.
As
to
the
Cure
,
after
various
Medicines
being
given
,
without
any
success
,
I
at
last
perswaded
,
because
it
was
then
Summer
time
,
that
she
should
drink
of
our
Artificial
Spaw
Waters
,
for
a
fortnight
:
Therefore
,
first
two
quarts
of
Spring-water
being
poured
upon
half
a
dram
of
our
prepared
Steel
,
for
a
night
,
and
afterwards
as
much
in
four
quarts
of
water
;
the
sick
man
every
morning
drunk
the
clear
liquor
,
and
within
four
or
five
hours
he
rendered
the
greatest
part
of
it
by
Urine
:
He
took
besides
,
going
to
sleep
and
early
in
the
morning
,
a
Dose
of
an
appropriate
Electuary
,
(
such
as
is
above
described
)
with
a
Cephalick
Iulep
;
within
two
months
he
became
much
better
,
and
afterwards
by
degrees
returned
to
himself
.
The
second
History
.
An
Example
of
Melancholy
arising
from
the
Blood
.
Whilst
I
was
writing
these
,
a
young
Noble
man
,
being
lately
returned
from
his
Travels
beyond
Sea
,
and
becoming
unhealthy
,
put
himself
upon
our
care
.
This
person
being
formerly
indued
with
a
Sanguine
and
chearful
temperament
,
splendid
in
his
appearance
,
as
also
with
an
acute
wit
,
and
of
a
ready
ingenuity
,
whilst
he
travelled
in
the
Countries
abroad
;
but
one
Summer
living
in
Spain
,
he
felt
a
great
alteration
in
himself
,
from
the
great
heats
in
that
place
:
for
first
of
all
,
from
the
frequent
heatings
of
his
Blood
,
he
became
obnoxious
to
an
heat
arising
in
the
palms
of
his
hands
,
and
in
the
bottoms
of
his
feet
,
with
prickings
over
all
his
body
,
which
in
a
short
time
vanished
.
Then
he
found
him self
very
bad
as
to
his
Appetite
and
Sleep
;
moreover
being
dull
and
sad
,
he
began
not
to
mind
,
yea
sometimes
to
avoid
any
pleasant
business
,
or
the
converse
of
his
Friends
.
At
length
his
indisposition
daily
increasing
,
without
any
evident
cause
,
or
real
trouble
of
mind
,
he
became
Melancholick
,
so
that
being
ever
thoughtful
,
fearful
,
and
sad
,
nothing
could
delight
him
;
for
his
studies
,
exercises
,
travelling
,
conversation
with
learned
men
,
or
any
other
thing
which
he
before
delighted
in
,
now
became
to
him
a
trouble
and
a
terror
.
After
this
manner
being
distemper'd
for
two
years
,
he
was
so
changed
from
himself
,
as
if
he
were
another
Man
.
For
his
Cure
he
had
consulted
the
most
skilful
Physicians
in
Spain
,
France
,
and
Holland
,
and
lastly
in
England
,
and
had
tryed
several
methods
of
healing
almost
without
any
benefit
.
The
Melancholick
distemper
of
his
blood
,
at
first
contracted
by
the
intemperature
of
the
Air
,
still
remaining
,
and
afforded
to
the
Animal
regiment
,
Spirits
as
it
were
acetous
,
that
is
such
as
we
but
now
described
.
To
this
Noble
man
,
at
the
beginning
,
we
thought
good
to
recommend
these
following
Remedies
.
The
Curatory
Method
proposed
.
Take
of
the
Decoction
of
Senna
Gerionis
(
with
Tamarinds
half
an
ounce
)
four
ounces
,
of
the
Syrup
of
purging
Apples
one
ounce
,
of
Aqua
Mirabilis
two
drams
;
mix
them
,
and
take
it
with
government
,
repeating
it
within
nine
days
.
After
Purging
let
Blood
be
taken
away
with
Leeches
,
about
four
ounces
.
Take
of
our
Syrup
of
Steel
six
drams
,
take
a
spoonful
in
the
morning
,
and
at
five
of
the
Clock
in
the
Afternoon
,
in
the
following
liquor
three
ounces
,
walking
after
it
for
an
hour
or
two
.
Take
of
the
leaves
of
Balm
,
Borrage
,
Bugloss
,
Pimpernel
,
Elm-tree
,
Harts
Tongue
,
Water-Cresses
,
each
four
handfuls
;
of
the
Roots
of
Borrage
half
a
pound
,
of
Pinks
and
Marigold
flowers
,
each
three
handfuls
;
the
outer
peels
of
eight
Oranges
and
four
Lemons
,
of
Mace
half
an
ounce
;
these
being
cut
and
bruised
,
pour
to
them
of
Whey
made
of
Cyder
eight
pints
;
let
them
be
distilled
in
common
Stills
.
Take
of
the
Conserves
of
Gilliflowers
,
Betony
,
Borrage
,
each
one
ounce
and
a
half
;
of
Pearl
powdered
two
drams
,
of
red
Coral
prepared
one
dram
and
a
half
,
of
the
Species
Confect
.
de
Hyacintho
two
drams
,
of
the
Syrup
of
Coral
,
and
red
Poppies
,
each
,
what
will
suffice
:
make
an
Opiate
to
be
taken
going
to
sleep
every
night
,
the
quantity
of
a
Chesnut
,
drinking
after
it
of
Cowslip
flower
water
two
or
three
ounces
.
After
sixteen
or
twenty
days
,
changing
the
method
of
altering
Medicines
,
the
following
things
were
used
in
their
places
.
Take
of
the
Powder
of
Ivory
,
Pearls
,
red
Coral
prepared
,
each
two
drams
;
of
male
Poeony
roots
one
dram
and
a
half
,
of
the
Wood-Aloes
half
a
dram
,
Lozenges
made
out
of
Oranges
four
ounces
,
of
the
solution
of
Tragacanth
made
of
Balm
Water
,
what
will
suffice
:
make
Troches
weighing
half
a
dram
:
let
him
eat
four
in
the
Morning
,
and
at
five
in
the
Afternoon
,
drinking
after
them
a
draught
of
Tea
.
Take
of
the
same
Powder
without
the
Lozenges
half
an
ounce
,
of
the
flowers
of
Sal
Armoniack
,
and
of
Salt
of
Coral
,
each
one
dram
;
with
Turpentine
of
Chio
six
drams
,
make
a
Mass
:
take
half
a
dram
Evening
and
Morning
,
drinking
after
it
of
the
distilled
water
three
ounces
.
His
food
was
only
good
and
easily
digested
meats
:
he
drank
small
Ale
,
with
the
leaves
of
Harts-tongue
infused
in
it
.
He
tasted
sometimes
a
little
Water
and
Wine
,
or
Cyder
,
and
he
was
almost
continually
employed
,
sometimes
in
some
easie
affairs
,
sometimes
in
moderate
exercises
,
or
in
several
sorts
of
recreations
.
Thus
much
concerning
universal
Melancholy
,
Vniversal
Melancholy
.
by
which
the
sick
are
affected
almost
indifferently
by
any
object
,
so
that
they
are
intangled
in
every
place
,
and
by
any
accidents
and
circumstances
,
with
a
multitude
of
thoughts
continually
,
with
raving
,
fear
,
and
sadness
.
De
Morbis
Convulsivis
,
Cap.
2.
Particular
Melancholy
,
We
have
largely
enough
handled
the
symptoms
of
this
Disease
being
manifold
,
and
the
reasons
of
them
,
partly
in
this
Chapter
,
and
partly
in
another
Tract
.
It
is
called
special
Melancholy
,
when
the
sick
respect
a
certain
particular
thing
,
or
some
kinds
of
things
,
of
which
they
think
almost
without
ceasing
;
and
by
reason
all
the
powers
and
affections
of
the
soul
being
continually
imployed
about
this
one
thing
,
they
live
still
careful
and
sad
;
moreover
,
they
have
absurd
and
incongruous
notions
,
not
only
about
that
object
,
but
also
concerning
many
other
accidents
and
subjects
.
In
this
Distemper
,
the
Corporeal
Soul
,
bending
from
its
proper
kind
,
assumes
a
certain
new
one
,
but
not
being
conformable
,
either
to
the
Rational
Soul
,
or
to
the
Body
,
or
to
it self
,
it
enters
into
a
certain
Metamorphosis
.
This
kind
of
Distemper
,
is
excited
by
reason
of
two
sorts
of
Affections
concerning
Good
or
Evil.
is
produced
by
many
ways
,
and
on
various
occasions
;
for
vehement
passions
,
desire
,
fear
,
anger
,
pleasure
,
yea
all
other
passions
both
of
the
concupiscible
and
irascible
Appetite
,
being
long
continued
,
and
carried
forth
to
the
height
,
are
wont
to
excite
the
same
.
But
there
are
two
general
occasions
,
from
which
special
Melancholy
chiefly
and
most
frequently
doth
arise
;
to
wit
,
first
,
when
there
lyes
a
most
heavy
pressure
on
the
mind
of
some
present
evil
,
or
an
evil
just
at
hand
,
whether
it
be
true
or
imaginary
:
or
secondly
,
if
the
loss
or
privation
of
some
good
before
obtained
,
or
desparing
of
something
wished
for
or
desired
,
happen
.
In
these
opposite
cases
,
the
Corporeal
Soul
being
either
drawn
forth
outwardly
,
omits
all
domestick
care
,
either
of
it self
,
or
of
the
Body
,
or
of
the
Rational
Soul
:
or
being
pressed
inwardly
,
it
relinquishes
or
perverts
the
offices
of
Reason
,
and
of
both
the
Vital
and
Animal
Functions
.
It
would
be
an
huge
work
to
enumerate
the
various
cases
in
either
kind
,
and
their
ways
of
affecting
;
out
of
the
great
plenty
,
which
being
of
the
greatest
moment
,
seem
to
require
the
care
of
a
Physician
,
are
chiefly
furious
Love
,
Iealousie
,
Superstition
,
despair
of
Eternal
Salvation
,
and
lastly
the
imaginary
Metamorphosis
of
the
Body
or
its
parts
;
and
the
good
and
evil
phantasticks
of
fortune
;
of
these
,
severally
,
we
shall
speak
briefly
.
Concerning
the
power
of
Love
,
Love-Madness
.
saying
nothing
here
of
some
most
noble
Lord
,
or
Heroick
actions
,
(
which
appear
chiefly
on
the
stage
of
the
Theatre
,
and
on
that
of
humane
life
)
it
is
a
most
common
observation
,
that
if
any
one
being
taken
with
the
aspect
and
conversation
of
any
Woman
,
begins
to
desire
her
and
to
grow
mad
for
her
inwardly
,
and
for
his
most
devoted
affection
has
nothing
but
loss
and
contempt
allotted
him
,
unless
he
be
very
much
supported
by
a
firm
reason
,
or
is
averted
as
it
were
by
other
cross
affections
,
there
is
great
danger
lest
he
falls
into
Melancholy
,
Stupidity
,
or
Love-Madness
;
with
which
passion
,
if
by
chance
he
be
distemper'd
,
he
forth
with
seems
transformed
from
himself
,
as
it
were
into
an
animated
statue
,
he
thinks
on
,
nor
speaks
of
any
thing
but
his
Love
;
he
endeavours
to
get
into
her
favour
,
with
the
danger
of
both
the
loss
of
his
Life
and
Fortune
;
in
the
mean
time
,
he
not
only
neglects
the
care
of
his
houshold
affairs
,
or
of
the
publick
,
yea
his
own
health
,
but
becoming
desperate
of
his
desires
,
he
oftentimes
lays
violent
hands
of
himself
:
But
if
he
be
content
to
live
,
yet
growing
lean
,
or
withering
away
both
in
Soul
and
Body
,
he
almost
puts
off
man
;
for
the
right
use
of
reason
being
lost
,
omitting
food
and
sleep
,
and
the
necessary
offices
of
Nature
,
he
sets
himself
wholly
to
sighing
and
groaning
,
and
gets
a
mournful
habit
and
carriage
of
body
.
If
we
should
inquire
into
the
reason
of
this
Distemper
,
The
Reasons
of
Symptoms
in
mad
Love
.
it
easily
appears
,
that
the
Corporeal
Soul
of
Man
being
obnoxious
to
violent
affections
,
when
it
is
wholly
carried
into
the
object
most
dear
unto
it self
,
viz.
the
beloved
Woman
,
and
cannot
obtain
and
embrace
her
,
there
is
nothing
besides
that
can
quiet
or
delight
it
;
yea
being
refractory
,
it
grows
wholly
deaf
to
the
Rational
Soul
,
and
hears
not
its
dictates
,
but
carrying
only
tragical
notions
to
the
Imagination
,
darkens
the
sight
of
the
intellect
.
Further
,
forasmuch
as
the
Praecordia
(
the
more
plentiful
afflux
of
the
Spirits
being
denyed
to
them
)
do
slacken
of
their
motions
,
the
blood
heaped
up
in
the
bosoms
of
the
heart
,
and
apt
to
stand
still
,
stirs
up
a
great
weight
and
oppression
,
and
for
that
reason
,
sighs
and
groans
;
in
the
mean
time
the
face
,
and
the
outward
members
grow
pale
and
languish
,
for
that
the
affluence
of
the
Blood
and
Spirits
is
withdrawn
:
Hence
in
our
Idiom
or
Speech
,
the
Heart
of
despairing
Lovers
is
said
to
be
broken
,
to
wit
,
because
this
Muscle
is
not
lively
enough
actuated
by
the
Animal
Spirit
,
and
so
is
shaken
weakly
and
slowly
,
and
doth
not
amply
enough
cast
forward
the
blood
with
vigor
,
into
all
parts
.
Indeed
in
Love
,
the
Corporeal
Soul
intimately
embracing
the
Idea
of
its
most
grateful
object
,
endeavours
all
it
can
to
be
joyned
,
and
fully
united
to
the
same
;
emitting
toward
her
,
the
roots
of
the
affections
,
with
which
it
is
most
strictly
enfolded
,
seems
from
thence
to
draw
its
chiefest
life
and
growth
;
so
that
the
body
being
neglected
,
when
as
it
inclines
it self
wholly
towards
the
thing
beloved
,
if
by
chance
being
broken
off
from
this
union
,
it
suffer
a
divorce
,
like
a
plant
taken
out
of
its
natural
soil
,
for
that
it
does
not
receive
any
more
,
or
assimilate
food
convenient
for
it self
,
it
soon
withers
:
Hence
the
Animal
Spirits
leaving
their
accustomed
offices
,
and
wonted
tracts
of
expansion
,
do
not
actuate
or
irradiate
either
the
Brain
or
the
Praecordia
,
nor
the
nervous
Appendix
,
after
their
due
manner
:
wherefore
,
not
only
for
the
present
an
untrimmed
,
and
a
delirous
disposition
of
mind
,
with
a
mournful
habit
of
body
,
are
excited
;
but
from
thence
the
vitiated
Blood
,
and
the
Spirits
,
having
gotten
an
acetous
nature
,
an
habitual
Melancholy
is
introduced
.
Iealousie
.
Such
an
inordination
of
the
Animal
Function
as
Mad-Love
hath
,
about
the
acquisition
of
its
object
,
the
same
or
very
like
hath
Iealousie
,
about
the
retention
of
the
same
,
being
gotten
;
so
always
(
as
well
in
the
fruition
as
in
the
desire
)
Res
est
solliciti
plena
timoris
Amor
:
Love
is
ever
full
of
careful
fear
.
This
Soul
,
if
it
be
not
secure
of
its
most
dear
prey
,
it
presently
grows
hot
,
and
pours
forth
darkness
and
clouds
upon
its
own
serenity
:
Then
afterwards
being
infected
by
a
Cholerick
tincture
,
it
receives
every
object
,
as
if
it
were
imbued
with
a
yellow
colour
:
for
indeed
,
as
the
ferment
of
the
stomach
being
too
much
indued
with
a
sourness
,
perverts
all
things
that
is
put
into
it
,
into
its
nature
;
so
Iealousie
being
once
arisen
,
changes
all
accidents
and
circumstances
,
into
the
food
of
its
poison
;
and
when
the
sensitive
Soul
,
being
as
it
were
bowed
inward
in
this
passion
,
becomes
not
conform
to
its
Body
,
for
that
reason
the
Oeconomy
of
the
Functions
both
Animal
,
Vital
,
and
vegetative
being
depraved
,
Iealousie
makes
one
rave
,
and
to
wither
away
.
Superstition
and
Desperation
.
Superstition
,
and
a
despair
of
Eternal
Salvation
,
are
wont
to
impress
on
the
sensitive
Soul
,
the
Blood
,
and
the
Body
,
almost
the
like
Distempers
of
Melancholy
,
as
Love
and
Iealousie
;
but
their
way
of
affecting
is
somewhat
different
:
for
in
those
the
object
,
whose
acquisition
or
loss
is
indanger'd
,
is
wholly
immaterial
,
and
its
affection
being
at
first
conceived
by
the
Rational
Soul
,
is
impressed
on
the
other
Corporeal
:
In
the
prosecution
of
which
,
if
●he
easily
obtains
her
desires
,
then
no
perturbation
of
the
humane
mind
arises
;
but
if
(
as
it
often
is
wont
to
happen
)
the
Corporeal
Soul
being
oppugned
or
refused
,
it
will
not
stand
to
the
monitions
of
the
Rational
,
but
presently
growing
hot
,
moves
inordinately
the
Blood
and
Spirits
,
opposes
the
Corporeal
goods
and
blandishments
to
the
spiritual
objects
,
from
the
intellect
,
and
endeavours
to
draw
the
man
to
its
side
;
and
so
whenas
there
is
a
continual
skirmish
between
the
two
Souls
,
and
that
sometimes
the
superior
Will
,
and
sometimes
the
sensitive
Appetite
prevails
;
at
length
the
judgment
seat
of
the
Conscience
is
erected
by
the
mind
,
where
every
several
action
is
scrupulously
examined
.
The
reason
of
the
Symptoms
.
By
reason
of
this
more
frequent
strife
of
the
Souls
,
the
Animal
Spirits
being
too
much
and
almost
perpetually
exercised
,
and
often
commanded
,
and
as
it
were
drawn
hither
and
thither
into
contraries
,
at
length
they
depart
something
from
their
vigor
and
their
nature
,
and
at
length
being
made
more
fixed
and
Melancholick
,
for
that
they
are
detained
from
their
wonted
expansion
,
cut
unaccustomed
and
by-tracts
in
the
Brain
,
and
so
induce
a
Delirium
or
idle
raving
,
with
mighty
fear
and
sadness
.
In
this
sort
of
Distempers
,
the
Corporeal
soul
being
snatched
as
it
were
violently
,
departs
both
from
it self
,
and
from
the
Body
,
and
according
to
the
characters
of
the
impressed
Idea
being
modified
,
it
is
wont
to
assume
a
new
image
,
either
Angelical
or
Diabolical
;
in
the
mean
time
,
the
Intellect
,
because
the
Imagination
furnishes
it
only
with
undecent
and
monstrous
notions
,
is
wholly
perverted
from
the
use
of
right
reason
.
The
imaginary
Metamorphosis
of
Melancholick
Persons
.
By
the
like
means
of
affecting
,
it
happens
that
some
Melancholick
persons
undergo
imaginary
Metamorphoses
,
as
to
their
fortunes
,
or
as
to
their
bodies
,
viz.
whilst
one
imagines
himself
,
and
plays
the
part
of
a
Prince
,
and
another
a
Beggar
;
another
believes
that
he
has
a
Body
of
Glass
,
and
another
that
he
is
a
Dog
,
or
a
Wolf
,
or
some
other
Monster
;
for
after
the
Corporeal
Soul's
being
distemper'd
with
a
long
Melancholy
and
the
mind
blinded
,
it
wholly
departs
both
from
it self
,
and
also
from
the
Body
,
and
affects
,
and
as
much
as
in
it
lyes
,
truly
assumes
a
new
image
or
condition
.
CHAP.
XII
.
Of
Madness
.
AFter
Melancho●y
,
Madness
and
Melancholy
are
akin
.
Madness
is
next
to
be
treated
of
,
both
which
are
so
much
akin
,
that
these
Distempers
often
change
,
and
pass
from
one
into
the
other
;
for
the
Melancholick
disposition
growing
worse
,
brings
on
Fury
;
and
Fury
or
Madness
growing
less
hot
.
oftentimes
ends
in
a
Melancholick
disposition
.
These
two
,
like
smoke
and
flame
,
mutually
receive
and
give
place
one
to
another
.
And
indeed
,
if
in
Melancholy
the
Brain
and
Animal
Spirits
are
said
to
be
darkned
with
fume
,
and
a
thick
obscurity
;
In
Madness
,
they
seem
to
be
all
as
it
were
of
an
open
burning
or
flame
.
But
indeed
,
for
that
as
we
have
already
shewn
,
that
the
Animal
Spirits
being
inkindled
or
inflamed
do
excite
a
Phrensie
with
a
Feavour
,
which
is
wanting
in
Madness
,
their
affection
will
be
better
illustrated
in
this
Disease
,
as
well
as
in
Melancholy
,
by
the
Analogy
of
Chymical
Liquors
.
Whenever
therefore
Madness
without
a
Feavour
being
excited
,
The
Subject
of
Madness
are
the
Animal
Spirits
.
with
a
remarkable
hurt
of
the
animal
Function
,
is
wont
to
be
permanent
,
and
continue
long
,
its
next
and
immediate
subject
are
the
Animal
Spirits
;
which
acting
not
by
consent
,
nor
from
any
force
from
another
,
but
of
themselves
,
are
habitually
distemper'd
,
and
depart
from
their
proper
and
genuine
nature
,
The
disposition●
of
which
are
like
to
Stygian
Water
.
to
wit
,
a
Spiritual
saline
,
into
a
Sulphureous-saline
disposition
,
like
to
Stygian-Water
,
as
we
have
shewed
above
;
therefore
they
perform
only
inordinate
acts
,
and
so
persist
a
long
while
to
act
amiss
or
evilly
.
To
this
vice
of
theirs
,
perhaps
the
Brain
,
or
the
Blood
,
or
other
parts
may
contribute
somewhat
,
but
the
Spirits
themselves
are
first
and
chiefly
in
fault
.
It
is
observed
in
Mad
men
,
Three
chief
Accidents
in
Madness
.
that
these
three
things
are
almost
common
to
all
:
viz.
First
,
That
their
Phantasies
or
Imaginations
are
perpetually
busied
with
a
storm
of
impetuous
thoughts
,
so
that
night
and
day
they
are
muttering
to
themselves
various
things
,
or
declare
them
by
crying
out
,
or
by
bauling
out
aloud
.
Secondly
,
That
their
notions
or
conceptions
are
either
incongruous
,
or
represented
to
them
under
a
false
or
erroneous
image
.
Thirdly
,
To
their
Delirium
is
most
often
joyned
Audaciousness
and
Fury
,
contrary
to
Melancholicks
,
Which
are
also
to
be
found
in
Stygian
Water
.
who
are
always
infected
with
Fear
and
Sadness
.
These
primary
symptoms
of
Madness
in
the
Animal
Spirits
,
indued
with
the
nature
of
Stygian-Water
,
may
be
thence
most
aptly
deduced
as
appears
clearly
by
what
follows
.
For
first
,
[
](A66518-e63720-b)1
1
The
Particles
of
this
are
always
in
motion
.
the
Particles
of
Stygian-Water
are
highly
active
and
unquiet
,
and
in
perpetual
motion
;
hence
the
Effluvia's
falling
from
them
continually
strike
the
Nostrils
,
and
the
Liquor
being
poured
forth
from
the
Vessel
,
meeting
with
some
other
bodies
grows
very
hot
,
and
penetrates
their
Pores
and
Passages
;
the
reason
of
which
is
,
because
the
Saline
Particles
being
conjoyned
with
the
Sulphureous
,
shake
one
another
,
and
will
not
cohere
with
any
of
another
kind
.
In
like
manner
we
may
suppose
that
the
Animal
Spirits
being
stilled
forth
from
the
Blood
;
filled
as
it
were
with
a
Nitrous
sulphur
,
are
indued
with
a
notable
mobility
or
unquietness
;
And
in
like
manner
the
Animal
Spirits
in
Mad-men
.
which
,
for
that
reason
,
being
stretched
forth
from
the
middle
of
the
Brain
on
every
side
,
both
in
its
compass
and
in
the
nervous
System
,
and
being
from
thence
perpetually
reflected
,
produce
unbridled
Phantasies
,
and
almost
never
interrupted
,
and
also
great
and
perpetual
inordinations
,
both
of
the
sensitive
and
loco-motive
function
.
Secondly
,
[
](A66518-e63830-b)2
2
The
Effluvia's
of
Stygian
Water
,
every
where
make
new
Pores
and
Passages
.
In
like
manner
also
the
Animal
Spirits
in
Mad
men
.
the
Effluvia's
exhaling
from
Nitrous
or
Stygian
Spirits
,
do
not
so
much
evaporate
from
open
spaces
,
but
being
very
penetrating
,
cut
every
where
new
ones
,
almost
in
every
subject
,
where
they
are
able
to
break
thorow
;
yea
most
bodies
containing
these
kind
of
Spirits
,
or
the
things
laid
upon
the
mouths
of
the
Vessels
,
are
so
bored
thorow
by
them
,
that
they
are
presently
rendred
friable
or
brittle
,
and
fall
into
small
bits
.
In
like
manner
we
believe
,
that
the
Animal
Spirits
in
the
Distemper
of
Madness
,
becoming
very
moveable
,
and
very
much
sharpned
,
out
of
their
morbid
nature
,
do
so
likewise
leave
their
former
tracts
of
going
and
returning
to
and
fro
,
and
do
cut
for
themselves
,
every
where
in
the
Brain
,
new
little
spaces
or
walks
,
and
plain●y
●●vious
;
in
which
,
whilst
they
slow
,
they
produce
unaccustomed
notions
,
and
very
absurd
,
whence
there
is
a
necessity
,
that
the
distemper'd
do
speak
,
and
imagine
for
the
most
part
incongruous
and
discomposed
things
;
at
once
confounding
things
past
with
things
present
,
or
to
come
;
and
contrary
or
opposite
things
.
[
](A66518-e63900-b)3
3
The
Effluvia's
of
Stygian
Water
are
diffused
far
.
Thirdly
,
it
is
observed
,
that
the
vaporous
little
bodies
falling
away
from
the
Nitrosu●phureous
Spirits
of
Minerals
,
do
not
only
subsist
in
the
neighbourhood
,
(
as
the
breath
exhaling
from
acetous
Liquors
)
but
are
diffused
very
far
,
and
on
every
side
into
remote
places
.
I
have
often
seen
,
when
the
Spirit
of
Nitre
has
been
mixed
with
the
Butter
of
Antimony
,
that
the
whole
Chamber
has
been
filled
with
a
black
smoke
ascending
from
those
Stygian
Liquors
:
When
Aqua
fortis
or
the
Spirit
of
Nitre
being
poured
from
the
Alembick
,
or
drawn
forth
by
a
gentle
heat
,
a
most
sharp
vapor
has
pierced
the
Nostrils
and
Lungs
of
those
standing
afar
off
;
which
certainly
happens
by
reason
of
joyning
together
of
the
fluid
Salt
,
and
the
rag●ng
Sulphur
;
the
little
bodies
of
either
of
which
mutually
incite
one
another
,
and
so
being
combined
together
,
are
carried
farther
.
Indeed
,
In
like
manner
as
the
Animal
Spirits
in
Mad-men
.
after
the
same
manner
it
seems
to
be
concerning
the
Animal
Spirits
in
Mad-men
,
which
,
for
that
they
are
of
the
same
nature
as
Stygian
Water
,
quickly
passing
thorow
both
the
frame
of
the
Brain
and
its
Appendix
,
cause
the
distemper'd
not
only
to
be
furious
,
but
as
it
were
Demoniacks
or
possessed
with
the
Devil
;
so
that
being
free
from
any
fear
or
languishing
,
they
enter
upon
any
thing
boldly
,
and
expose
themselves
fearless
to
sword
or
fire
;
also
by
reason
of
the
prodigious
putting
forth
of
their
Spirits
,
with
a
mighty
strength
,
they
often
break
asunder
bonds
and
chains
,
and
overthrow
at
once
many
strong
men
,
resisting
and
going
about
to
restrain
them
.
What
the
Conjunct
Cause
of
Madness
is
.
The
comparing
of
the
Animal
Spirits
with
Stygian
Water
,
or
the
Nitro
sulphureous
Spirit
,
clearly
shews
what
is
the
conjunct
or
immediate
cause
of
Madness
;
to
wit
,
which
seems
to
consist
,
not
so
much
in
an
adult
bile
or
humor
,
or
black
and
sharp
vapour
,
being
suddenly
suffused
into
the
Brain
,
and
inciting
the
Spirits
inhabiting
it
into
rage
and
fury
;
(
for
such
a
vapour
or
humor
either
exhales
of
its
own
accord
,
or
may
be
soon
removed
by
the
help
of
Remedies
;
and
so
the
madness
thence
excited
,
would
pass
away
as
quickly
and
as
easily
as
the
Fury
or
Delirium
produced
by
the
eating
of
wild
Parsnips
)
but
rather
raging
Mad-men
are
habitually
so
made
,
because
their
Animal
Spirits
degenerate
from
a
gentle
and
benigne
nature
,
as
also
a
subtil
and
very
active
disposition
,
to
wit
,
a
Spirituous-saline
,
into
another
more
sharp
,
to
wit
,
partaking
of
a
fluid
Salt
,
an
Arsenical
Sulphur
.
How
the
Animal
Spirits
acquire
a
disposition
like
to
Stygian
Water
.
As
to
what
belongs
to
the
more
remote
or
antecedent
causes
of
Madness
,
viz.
by
reason
of
which
the
Animal
Spirits
acquire
a
most
sharp
disposition
;
before
we
come
to
these
,
we
ought
to
shew
how
,
and
by
what
reason
or
means
,
a
certain
Corrosive
Latex
or
water
(
such
as
we
suppose
the
Animal
Spirits
with
its
Vehicle
to
be
)
is
begotten
,
and
is
able
to
subsist
in
the
humane
body
.
It
is
shewed
in
the
first
place
that
corrosive
and
as
it
were
Stygian
Particles
,
are
begot
in
the
humane
Body
.
Truly
,
that
most
sharp
humors
are
sometimes
begotten
in
our
bodies
,
plainly
appears
by
many
observations
.
We
have
elsewhere
made
mention
of
a
Noble
Man
,
grievously
obnoxious
to
distempers
of
the
Brain
and
Nerves
,
whose
sweat
(
when
he
was
in
a
fit
)
presently
eat
thorow
his
shirt
,
or
made
it
so
crumbling
or
friable
,
as
if
it
had
been
dipt
in
Aqua
fortis
.
It
is
an
usual
thing
for
some
to
render
by
Vomit
oftentimes
as
it
were
a
Vitriolick
water
,
corroding
the
coats
of
the
Oesophagus
and
the
Palat
.
Further
,
Cancrous
,
Scrophulous
,
and
Pestilential
Ulcers
,
shew
a
most
sharp
humor
,
by
which
the
flesh
and
Membranes
are
eaten
,
as
it
were
with
Aqua
fortis
,
with
a
blackness
poured
on
them
.
Further
it
is
observed
,
that
Corrosive
Stagmas
,
not
chiefly
brought
forth
in
the
Blood
,
are
affixed
to
the
musculous
flesh
,
or
to
the
Parenchyma
of
the
Viscera
;
but
more
frequently
being
procreated
in
the
nervous
liquor
,
being
laid
up
with
its
Latex
in
the
nervous
parts
,
or
their
Emunctories
,
do
produce
Aposthums
,
and
Pockey
,
Septick
,
and
other
foul
and
filthy
Ulcers
.
For
these
are
most
often
excited
in
the
Glandulas
,
or
near
the
Tendons
,
or
Membranes
;
and
when
as
the
humor
falling
away
from
them
is
first
thin
and
watry
,
and
afterwards
becomes
black
very
stinking
,
and
corrosive
;
it
is
a
sign
indeed
,
that
the
nervous
Liquor
it self
is
changed
into
that
sort
of
putrefaction
.
Wherefore
the
Nervous
Liquor
oftentimes
becomes
corrosive
.
Because
the
volatile
Salt
most
easily
degenerates
into
an
acid
and
most
sharp
,
with
the
acquired
Sulphur
.
It
easily
occurs
,
if
the
reason
of
these
be
inquired
into
,
that
the
Latex
watering
the
Brain
and
nervous
Appendix
,
doth
contain
in
it self
,
together
with
a
subtil
Spirit
,
great
plenty
of
volatile
Salt
.
Therefore
,
when
this
is
so
depraved
,
that
the
Spirit
being
depressed
,
the
Saline
Particles
degenerate
into
a
flux
,
and
acquire
to
themselves
little
Sulphureous
bodies
,
it
becomes
plainly
Corrosive
and
Stygian
.
Wherefore
,
malignant
humors
and
Ulcers
chiefly
happen
in
the
nervous
parts
,
and
their
Emunctories
,
and
there
are
excited
upon
any
light
occasion
(
as
when
a
small
hurt
happens
to
the
Breast
of
a
Woman
,
a
Cancer
follows
)
because
,
indeed
,
the
nervous
humor
being
hindred
somewhere
in
its
passage
,
doth
there
stagnate
,
presently
the
Spirit
being
depressed
,
or
flying
away
,
the
Saline
Particles
degenerating
from
a
volatile
to
a
four
nature
,
get
to
themselves
soon
after
strange
companions
,
and
snatching
either
Eart●y
or
Sulphureous
little
bodies
,
or
of
some
other
kind
,
begin
to
congeal
into
S●●●hous
,
Strumous
,
Hence
the
Reasons
of
Tumours
and
Vlcers
in
the
Kings
Evil
and
the
Cancer
,
are
given
.
or
Cancrous
Tumors
.
And
when
after
this
manner
,
by
the
stagnating
of
the
nervous
Liquor
,
and
by
its
getting
an
heterogeneous
concretion
,
the
Mine
of
a
Tumor
is
blown
up
in
some
part
,
and
the
supplements
of
the
same
liquor
are
continually
perverted
into
the
like
nature
of
viciousness
;
to
which
also
happen
,
the
Melanchol●ck
impurities
,
poured
forth
from
the
Blood
,
and
other
humors
,
which
with
their
joined
forces
encrease
the
rage
(
even
as
when
diverse
Salts
and
Sulphurs
are
destilled
together
)
and
constitute
in
the
distemper'd
part
,
a
Septick
matter
,
and
like
to
the
Escharotick
or
crusting
up
of
Stygian
Water
.
According
to
this
reasoning
or
Aetiology
,
the
irregularities
of
these
kind
of
Tumors
,
as
also
the
appearance
of
the
Kings-Evil
,
are
most
aptly
unfolded
.
If
that
the
nervous
Liquor
so
corrosive
,
and
made
degenerate
,
doth
not
grow
into
Tumors
,
flowing
into
the
nervous
Fibres
,
it
is
wont
to
cause
here
and
there
most
cruel
Pains
and
Cramps
.
But
as
this
Liquor
of
the
Nerves
,
Hence
also
the
Madness
of
the
distempered
Spirits
.
being
depraved
after
this
manner
,
stirs
up
the
aforefaid
▪
Distempers
in
the
nervous
parts
;
so
it
is
not
difficult
to
conceive
,
that
the
same
water
,
for
that
it
is
for
a
Vehicle
of
the
Animal
Spirits
,
flowing
in
the
Brain
,
doth
acquire
,
together
with
those
Spirits
,
a
Corrosive
and
as
it
were
a
Stygian
nature
,
and
for
that
reason
excites
Madness
.
The
Original
of
Madness
either
from
the
Spirits
themselves
,
or
from
the
Blood
.
The
depravation
of
the
Animal
Spirits
,
together
with
the
juice
watering
the
Brain
,
or
the
disposition
of
Madness
,
is
wont
to
arise
after
various
ways
and
for
diverse
causes
;
but
truly
,
for
the
most
part
this
Distemper
(
as
we
have
observed
of
Melancholy
)
begins
either
from
the
Spirits
themselves
,
or
else
from
the
Blood
.
First
,
It
begins
for
two
occasions
from
the
Spirits
.
Madness
beginning
from
the
Spirits
,
arises
sometimes
from
an
evident
solitary
cause
,
as
a
violent
Passion
;
sometimes
also
it
proceeds
from
a
foregoing
cause
lying
in
the
Brain
,
as
when
it
comes
upon
Melancholy
or
a
Phrensie
.
We
shall
a
little
weigh
the
reasons
of
either
case
,
and
the
various
manner
of
their
being
made
.
1.
As
to
the
former
,
[
](A66518-e64730-b)1
1
By
Reason
of
a
violent
Passion
,
by
which
when
a
vehement
affection
puts
any
one
besides
himself
,
that
happens
to
be
made
thus
;
either
because
the
Animal
Spirits
are
too
much
overthrown
,
and
hurried
into
confusion
;
or
because
they
are
elevated
above
measure
,
and
endeavour
to
stretch
themselves
forth
beyond
their
sphere
.
First
,
They
are
either
too
much
cast
down
,
The
Spirits
are
wont
to
be
cast
down
by
a
violent
and
terrible
Passion
;
so
it
often
happens
,
that
some
being
struck
with
a
panick
fear
,
by
seeing
a
true
or
an
imaginary
Spectre
or
Ghost
,
afterwards
fall
into
a
perpetual
Madness
.
Further
,
some
by
reason
of
some
notable
disgrace
or
repulse
,
others
by
reason
of
their
hopes
of
obtaining
their
Love
being
suddenly
and
unthought
of
frustrated
,
and
others
by
reason
of
a
rash
breaking
their
oaths
or
vows
,
and
violated
Conscience
,
being
first
highly
troubled
in
mind
,
anon
become
Mad.
The
reason
of
which
is
,
because
the
Animal
Spirits
being
driven
beyond
their
orders
and
wonted
passages
,
and
put
into
confusion
,
do
make
for
themselves
new
and
devious
ways
,
which
entring
into
,
immediately
they
bring
forth
delirious
Phantasms
;
in
the
mean
time
,
the
Saline
Particles
of
the
nervous
juice
,
the
spirituous
being
depressed
,
depart
from
their
volatileness
;
and
suffering
a
flux
,
assume
to
themselves
the
Sulphureous
little
bodies
poured
forth
from
the
Blood
,
into
the
then
weak
and
open
Brain
;
From
whence
this
Liquor
,
being
most
sharp
like
Stygian
Water
,
and
the
Animal
Spirits
becoming
fierce
and
very
much
incited
,
become
furious
.
Secondly
,
Or
elevated
above
measure
.
Sometimes
the
Animal
Spirits
,
whilst
they
are
too
much
elevated
,
almost
after
the
same
manner
induce
both
to
themselves
,
and
the
nervous
juice
,
the
mad
disposition
.
Hence
Ambition
,
Pride
,
and
Emulation
,
have
made
some
mad
;
the
reason
of
which
is
,
because
whilst
the
Corporeal
Soul
swelling
up
with
an
opinion
and
pride
of
its
own
excellency
,
lifts
up
it self
,
and
endeavours
on
every
side
to
expand
or
stretch
it self
forth
most
amply
,
beyond
the
border
or
sphere
of
its
body
,
the
Animal
Spirits
being
tumultuarily
called
into
the
Head
,
will
not
be
contained
within
their
wonted
bounds
,
but
being
there
broken
and
diversly
reflected
,
by
reason
of
their
too
much
excretion
,
are
compelled
into
new
and
plainly
devious
tracts
;
wherefore
,
both
they
being
thrust
forth
from
the
course
of
their
proper
emanation
▪
and
also
the
nervous
Liquor
,
do
quickly
acquire
a
sharp
and
incitative
Disposition
,
as
was
said
but
now
,
for
that
reason
Madness
follows
.
Thus
much
concerning
Madness
,
[
](A66518-e64870-b)2
2
Madness
beginning
from
the
Spirits
succeeds
Melancholy
,
or
the
Phrensie
.
excited
by
reason
of
a
solitary
evident
cause
;
but
this
Disease
doth
also
arise
from
a
Procatartick
cause
,
preexisting
in
the
Brain
,
and
chiefly
from
Melancholy
or
the
Phrensie
going
before
;
in
that
the
Animal
Spirits
with
the
nervous
juice
being
a
little
more
exalted
,
and
in
this
a
little
more
depressed
,
acquire
the
disposition
of
Madness
.
As
to
the
former
,
it
is
a
vulgar
observation
,
that
sudden
and
great
Melancholy
is
for
the
most
part
next
to
Madness
:
the
reason
of
which
is
,
because
,
when
the
Animal
Spirits
,
together
with
the
nervous
liquor
,
degenerate
into
a
sourness
,
are
perverted
,
there
only
wants
the
accession
of
Sulphur
,
by
which
they
afterwards
getting
a
Stygian
nature
;
[
](A66518-e64950-b)1
1
By
what
means
it
comes
upon
Melancholy
.
may
induce
Madness
;
(
as
when
an
acid
Liquor
distilled
out
of
Vitriol
or
Salt
,
by
the
addition
of
Sal
Nitrosus
,
becomes
Aqua
fortis
)
but
indeed
,
in
a
great
passion
of
Melancholy
,
because
the
Spirits
being
disturbed
,
the
passages
of
the
Brain
are
too
open
,
the
Sulphureous
Particles
carried
from
the
Bilous
and
Rancid
Blood
,
find
an
easie
entrance
,
and
so
the
former
sour
or
acid
disposition
,
turns
into
a
Stygian
or
Maddish
.
Hence
it
is
observed
,
if
any
one
of
a
more
hot
temperament
,
falls
into
a
Melancholick
Delirium
,
with
fear
and
sadness
,
forasmuch
as
the
Sulphureous
Particles
in
its
humors
,
are
joyned
to
the
Salts
being
depressed
into
a
flux
,
that
sadness
and
thinking
at
the
beginning
,
[
](A66518-e65060-b)2
2
How
upon
a
Phrensie
.
very
readily
a
short
time
after
becomes
madness
.
Secondly
,
for
that
also
a
Phrensie
often
ends
in
Madness
,
the
reason
is
almost
the
same
with
the
former
,
but
inverted
;
to
wit
,
because
in
a
Phrensie
the
Spirits
and
the
nervous
Liquor
becoming
Sulphureous
,
and
too
much
inflamed
,
afterwards
burning
forth
,
get
to
themselves
Saline
Particles
,
and
so
in
like
matter
get
a
most
sharp
and
as
it
were
a
Stygian
nature
;
wherefore
the
Feavour
then
ceasing
,
the
Fury
becomes
fixed
and
continual
.
[
](A66518-e65170-b)2
2
The
Original
of
Madness
sometimes
from
the
Blood
.
2.
The
disposition
of
Madness
,
hath
no
less
frequently
its
roots
in
the
bloody
Mass
,
and
is
at
length
produced
into
act
,
to
wit
,
when
as
the
Blood
being
depraved
,
and
becomes
Nitro-sulphureous
,
it
either
perverts
the
nervous
Liquor
,
as
also
the
Animal
Spirits
,
or
supplies
them
but
evilly
.
Which
kind
of
taint
of
the
Blood
is
either
hereditary
or
acquired
.
[
](A66518-e65220-b)1
1
It
is
either
Hereditary
.
First
,
It
is
a
common
observation
,
that
men
born
of
Parents
that
use
sometimes
to
be
mad
,
are
obnoxious
to
the
same
disease
,
and
though
they
have
lived
above
thirty
or
forty
years
prudent
and
sober
;
yet
afterwards
without
any
occasion
or
evident
cause
,
they
have
fallen
into
Madness
.
The
reason
of
which
is
,
for
that
the
Blood
at
that
time
bending
from
its
due
temper
,
by
degrees
into
a
Nitro
sulphureous
,
affords
to
the
Head
Animal
Spirits
,
The
Reason
of
which
is
shewn
.
and
also
the
nervous
juice
,
participating
(
as
hath
been
said
)
of
a
most
sharp
nature
.
We
have
formerly
shewn
,
that
in
our
Complexion
,
Elementary
Particles
do
persist
during
life
,
apart
from
the
secondary
,
afforded
by
nutrition
,
and
have
their
times
of
crudity
,
maturity
,
and
defection
;
wherefore
we
suppose
,
the
morbid
seeds
do
ripen
into
fruit
,
according
to
the
periods
of
Ages
.
Further
,
we
take
notice
,
that
oftentimes
the
fruits
of
Diseases
of
this
kind
,
do
remain
ripening
for
a
long
time
,
or
perpetually
as
long
as
life
;
yet
sometimes
falling
off
as
it
were
of
their
own
accord
,
do
wither
away
;
then
sometimes
in
another
tract
of
time
,
from
the
infection
being
left
,
new
fruits
do
spring
up
,
and
by
little
and
little
rise
up
to
their
height
.
Wherefore
,
Hereditary
Madness
is
sometimes
continual
,
and
sometimes
intermitting
;
Its
fits
are
wont
sometimes
to
come
again
after
a
shorter
time
,
and
sometimes
after
a
longer
interval
.
[
](A66518-e65290-b)2
2
Or
acquired
,
and
so
either
,
Secondly
,
As
the
foregoing
Cause
of
Madness
sticking
in
the
Blood
,
is
oftentimes
innate
or
original
,
so
sometimes
the
same
is
by
degrees
begotten
,
either
by
an
evil
manner
of
diet
,
or
by
the
suppression
of
usual
evacuations
,
or
by
reason
of
a
Feavour
going
before
,
or
for
some
other
causes
,
and
at
length
being
brought
to
maturity
,
breaks
forth
into
Madness
.
By
reason
of
errours
in
the
six
Non-naturals
;
It
is
an
usual
thing
in
great
want
of
sustenance
,
that
some
poor
people
,
being
constrained
to
feed
only
on
very
disagreeing
meats
,
and
of
ill
digestion
,
become
at
first
sad
,
with
an
horrid
aspect
,
louring
and
dark
,
and
a
little
after
Mad.
The
Haemorrhoids
,
and
the
after
flowings
of
Women
in
Child-bed
,
being
restrained
in
their
flux
,
or
some
evil
and
foul
running
Ulcers
being
suppressed
,
dispose
some
towards
this
Disease
.
Further
,
those
who
originally
,
or
by
acquisition
,
are
indued
with
a
more
sharp
temper
,
and
with
fierce
manners
,
and
threatning
countenance
,
by
reason
of
the
dispositition
of
their
Blood
,
being
nigh
to
a
Nitro-sulphur
,
are
in
danger
to
fall
into
Madness
,
from
some
strong
evident
cause
.
Or
by
reason
of
Poysons
.
Thirdly
,
Venomous
Ferments
being
insinuated
to
the
Blood
and
nervous
juice
,
as
first
of
all
from
the
biting
of
mad
Animals
,
or
by
the
taking
of
some
poisons
,
are
wont
to
stir
up
Madness
.
Concerning
the
reasons
of
the
former
,
we
have
proposed
our
conjectures
in
another
place
.
An
History
of
a
Mortal
Madness
,
from
eating
the
leaves
of
Wolfs
Bane
.
Of
late
a
very
Noble
Lady
,
and
to
be
credited
,
told
me
from
her
own
knowledge
,
that
a
certain
Gentleman
,
having
eaten
at
dinner
time
the
tender
leaves
of
Wolfs-bane
,
in
a
Sallad
with
other
herbs
,
in
the
Evening
found
himself
ill
,
and
complaining
of
a
great
unquietness
and
agitation
of
his
Blood
and
Spirits
,
he
desired
his
Friends
to
send
for
a
Chirurgeon
to
let
him
blood
,
or
that
otherwise
he
should
grow
Mad
;
which
indeed
,
as
he
said
,
came
to
pass
;
for
before
he
could
be
let
blood
,
he
fell
into
Madness
,
and
dyed
in
a
nights
space
:
This
kind
of
deadly
Distemper
so
suddenly
happened
,
for
that
this
poison
had
not
only
perverted
the
Blood
and
Animal
Spirits
,
as
to
their
temper
,
but
had
slain
or
beat
them
down
immediately
,
with
its
malignant
Ferment
.
Thus
much
for
the
formal
Reason
,
and
Causes
of
Madness
.
The
Reasons
of
the
symptoms
of
Madness
explained
.
The
primary
Symptoms
of
it
,
we
have
mentioned
to
be
a
Delirium
and
a
Fi●ry
;
the
reasons
of
which
appear
clear
enough
from
what
has
been
already
said
.
To
these
we
may
moreover
add
Boldness
,
Strength
,
and
that
they
are
still
unwearied
with
any
labours
,
and
suffer
pains
unhurt
,
of
which
we
will
speak
briefly
.
Mad-men
are
not
as
Melancholicks
,
[
](A66518-e65520-b)1
1
Wherefore
Mad-men
are
audacious
.
sad
and
fearful
,
but
audacious
and
very
confident
,
so
that
they
shun
almost
no
dangers
,
and
attempt
all
the
most
difficult
things
that
are
.
The
reason
of
which
is
,
because
the
Animal
Spirits
being
very
fierce
and
provoked
,
both
fortifie
the
Imagination
,
that
no
object
may
seem
greater
or
bigger
than
it
is
wont
to
be
,
and
actuate
also
the
Praecordia
with
vigor
,
so
that
they
cast
forth
the
Blood
strongly
and
swiftly
,
and
drive
it
forwards
lively
to
the
utmost
borders
of
the
Body
.
In
this
Distemper
the
Soul
endeavours
to
be
carried
forth
,
and
to
l●ap
beyond
the
compass
or
sphere
of
the
Body
,
and
so
striving
on
every
side
,
against
the
incursions
of
any
exterior
things
,
bears
it self
without
fear
.
Secondly
,
[
](A66518-e65560-b)2
2
From
whence
their
immense
strength
.
Mad-men
are
still
strong
and
robust
to
a
prodigy
,
so
that
they
can
break
cords
and
chains
,
break
down
doors
or
walls
,
one
easily
overthrows
many
endeavouring
to
hold
him
.
The
certain
cause
of
which
is
,
because
in
the
Blood
and
nervous
juice
of
Mad
people
,
are
contained
Particles
as
it
were
Nitro
sulphureous
,
or
otherways
most
sharp
,
and
as
it
were
Stygian
;
from
whence
the
Animal
Spirits
are
indued
,
or
are
strong
with
an
Elastick
or
Explosive
force
,
stupendous
,
great
,
and
far
beyond
what
's
natural
.
Thirdly
it
is
observed
,
[
](A66518-e65640-b)3
3
Wherefore
they
are
never
tired
.
that
Mad
men
are
almost
never
tired
;
for
although
by
playing
mad
pranks
,
and
striving
many
days
and
nights
they
strongly
exercise
their
members
,
and
live
in
the
mean
time
without
sleep
or
eating
,
yet
they
scarce
languish
at
all
,
nor
desist
from
their
agonies
for
want
of
strength
.
Which
without
doubt
comes
to
pass
,
for
that
the
Animal
Spirits
,
though
very
moveable
and
Elastick
,
are
not
however
volatile
and
easily
dissipable
,
but
by
reason
of
the
Saline
Particles
being
depressed
from
their
volatileness
into
a
flux
,
being
joined
with
the
Sulphureous
,
become
firm
and
more
fixed
;
and
therefore
continue
longer
in
their
activity
.
In
like
manner
as
we
have
observed
in
Aqua
fortis
,
which
though
it
be
contained
in
a
vessel
that
's
open
,
perpetually
sends
forth
very
many
Effluvia's
,
and
yet
still
retains
its
substance
unwasted
,
and
its
corrosive
force
,
otherwise
than
the
spirit
of
Wine
or
Blood
,
the
virtue
of
which
soon
evaporates
.
In
the
fourth
place
,
almost
for
the
same
reason
,
[
](A66518-e65720-b)4
4
Wherefore
they
are
not
easily
hurt
.
Mad-men
,
what
ever
they
bear
or
suffer
are
not
hurt
;
but
they
bear
cold
,
heat
,
watching
,
fasting
,
strokes
,
and
wounds
,
without
any
sensible
hurt
;
to
wit
,
because
the
spirits
being
strong
and
fixed
,
are
neither
daunted
nor
fly
away
.
Further
,
the
blood
having
gotten
a
Nitro
sulphureous
Dyscrasie
,
is
incapable
of
any
other
sudden
mutation
;
wherefore
,
although
insensible
transpiration
be
hindred
,
and
other
usual
evacuations
suppressed
,
or
the
supplies
of
the
nourishing
juice
degenerated
,
yet
neither
a
Catarrh
,
nor
Feavour
,
nor
Atrophy
,
or
evil
digestion
easily
comes
upon
Madness
.
For
in
this
Distemper
,
although
the
Particles
of
the
Blood
do
greatly
swell
up
,
yet
by
reason
of
the
abundance
of
Salt
they
do
not
conceive
a
Feavourish
burning
.
Even
as
also
Aqua
fortis
,
though
it
grows
very
hot
and
burns
other
subjects
,
yet
it self
is
not
at
all
inflamed
,
but
rather
resists
burning
.
The
differences
of
this
Disease
are
easily
gathered
from
what
hath
been
before
said
;
The
Differences
,
for
first
as
to
its
beginning
,
[
](A66518-e65850-b)1
1
In
respect
of
the
Original
.
it
is
either
occasional
,
which
sometimes
quickly
ceases
,
the
evident
cause
being
taken
away
presently
;
or
habitual
,
depending
upon
a
foregoing
cause
lying
in
the
Blood
,
and
that
either
hereditary
,
or
acquired
.
Secondly
,
[
](A66518-e65920-b)2
2
By
reason
of
the
Magnitude
.
by
reason
of
the
magnitude
,
Madness
is
either
highly
furious
,
that
the
distemper'd
ought
to
be
bound
or
lock'd
up
,
lest
they
should
attempt
any
mischief
to
themselves
or
others
;
or
else
it
is
more
gentle
,
in
which
the
sick
,
being
conversant
with
others
,
[
](A66518-e65950-b)3
3
In
respect
of
Time
.
abstain
from
any
malice
or
hurt
.
Thirdly
,
In
respect
of
time
,
Madness
is
wont
to
be
long
or
short
,
continual
or
intermitting
.
Fourthly
,
As
to
the
various
kinds
of
Deliriums
,
the
shapes
or
types
of
this
Disease
are
almost
innumerable
;
all
which
to
run
thorow
,
is
neither
possible
,
nor
worth
the
while
;
but
most
commonly
,
the
distemper'd
are
mad
alike
in
all
things
,
or
else
chiefly
as
to
one
particular
thing
,
having
their
judgment
concerning
other
matters
for
the
most
part
right
.
As
to
the
Prognostick
of
Madness
,
The
Prognostick
.
if
the
distemper'd
be
not
obnoxious
to
a
Feavour
,
nor
any
other
Diseases
besides
,
nor
easily
hurt
by
external
accidents
the
Disease
is
not
mortal
of
it self
;
yet
the
Cure
is
very
difficult
,
because
there
is
made
a
great
alteration
in
the
Blood
and
Spirits
,
and
the
sick
resist
every
method
of
healing
,
and
are
enemies
to
Physicians
and
to
themselves
.
If
Madness
be
inveterate
or
hereditary
,
or
is
caused
by
the
biting
of
a
Mad-Dog
,
it
is
hardly
or
not
at
all
to
be
cured
.
What
is
excited
upon
some
occasion
,
or
from
a
solitary
evident
cause
,
or
succeeds
a
Feavour
,
also
upon
which
comes
a
Manginess
,
Whelks
,
the
Haemorrhoids
,
or
spots
in
the
skin
,
is
easily
cured
.
Those
who
are
obnoxious
to
this
Disease
at
intervals
,
about
Midsummer
,
or
when
the
Dog
Star
arises
,
are
in
greatest
danger
;
also
those
who
are
altered
according
to
the
changes
of
the
Air
,
or
when
long
cold
and
foul
weather
are
opposite
in
the
constitution
of
the
Heaven
.
The
Cure
.
As
there
are
two
kinds
of
Madness
,
to
wit
,
Continual
,
and
Intermitting
;
so
the
means
of
healing
ought
to
be
twofold
.
What
the
indications
are
of
continual
Madness
.
1.
The
Curatory
method
to
be
administer'd
,
as
to
continual
Madness
,
suggests
the
commonly
noted
three
primary
Indications
,
viz.
The
first
Curatory
,
which
respecting
the
Disease
it self
,
endeavours
to
correct
or
allay
the
furies
and
exorbitances
of
the
Animal
Spirits
.
Secondly
,
Preservatory
,
which
being
levelled
against
the
causes
of
the
Disease
,
endeavours
to
take
away
or
amend
the
sharp
and
Nitro-sulphureous
Dyscrasies
of
the
nervous
Juice
and
the
Blood
,
as
also
the
Stygian
disposition
of
the
Spirits
.
Thirdly
,
Vital
,
which
directs
such
a
means
of
dyet
and
restraint
,
which
is
only
fit
in
this
Disease
,
for
the
nutritive
and
vital
function
to
have
and
be
sustained
with
.
[
](A66518-e66280-b)1
1
The
Curatory
Indication
.
The
first
Indication
,
viz.
Curatory
,
requires
threatnings
,
bonds
,
or
strokes
,
as
well
as
Physick
For
the
Mad-man
being
placed
in
a
House
convenient
for
the
business
,
must
be
so
handled
both
by
the
Physician
,
As
to
Discipline
.
and
also
by
the
Servants
that
are
prudent
,
that
he
may
be
in
some
manner
kept
in
,
either
by
warnings
,
chiding
,
or
punishments
inflicted
on
him
,
to
his
duty
,
or
his
behaviour
,
or
manners
.
And
indeed
for
the
curing
of
Mad
people
,
there
is
nothing
more
effectual
or
necessary
than
their
reverence
or
standing
in
awe
of
such
as
they
think
their
Tormentors
.
For
by
this
means
,
the
Corporeal
Soul
being
in
some
measure
depressed
and
restrained
,
is
compell'd
to
remit
its
pride
and
fierceness
;
and
so
afterwards
by
degrees
grows
more
mild
,
and
returns
in
order
:
Wherefore
,
Furious
Mad-men
are
sooner
,
and
more
certainly
cured
by
punishments
,
and
hard
usage
,
in
a
strait
room
,
than
by
Physick
or
Medicines
.
As
to
Medicine
.
But
yet
a
course
of
Physick
ought
to
be
instituted
besides
,
which
may
suppress
or
cast
down
the
Elation
of
the
Corporeal
Soul
.
Wherefore
in
this
Disease
,
Blood-letting
,
Vomits
,
or
very
strong
Purges
,
and
boldly
and
rashly
given
,
are
most
often
convenient
;
which
indeed
appears
manifest
,
because
Empericks
only
with
this
kind
of
Physick
,
together
with
a
more
severe
government
and
discipline
do
not
seldom
most
happily
cure
Mad
folks
.
But
indeed
,
this
more
sharp
handling
is
not
convenient
for
all
Mad
people
,
but
to
the
most
furious
.
Others
more
remissly
Mad
,
are
healed
often
with
Flatteries
,
and
with
more
gentle
Physick
.
Phlebotomy
.
In
most
Mad
folks
the
taking
away
of
Blood
copiously
ought
to
be
in
the
beginning
of
the
Disease
,
as
it
is
the
common
practice
and
vogue
of
the
people
.
And
indeed
,
while
there
is
strength
,
the
opening
a
vein
ought
to
be
repeated
,
sometimes
in
the
Arm
,
sometimes
in
the
Neck
Vein
,
Forehead
,
or
Foot
;
and
sometimes
it
is
expedient
for
the
Hemorrhoidal
Vessels
to
be
opened
by
Leeches
;
for
these
evacuations
being
timely
made
,
both
the
raging
of
the
Spirits
and
the
lifting
up
of
the
Soul
,
are
best
of
all
suppressed
;
then
besides
the
Dyscrasies
or
evil
habits
of
the
Blood
(
for
that
what
was
sharp
and
Corrosive
in
it
being
drawn
forth
,
a
new
and
gentler
comes
in
its
place
)
are
amended
.
Vomiting
Medicines
.
That
Vomiting
Medicines
are
highly
profitable
for
the
curing
of
Mad
people
,
it
is
almost
a
Proverb
,
so
that
the
most
part
of
Hellebore
,
yea
almost
all
Anticyra
is
allotted
to
them
.
By
what
means
Emeticks
do
often
help
in
Cephalick
Diseases
,
we
have
shown
already
.
Quack-salvers
in
this
case
,
give
with
success
many
times
,
though
rashly
and
with
danger
,
a
large
Dose
of
Stibium
:
But
Chymical
things
are
here
more
convenient
,
both
because
they
move
more
strongly
,
and
because
also
the
sick
may
be
more
easily
deceived
by
them
.
Take
of
the
Sulphur
of
Antimony
eight
grains
to
ten
,
of
the
Cream
of
Tartar
half
a
scruples
;
mix
them
together
by
pounding
them
;
make
a
Powder
:
let
it
be
given
in
a
spoonful
of
grewel
;
or
if
it
be
to
be
given
deceitfully
,
to
one
not
knowing
of
it
,
let
it
be
put
into
a
bit
of
white
Bread
,
and
so
let
it
be
taken
in
Milk
or
Broth.
Let
this
Vomiting
Medicine
be
often
repeated
,
to
wit
,
once
in
four
days
.
Take
six
or
seven
grains
of
Mercurius
Vitae
;
let
a
Powder
be
made
,
and
given
after
the
same
manner
.
The
Emetick
Tartar
of
Mynsicht
,
and
of
Hercules
Bovius
,
and
other
various
preparations
of
Mercury
may
be
given
after
the
same
manner
.
Aurum
vitae
or
the
Solar
Precipitate
,
also
the
Lunar
Precipitate
,
are
esteemed
by
Chymists
for
specifick
Remedies
against
madness
;
and
indeed
,
Mercurial
Medicines
,
for
that
they
operate
not
only
by
Vomit
and
Stool
,
but
oftentimes
by
Sweat
,
Urine
,
or
Salivation
,
do
notably
help
.
A
long
and
plentiful
spitting
or
flux
at
the
mouth
hath
perfectly
cured
some
Mad
people
.
3.
The
more
strong
Purging
Medicines
,
Purging
Medicines
.
(
where
strength
and
the
constitution
may
bear
them
)
because
they
depress
the
raging
of
the
Spirits
,
and
of
the
Blood
,
and
very
much
evacuate
the
Emunctories
,
that
are
for
the
receiving
the
recrements
of
the
Blood
,
and
nervous
Juice
,
do
often
bring
help
in
this
Disease
.
For
this
use
preparations
of
black
Hellebore
,
as
chiefly
its
extract
,
and
Wine
of
the
Infusion
of
its
strings
,
or
the
pulp
of
an
Apple
with
the
roots
of
it
boiled
together
are
much
praised
.
Take
of
the
Extract
of
black
Hellebore
,
of
Calamelanos
of
each
one
scruple
:
make
a
Bolus
.
Take
Calamelanos
one
scruple
,
of
Diagridium
from
twelve
to
fifteen
grains
;
make
a
Powder
.
Take
of
Confectio
Hamech
,
or
of
the
Electuary
of
the
juice
of
Roses
half
an
ounce
to
six
drams
:
let
it
be
given
in
broth
.
Take
of
the
Decoction
of
Senna
Gereonis
,
or
of
Epithimum
(
with
the
roots
of
black
Hellebore
two
drams
)
six
ounces
;
make
a
draught
.
Take
of
the
Powder
of
Diasennae
two
drams
:
let
it
be
taken
in
Posset-drink
.
In
the
mean
time
,
The
preservatory
Indication
.
Altering
Medicines
.
whilst
these
things
are
doing
,
let
the
Preservatory
Indication
respect
the
cause
of
this
Disease
.
Wherefore
,
with
these
frequent
purgings
and
letting
of
Blood
,
between
whiles
let
altering
Medicines
or
Remedies
be
used
,
which
may
attemper
the
Blood
and
nervous
juice
,
and
reduce
them
to
their
due
temper
;
if
that
the
sick
be
tractable
and
orderly
enough
,
they
will
not
refuse
to
take
such
things
methodically
.
Take
of
Crystal
Mineral
,
or
of
the
best
purified
Nitre
two
ounces
,
of
Pearls
powdered
two
drams
,
of
Sugar
Candy
two
drams
and
a
half
,
of
Camphor
half
a
scruple
;
let
them
be
all
beaten
together
to
a
moist
fine
Powder
:
let
two
drams
of
this
be
put
into
a
glass
vessel
that
will
hold
two
quarts
of
Spring-water
,
or
of
clear
small
Ale
,
or
Beer
and
●●ld
;
let
it
be
given
for
ordinary
drink
at
pleasure
.
Put
to
Whey
being
made
hot
the
flowers
of
Violets
or
Water-Lilies
,
Whey
.
and
after
they
have
infused
for
two
hours
,
let
them
drink
it
plentifully
;
also
the
Spaw
Waters
are
convenient
for
Mad
people
to
drink
orderly
,
and
plentifully
.
Take
of
the
tops
of
green
and
the
tenderest
Borrage
,
and
Bugloss
,
An
Expressions
.
each
four
handfuls
;
three
Apples
pared
,
of
Sal
Prunella
two
drams
,
of
Sugar
half
an
ounce
;
let
them
be
bruised
together
,
and
pour
to
them
of
Spring-water
three
pints
;
make
a
strong
Expression
:
take
half
a
pint
thrice
in
a
day
or
oftner
.
Take
of
the
Conserves
of
Borrage
flowers
,
An
Electuary
.
and
of
Violets
,
each
three
drams
;
Confectio
de
Hyacintho
,
of
Alchermis
,
each
two
drams
;
of
Coral
prepared
a
dram
and
an
half
,
of
the
Powder
of
Pearls
one
dram
,
of
the
Salt
of
Coral
one
dram
,
of
the
Syrup
of
red
Poppies
what
will
suffice
;
make
an
Electuary
,
of
which
take
two
drams
twice
or
thrice
in
a
day
,
drinking
after
it
of
the
following
liquor
four
ounces
.
Take
of
the
waters
of
the
flowers
of
the
Water-Lilie
,
A
Iulep
.
Borrage
,
Bugloss
,
and
of
black
Cherries
,
each
four
ounces
;
of
red
Poppies
six
ounces
,
of
red
Rose-water
two
ounces
,
of
Camphor
tyed
in
a
rag
and
hang'd
in
the
glass
half
a
dram
,
of
the
Syrup
of
Coral
one
ounce
and
a
half
;
mix
them
and
make
a
Iulep
.
Take
of
the
yellow
flowers
of
the
Willow-tree
what
will
suffice
,
Distilled
Waters
.
let
them
be
distilled
in
a
common
Still
,
and
let
the
Distillation
be
repeated
,
by
putting
to
it
fresh
flowers
for
three
times
:
Give
of
it
four
ounces
twice
or
thrice
in
a
day
,
sweetning
it
with
the
Syrup
of
Water-Lilies
.
Take
of
the
leaves
of
the
Willow
,
Meadowsweet
,
Pimpernel
,
Borrage
,
Balm
,
each
six
handfuls
;
of
the
flowers
of
the
Water-Lilie
,
of
the
tops
of
St.
Iohns-wort
,
each
four
handfuls
;
of
Camphor
powdered
three
drams
,
all
being
bruised
together
,
pour
to
them
eight
pints
of
new
Milk
;
let
them
be
distilled
in
common
Stills
.
Let
the
brains
of
Weathers
be
distilled
with
Milk
,
and
give
of
the
water
three
or
four
ounces
thrice
in
a
day
.
Further
there
are
to
be
used
Specifick
Remedies
,
Specificks
.
so
called
,
of
which
is
famous
,
a
Decoction
of
Pimpernel
with
the
purple
flower
,
also
the
tops
of
Hypericon
or
St.
Iohns-wort
,
and
other
Decoctions
,
Opiates
,
and
Powders
of
Antilyss●
are
frequently
noted
among
all
the
famous
Empericks
.
Concerning
the
cure
of
Madness
,
A
Decoction
and
Infusion
of
Apples
.
excited
from
the
biting
of
venomous
or
mad
Animals
,
for
that
it
is
almost
only
Emperical
,
and
commonly
known
,
we
shall
not
discourse
of
it
in
this
place
,
and
since
we
have
elsewhere
proposed
our
conjectures
concerning
it
.
But
a
Decoction
or
an
Infusion
of
Apples
,
either
raw
or
boil'd
in
Spring-water
,
the
liquor
of
Tea
,
Emulsions
,
with
many
other
things
,
whose
forms
we
have
shewn
in
the
Cure
of
Melancholy
,
are
convenient
in
this
case
.
Other
Chirurgical
Remedies
.
Moreover
,
from
Chirurgical
Remedies
,
besides
opening
of
a
Vein
,
many
other
helps
are
wont
to
be
had
for
the
curing
of
this
Disease
.
Cupping-glasses
with
Scarification
,
often
help
.
Blisterings
,
Cauteries
both
actual
and
potential
are
praised
of
many
.
Others
commend
cutting
an
Artery
,
others
Trepaning
,
or
opening
the
Skull
,
others
Salivation
.
But
these
kind
of
administrations
,
besides
that
their
effects
are
uncertain
,
can
hardly
be
performed
,
or
not
at
all
safely
,
by
reason
of
the
intractability
of
the
sick
;
wherefore
,
it
were
here
superfluous
to
inquire
into
the
reasons
of
help
or
cure
to
be
expected
from
them
.
The
hair
being
shaven
off
,
sometimes
it
is
expedient
to
apply
to
the
forepart
of
the
Head
the
hot
Lungs
of
a
Lamb
or
Weather
,
and
other
Fomentations
,
and
so
to
change
them
.
But
these
sorts
of
Remedies
also
are
hardly
to
be
applied
and
repeated
methodically
,
because
of
the
reluctancy
of
the
sick
,
and
so
often
afford
more
hurt
than
help
.
[
](A66518-e67400-b)3
3
The
vital
Indication
.
3.
The
vital
Indication
institutes
how
mad
people
ought
to
be
handled
,
concerning
their
government
,
dyet
,
and
sleep
.
In
this
Disease
there
is
no
need
of
keeping
up
the
flesh
,
as
in
most
other
Diseases
:
For
the
spirits
ought
not
to
be
refreshed
with
Cordials
,
nor
strength
to
be
restored
with
Medicines
;
but
on
the
contrary
,
both
being
too
raging
of
themselves
,
things
are
to
be
administer'd
as
it
were
for
the
suppression
or
extinction
of
a
flame
raging
above
measure
.
Therefore
let
the
diet
be
slender
and
not
delicate
,
their
cloathing
course
,
their
beds
hard
,
and
their
handling
severe
and
rigid
.
But
sleep
,
for
that
it
is
very
necessary
,
ought
to
be
caused
sometimes
by
Anodynes
;
for
which
end
,
Hypnotick
Remedies
or
Medicines
above
prescribed
for
Melancholy
,
are
also
convenient
in
this
Disease
.
In
inveterate
and
habitual
Madness
,
the
sick
seldom
submit
to
any
Medical
Cure
;
but
such
being
placed
in
Bedlam
,
or
an
Hospital
for
Mad
people
,
by
the
ordinary
discipline
of
the
place
,
either
at
length
return
to
themselves
,
or
else
they
are
there
kept
from
doing
hurt
,
either
to
themselves
or
to
others
.
Histories
and
Examples
of
mad
people
are
to
be
sought
in
Bedlam
,
or
Hospitals
for
mad
people
.
There
is
no
need
to
illustrate
the
nature
of
this
Disease
with
Histories
and
Examples
,
or
to
describe
the
manifold
Types
of
it
;
but
rather
let
them
go
to
the
Hospitals
of
Mad
people
,
where
they
may
behold
,
not
without
a
wonderful
spectacle
,
as
it
were
a
new
and
monstrous
nation
of
men
,
contrary
to
rational
people
,
and
as
it
were
our
Antipodes
;
all
which
,
if
they
were
gathered
together
in
one
place
,
and
that
all
,
Madmen
and
Fools
were
joyned
to
them
;
I
know
not
whether
this
world
would
not
be
equally
divided
between
them
and
the
sober
and
prudent
.
The
Cure
of
Intermitting
Madness
.
Thus
much
concerning
the
cure
of
continual
Madness
.
The
intermitting
,
either
has
perfect
lucid
intervals
,
in
which
the
sick
return
to
themselves
,
or
the
fury
only
ceases
,
the
Delirium
being
still
lest
,
insomuch
that
the
distemper'd
become
gentle
and
tractable
,
yet
still
they
continue
amiss
,
as
to
their
imagination
and
judgment
,
and
speak
and
do
many
absurd
or
incongruous
things
,
and
afterwards
sometimes
again
become
furious
.
The
Curatory
Indication
.
The
Cure
of
either
of
these
Distempers
,
as
to
the
Curatory
Indication
,
is
the
same
,
as
in
continual
Madness
,
so
that
there
is
no
need
to
shew
here
any
other
Medicines
,
or
method
.
But
as
to
what
respects
the
Prophylaxis
or
Preservatory
Indication
,
by
which
the
means
of
healing
is
instituted
out
of
the
fits
,
cautions
and
threatnings
are
to
be
given
them
;
in
whom
only
the
Fury
intermits
,
the
Delirium
remaining
,
the
very
same
Remedies
of
Medicine
,
which
we
have
prescribed
for
the
taking
away
the
foregoing
cause
of
Melancholy
are
convenient
.
Preservatory
.
In
Madness
which
perfectly
intermits
,
as
to
all
its
Symptoms
,
at
the
chiefest
convenient
times
,
to
wit
,
Spring
and
Fall
,
they
ought
to
enter
into
a
solemn
course
of
Physick
;
and
besides
,
there
is
a
continual
need
of
looking
to
,
or
governing
the
sick
,
both
as
to
diet
and
to
their
manner
of
living
,
that
they
may
be
always
preserved
in
an
equal
and
a
moderate
temper
;
and
also
,
that
as
soon
as
the
signs
of
the
approaching
fit
appear
,
its
coming
may
be
hindred
by
Blood-letting
,
and
by
administring
of
Medicines
.
Therefore
,
in
the
times
of
the
Aequinoxes
,
let
Blood
be
taken
out
of
the
Arm
,
and
seven
or
eight
days
after
out
of
the
Hemorrhoidal
Veins
by
Leeches
.
Let
Purges
and
Vomits
be
given
twice
or
thrice
at
due
intervals
.
Moreover
,
between
whiles
,
let
them
take
in
order
altering
Remedies
,
at
Physical
hours
.
The
Formulas
or
Recipes
of
these
are
set
down
both
in
this
Chapter
and
in
the
former
for
the
cure
of
Melancholy
.
Let
the
dyet
be
slender
and
of
good
digestion
;
as
concerning
exercise
or
motion
,
sleep
,
and
other
non-naturals
,
let
them
be
all
moderate
.
When
the
approach
of
Madness
is
seen
to
be
at
hand
,
and
constantly
before
the
Summer
Solstice
,
let
Phlebotomy
be
celebrated
,
with
Vomiting
,
and
a
more
slender
or
sparing
diet
.
CHAP.
XIII
.
Of
Stupidity
,
or
Foolishness
.
STupidity
,
or
Morosis
,
or
Foolishness
,
although
it
most
chiefly
belongs
to
the
Rational
Soul
,
and
signifies
a
defect
of
the
Intellect
and
Judgment
,
yet
it
is
not
improperly
reckoned
among
the
Diseases
of
the
Head
or
Brain
;
forasmuch
as
this
Eclipse
of
the
superior
soul
,
proceeds
from
the
Imagination
and
the
Memory
being
hurt
,
and
the
failing
of
these
depends
upon
the
faults
of
the
Animal
Spirits
,
and
the
Brain
it self
.
We
have
before
clearly
shewed
,
Stupidity
arises
chiefly
from
the
failing
of
the
Imagination
and
Memory
.
that
the
Rational
Soul
doth
subsist
in
a
sensitive
or
corporeal
Soul
,
and
that
its
principal
seat
is
the
Imagination
:
Further
from
this
,
and
the
Memory
,
either
the
notions
themselves
,
or
their
occasions
of
all
things
are
supplied
,
which
the
Mind
beholds
;
wherefore
,
when
it
happens
that
these
Corporeal
Functions
are
defective
or
hindred
,
forthwith
the
eye
of
the
Intellect
,
as
if
covered
with
a
vail
,
is
wont
to
be
very
much
dulled
,
or
wholly
darkned
.
Therefore
,
that
the
reason
of
Foolishness
and
Stupidity
may
be
rightly
delivered
,
first
we
ought
to
inquire
by
what
means
,
and
from
what
causes
,
the
Imagination
and
the
Memory
are
often
defective
or
fore-hindred
.
That
we
may
proceed
methodically
,
Wherefore
the
Organs
of
these
Faculties
labour
in
this
Disease
.
concerning
these
,
hither
ought
to
be
referred
,
what
we
have
discoursed
before
concerning
the
Functions
of
the
Corporeal
Soul
,
and
their
subjects
and
instruments
.
we
have
at
large
declared
that
the
Callous
Bodies
,
or
the
middle
of
the
Brain
is
the
seat
of
the
Imagination
;
and
the
Cortical
Marrows
of
the
Brain
,
the
seat
of
the
Memory
;
and
further
,
that
the
Animal
Spirits
are
the
immediate
organs
of
either
.
Wherefore
,
because
their
powers
being
hindred
(
which
are
the
first
or
chief
movers
of
any
other
Function
,
both
rational
and
sensitive
)
the
Imbecillity
and
dulness
of
the
mind
,
the
slowness
of
the
ingenuity
,
stupidity
and
madness
at
length
do
often
arise
;
the
fault
is
either
in
the
Brain
it self
,
or
the
Animal
Spirits
,
or
both
together
,
and
at
first
now
these
,
now
that
.
1.
As
to
the
Animal
Spirits
,
we
have
largely
enough
declared
,
of
what
sort
they
ought
to
be
,
of
their
proper
and
genuine
nature
,
and
what
they
are
by
reason
of
their
preternatural
disposition
,
in
the
Phrensie
,
Melancholy
,
and
Madness
.
But
besides
(
which
we
before
mentioned
)
it
may
be
suspected
,
that
these
Spirits
being
sometimes
almost
destitute
of
active
Particles
,
become
as
it
were
liveless
or
vapid
;
to
wit
,
when
the
spirituous
Particles
ought
to
excel
,
and
to
get
to
themselves
volatile
Salts
;
in
Stupidity
,
both
these
,
together
with
the
Sulphureous
,
being
too
much
depressed
,
they
are
almost
drowned
and
overwhelmed
with
the
watery
and
terrestrial
.
For
indeed
,
Fools
are
not
so
dull
or
of
such
thick
understanding
,
as
their
soul
seems
to
be
indued
with
,
and
their
Animal
Spirits
are
rather
formed
of
clay
than
their
Heart
.
There
are
many
occasions
or
evident
causes
,
by
which
the
Animal
Spirits
acquire
so
deadish
a
texture
,
the
chief
of
which
we
shall
touch
on
by
and
by
.
2.
But
it
doth
not
frequently
come
to
pass
,
that
Stupidity
is
excited
by
the
mere
solitary
fault
of
the
Spirits
,
or
of
the
Corporeal
Soul
it self
,
but
more
or
rather
the
Brain
it self
is
found
to
be
first
in
fault
:
For
as
there
are
many
things
requisite
,
by
which
this
exact
subject
or
machine
of
the
Animal
Function
is
constituted
,
if
by
chance
any
thing
of
them
be
deficient
or
depraved
,
it
easily
follows
,
that
such
so
distemper'd
have
little
wit
.
First
,
[
](A66518-e68140-b)1
1
As
to
Magnitude
.
It
is
a
vulgar
observation
,
That
the
wit
and
ingenuity
doth
depend
somewhat
on
the
magnitude
and
figure
of
the
Head
,
and
consequently
of
its
Brain
;
for
as
to
its
bulk
,
it
is
a
Proverb
,
that
it
argues
little
of
Brain
or
too
much
Foolishness
.
And
although
this
does
not
always
happen
,
yet
it
does
for
the
most
part
.
The
reason
of
which
is
,
because
in
a
little
Brain
but
a
few
Spirits
are
begotten
and
exercised
;
but
in
a
greater
,
consisting
for
the
most
part
of
a
vile
or
base
texture
or
frame
,
it
is
less
fitted
for
the
quickness
or
sharpness
of
the
mind
.
Secondly
,
[
](A66518-e68170-b)2
2
By
Reason
of
the
Figure
.
The
genuine
and
best
figure
of
the
Brain
ought
to
be
globous
;
to
wit
,
for
the
end
that
the
Spirits
may
be
poured
forth
with
an
equal
efflux
on
every
side
,
from
its
middle
part
to
the
whole
compass
,
and
may
be
from
thence
retorted
every
where
by
equal
angles
of
reflections
.
But
those
who
have
a
flat
head
,
or
too
sharp
,
or
otherways
improportionate
,
are
affected
for
the
most
part
with
some
noted
fault
of
the
Animal
Function
;
for
these
kind
of
Brains
,
like
distorted
Looking-Glasses
,
do
not
rightly
collect
the
Images
of
things
,
nor
truly
object
them
to
the
Rational
Soul
.
[
](A66518-e68200-b)3
3
As
to
its
Substance
or
Texture
.
Thirdly
,
The
substance
of
the
Brain
should
be
well
temper'd
,
and
of
a
laudable
frame
;
not
only
as
to
the
qualities
of
heat
and
cold
,
of
driness
and
moisture
,
but
its
Systasis
or
Constitution
consisting
of
plenty
of
a
volatile
Salt
and
Spirit
,
with
a
moderate
proportion
of
the
rest
should
be
thin
and
airy
,
that
the
Spirits
may
pass
thorow
the
whole
,
and
cut
out
to
themselves
paths
;
also
it
should
be
moderately
firm
and
compacted
,
that
the
tracts
and
passages
being
made
,
may
remain
,
and
not
be
presently
blotted
out
again
,
by
the
sinking
of
the
too
so●t
parts
.
But
in
Stupidity
,
it
is
to
be
suspected
,
that
there
is
in
the
Brain
an
excess
of
some
manifest
quality
,
as
of
moisture
or
coldness
,
for
which
reason
,
Children
and
old
people
are
wont
to
be
affected
with
a
dulness
of
their
senses
;
or
sometimes
,
the
Texture
is
too
thick
,
and
Earthy
;
so
that
the
spirits
do
not
easily
irradiate
it
,
or
cut
tracts
for
themselves
;
to
wit
,
they
cannot
penetrate
an
opacous
or
thick
body
,
no
more
than
rays
of
light
.
To
this
kind
of
deadish
Texture
of
the
Brain
,
those
that
are
born
of
Plowmen
and
Rusticks
,
as
if
they
were
formed
of
a
worser
clay
,
are
obnoxious
;
hence
in
some
Families
,
reckoning
many
descents
backward
,
there
is
scarce
one
witty
or
wise
man
found
.
In
some
places
,
the
influences
of
the
Heaven
and
Air
incline
,
as
it
is
thought
,
the
Inhabitants
to
Stupidity
;
so
,
to
be
born
in
Batavia
,
is
proverbially
,
as
much
as
to
say
,
a
Fool.
[
](A66518-e68260-b)4
4
The
evil
conformation
of
the
Brain
,
as
to
its
pores
and
passages
.
Fourthly
,
Besides
these
vices
of
the
Brain
,
which
are
for
the
most
part
original
and
born
with
it
,
sometimes
its
evil
conformation
,
as
to
its
Pores
and
Passages
,
by
reason
of
some
acquired
inordinations
,
is
a
cause
that
the
Animal
Function
is
not
rightly
performed
.
For
first
of
all
,
as
to
what
appertains
to
the
smaller
Passages
and
Pores
of
the
Brain
(
which
the
spirits
themselves
frame
every
where
thorow
its
whole
substance
,
and
perpetual
flow
into
them
for
the
exercise
of
the
Animal
Functions
)
it
sometimes
happens
that
these
are
either
defective
or
perverted
,
and
so
bring
on
a
dulness
of
mind
,
or
Foolishness
.
These
little
spaces
are
defective
,
because
the
consistency
of
the
Brain
being
either
too
obdurate
or
too
fluid
,
it
will
not
indure
to
be
cut
thorow
after
a
due
manner
,
or
to
remain
or
continue
so
bored
thorow
.
But
we
suspect
those
Passages
to
be
perverted
,
either
because
they
are
too
loose
or
too
strait
,
or
else
,
for
that
their
making
is
unequal
.
Too
strait
Pores
do
not
sufficiently
admit
store
of
matter
for
a
good
plenty
of
Spirits
:
Those
loose
above
measure
,
receive
together
with
that
matter
,
Heterogeneous
Particles
,
and
infesting
the
Animal
Regiment
.
They
seem
to
be
unequally
formed
,
where
they
are
more
open
in
one
part
of
the
Brain
,
and
more
strait
in
another
.
For
this
cause
we
think
it
to
be
,
that
some
understand
,
or
know
things
well
enough
,
but
still
judge
evilly
;
for
that
their
notions
and
conceptions
,
like
the
visible
Images
,
passing
thorow
a
diverse
Medium
,
become
distorted
.
Further
,
perhaps
for
this
reason
it
comes
to
pass
,
that
some
excel
,
or
are
strong
in
Imagination
and
Phantasie
,
yet
are
very
deficient
in
Memory
,
and
others
on
the
contrary
.
[
](A66518-e68310-b)3
3
Stupidity
sometimes
proceeds
from
both
of
them
being
in
fault
together
.
3.
It
sometimes
happens
,
that
both
these
conjunct
causes
do
concur
together
to
Foolishness
,
to
wit
,
because
both
the
Animal
Spirits
are
dull
and
to●pid
,
and
also
the
Brain
evilly
conformed
.
And
in
truth
,
which
part
soever
is
first
in
fault
,
it
quickly
will
make
the
other
in
like
manner
guilty
.
Because
when
the
Spirits
being
blunt
and
sluggish
do
not
freely
pass
thorow
the
Brain
,
the
Pores
and
Passages
in
it
are
not
either
sufficiently
cut
thorow
,
or
else
they
close
again
;
and
the
Spirits
if
they
cannot
expand
themselves
,
by
reason
of
the
evil
texture
of
the
Brain
as
they
should
do
,
they
at
length
becoming
slothful
and
idle
,
grow
heavy
,
and
acquir●
a
vicious
disposition
.
What
the
Antecedent
Causes
of
Foolishness
,
are
,
Thus
much
concerning
the
Conjunct
Causes
of
Foolishness
,
as
to
its
Procatartick
and
Evident
,
there
belong
more
occasions
,
by
reason
of
which
the
aforesaid
evils
are
wont
to
be
brought
to
the
Brain
,
or
the
Spirits
,
or
to
both
together
.
[
](A66518-e68400-b)1
1
An
Hereditary
Disposition
.
For
in
the
first
place
,
Stupidity
(
as
we
but
now
observed
)
is
sometimes
original
or
born
with
one
,
and
so
it
is
either
hereditary
,
as
when
Fools
beget
Fools
,
the
reason
of
which
is
clear
enough
,
to
wit
,
the
same
weak
Particles
flowing
for
the
constituting
the
Animal
Organs
in
the
Son
,
which
were
in
the
Father●
or
Stupidity
being
born
with
one
,
is
as
it
were
accidental
,
to
wit
,
it
frequently
happens
,
that
wise
men
and
highly
ingenious
,
Why
strong
or
wise
men
are
not
always
begotten
of
strong
and
wise
Man
.
do
beget
Fools
and
Changelings
,
or
heavy
witted
:
which
we
suppose
so
to
come
to
pass
sometimes
for
this
cause
,
for
that
the
Parents
being
too
much
given
to
study
,
reading
,
and
meditation
,
the
Animal
Spirits
that
inhabit
the
Brain
,
are
so
much
wasted
,
that
for
the
supply
of
them
,
the
most
generous
Particles
of
the
Blood
are
still
carried
to
the
Head
,
and
but
few
only
,
and
small
,
are
permitted
to
descend
to
the
Spermatick
Bodies
.
The
first
Reason
.
When
the
rational
Soul
becomes
greatly
solicitous
in
bringing
forth
its
child
(
which
are
the
works
of
the
Intellect
)
then
the
Corporeal
Soul
(
the
Spirits
being
called
away
to
wait
on
the
other
)
becomes
not
at
all
,
or
very
weakly
prolifick
.
A
Second
Reason
.
Besides
this
reason
,
there
is
another
frequently
to
be
met
with
,
wherefore
the
first
implanted
sagacity
of
men
,
as
well
as
of
Brutes
,
is
not
often
propagated
from
the
Parents
to
the
Children
:
For
when
as
we
presume
certainly
,
the
Colt
of
a
generous
Horse
,
or
of
a
delicate
strain
,
or
the
Chickens
of
a
Game-Cock
,
that
they
will
patrissare
,
or
be
like
their
Sires
,
so
that
they
are
sold
at
a
great
rate
,
and
the
virtues
of
these
,
if
not
broken
by
inordinate
and
preternatural
feeding
or
bringing
up
,
descend
by
a
long
series
to
their
young
from
age
to
age
:
This
often
happens
otherwise
to
men
,
to
wit
,
because
the
Parents
do
so
enervate
and
weaken
their
bodies
by
intemperance
,
luxury
,
and
evil
manners
,
that
they
beget
only
languishing
and
unhealthy
Children
.
Hence
it
is
,
that
for
the
most
part
,
those
who
are
born
of
Parents
broken
with
old
age
,
or
of
such
as
are
not
yet
ripe
or
too
young
,
or
of
drunkards
,
soft
,
and
effeminate
men
,
want
a
great
and
liberal
ingenuity
or
wit
.
Nor
does
there
happen
a
less
detriment
to
them
of
the
Animal
Faculty
,
whose
sires
are
obnoxious
to
evil
affections
of
the
Brain
,
as
the
Palsie
,
Epilepsie
,
Carus
,
Convulsions
,
and
the
like
;
so
that
to
be
born
of
Parents
who
have
a
sound
mind
in
a
sound
body
,
is
far
beyond
a
large
patrimony
.
Secondly
,
[
](A66518-e68580-b)2
2
Ripeness
and
the
Declination
of
Age
dispose
some
to
Foolishness
.
There
are
more
evident
causes
,
by
which
Stupidity
is
wont
to
be
induced
,
to
some
originally
whole
.
Some
at
first
crafty
and
ingenious
,
become
by
degrees
dull
,
and
at
length
foolish
,
by
the
mere
declining
of
age
,
without
any
great
errors
in
living
;
to
wit
,
because
the
nervous
liquor
,
and
the
blood
,
(
whose
evil
dispositions
the
Animal
Spirits
partake
of
)
like
some
Wines
,
and
other
fermented
liquors
,
depart
from
their
vigor
after
a
perfect
Fermentation
;
and
by
little
and
little
degenerate
into
a
dead
and
pallid
substance
.
For
it
is
observed
,
the
wits
of
some
people
do
receive
a
various
increase
and
decrease
,
according
to
the
periods
of
their
Ages
.
I
have
known
many
in
their
childhood
very
sagacious
,
and
extreamly
docil
or
apt
to
learn
,
that
by
their
literature
and
discourse
have
caused
admiration
,
who
afterwards
becoming
young
men
,
were
dull
and
heavy
:
and
those
who
at
first
were
very
beautiful
,
were
afterwards
not
at
all
handsome
,
or
beautiful
in
their
aspect
.
In
like
manner
,
it
often
happens
on
the
contrary
,
that
many
at
first
indocil
or
unapt
to
learn
,
and
wholly
unfit
for
literature
,
and
seeming
of
an
ill
favour'd
countenance
,
when
they
have
become
young
men
,
or
have
put
off
their
childhood
,
have
had
both
an
excellent
wit
,
and
become
beautiful
.
The
reason
of
the
former
is
,
that
some
ripe
wit
,
or
ingenuity
,
like
garden
fruit
,
does
not
remain
long
in
the
same
condition
,
but
soon
declining
,
quickly
withers
.
For
in
every
mixture
or
concretion
rightly
made
,
there
is
required
,
that
a
progression
from
crudity
to
maturity
be
made
gently
and
by
little
and
little
,
that
is
,
the
active
elements
do
not
at
first
arise
above
the
rest
,
and
shew
themselves
above
measure
,
but
being
involved
with
the
others
,
rise
up
and
put
forth
themselves
by
little
and
little
;
for
otherwise
,
being
too
free
in
the
beginning
,
and
made
loose
,
they
easily
fly
away
,
leaving
their
subject
almost
dead
or
taste
less
.
Wherefore
,
Boys
who
are
seen
to
be
dull
in
their
first
Age
,
may
be
hoped
afterwards
,
when
the
temper
of
the
Brain
(
the
superfluous
moisture
being
evaporated
)
is
come
to
maturity
,
to
become
ingenious
enough
.
Thirdly
,
[
](A66518-e68620-b)3
3
Great
hurts
of
the
Head
sometimes
cause
Doting
,
or
want
of
Ingenuity
.
Sometimes
great
strokes
or
bruising
of
the
Head
,
especially
such
as
happen
from
a
fall
from
some
high
place
,
do
bring
hurt
or
debility
to
the
Animal
faculties
.
I
have
known
some
very
learned
,
and
men
of
great
wit
and
judgment
,
who
outliving
some
of
these
falls
by
chance
,
afterwards
were
of
a
heavy
and
dull
ingenuity
.
It
is
commonly
said
of
such
so
distemper'd
,
that
their
Brain
is
turned
;
and
indeed
a
vehement
Convulsion
or
shaking
of
the
Brain
,
greatly
perverts
,
and
not
seldom
presses
together
,
or
shuts
up
the
accustomed
tracts
and
paths
of
the
Spirits
,
so
that
they
perform
the
acts
of
the
Memory
and
the
Imagination
for
ever
after
,
hardly
,
and
amiss
;
so
as
some
by
some
great
wound
inflicted
on
the
Head
,
have
become
sottish
,
and
afterwards
mad
.
Fourthly
,
[
](A66518-e68650-b)4
4
Frequent
Drunkenness
.
Frequent
Drunkenness
and
Surfeiting
,
especially
if
they
sleep
in
their
Cups
,
and
lie
as
it
were
buried
in
Wine
and
Sleep
,
do
very
much
decay
the
wits
of
some
,
and
make
infirm
the
use
of
their
Reason
;
to
wit
,
because
by
them
,
Heterogeneous
little
Bodies
,
and
infesting
very
much
the
Animal
Regiment
,
are
introduced
.
Almost
for
the
same
reason
,
the
frequent
use
of
Opiates
very
much
troubles
the
sharpness
of
the
mind
.
Fiftly
,
[
](A66518-e68700-b)5
5
Vehement
Affections
.
Violent
and
sudden
passions
,
as
in
the
first
place
,
an
unexpected
and
very
great
affright
,
or
terror
or
vehement
sadness
,
have
caused
Sottishness
or
Foolishness
in
some
,
so
that
they
have
been
scarce
able
to
express
the
sense
of
their
mind
in
words
,
or
to
perform
the
familiar
actions
of
life
.
Which
certainly
comes
to
pass
,
forasmuch
as
the
spirits
inhabiting
the
Brain
upon
such
an
occasion
,
are
very
much
dissipated
and
drawn
asunder
one
from
another
,
and
afterwards
,
are
not
able
to
repeat
the
the
former
footsteps
of
their
motions
;
in
like
manner
as
Souldiers
,
being
put
to
flight
by
a
sudden
and
violent
attack
of
the
enemy
,
[
](A66518-e68720-b)6
6
The
more
grievous
Diseases
of
the
Head
,
oftentimes
excite
Foolishness
.
recover
not
easily
their
orders
and
stations
.
Sixthly
,
It
is
observed
,
that
some
men
have
contracted
also
Foolishness
,
by
reason
of
cruel
Diseases
of
the
Head
.
This
frequently
happens
in
a
great
and
long
Epilepsie
,
for
that
this
Distemper
,
possessing
the
middle
part
of
the
Brain
,
perverts
,
and
so
fills
and
stuffs
up
with
feculencies
,
all
the
Pores
and
passages
,
the
Spirits
being
thereby
frequently
and
vehemently
thrust
forth
,
that
the
tracts
of
the
Spirits
being
shut
up
;
the
acts
of
the
internal
Senses
and
Motions
are
hindred
.
I
knew
a
young
maid
,
at
first
of
an
acute
wit
,
and
lively
ingenuity
,
who
after
she
had
long
laboured
with
the
Falling-sickness
,
became
sottish
and
foolish
,
like
a
changeling
.
Further
,
I
have
taken
notice
in
many
,
that
Stupidity
hath
accompanied
the
Palsie
,
or
has
gone
before
it
(
as
we
mentioned
in
the
Chapter
of
the
Palsie
)
to
wit
,
the
same
matter
which
brings
a
resolution
or
loosning
,
being
in
the
Streaked
Body
,
being
heaped
up
in
the
Callous
,
causes
often
,
if
not
an
Appoplexy
,
or
Carus
,
a
Foolishness
.
The
Differences
of
this
Disease
.
Many
differences
of
this
Disease
are
to
be
met
with
;
and
first
,
there
is
commonly
wont
to
be
a
distinction
between
Stupidity
and
Foolishness
,
for
those
affected
with
this
latter
,
apprehend
simple
things
well
enough
,
dextrously
and
swiftly
,
and
retain
them
firm
in
their
memory
,
but
by
reason
of
a
defect
of
judgment
,
they
compose
or
divide
their
notions
evilly
,
and
very
badly
inferr
one
thing
from
another
;
moreover
,
by
their
folly
,
and
acting
sinistrously
and
ridiculously
,
they
move
laughter
in
the
by-standers
.
On
the
contary
,
How
foolishness
and
stupidity
differ
.
those
who
are
Stupid
,
by
reason
of
the
defect
of
the
Imagination
and
Memory
,
as
well
as
of
the
Judgment
,
do
neither
apprehend
well
,
or
quickly
,
nor
argue
well
;
besides
they
behave
themselves
not
as
the
others
by
toying
and
gesticulation
,
but
sottishly
,
foolishly
,
or
like
a
dull
Ass
;
so
that
the
simplicity
of
these
is
the
more
miserable
,
who
shew
so
the
Disease
in
their
countenance
and
behaviour
.
In
Foolishness
,
it
seems
,
that
the
Animal
Spirits
being
somewhat
active
,
though
less
firm
,
do
pass
thorow
only
more
short
and
oblique
tracts
,
and
do
not
beam
thorow
the
Brain
,
with
an
equal
and
constant
irradiation
,
but
leaping
forth
,
or
running
out
desultorily
or
after
a
leaping
manner
,
sometimes
here
sometimes
there
perform
the
acts
of
the
Animal
Functions
,
perfunctorily
only
,
or
ridiculously
.
But
in
Stupidity
,
the
Spirits
being
obtuse
and
dull
of
their
own
proper
nature
,
and
flowing
,
very
little
pervious
in
the
more
thick
Brain
,
cannot
exercise
themselves
rightly
,
for
the
performing
the
offices
of
the
Animal
Regiment
.
Degrees
of
stupidity
.
Stupidity
(
whose
Pathology
we
here
chiefly
deliver
)
hath
many
degrees
;
for
some
are
accounted
unfit
or
incapable
,
as
to
all
things
,
and
others
as
to
some
things
only
.
Some
being
wholly
fools
in
the
learning
of
letters
,
or
the
liberal
Sciences
,
are
yet
able
enough
for
Mechanical
Arts.
Others
of
either
of
these
incapable
,
yet
easily
comprehend
Agriculture
,
or
Husbandry
and
Country
business
.
Others
unfit
almost
for
all
affairs
,
are
only
able
to
learn
what
belongs
to
eating
or
the
common
means
of
living
:
Others
merely
Dolts
or
drivling
Fools
,
scarce
understand
any
thing
at
all
,
or
do
any
thing
knowingly
.
The
Prognostick
of
the
Disease
.
As
to
what
belongs
to
the
Prognostick
,
Stupidity
being
contracted
from
the
birth
or
hereditary
,
or
happening
from
unknown
causes
,
if
it
still
persists
to
ripe
age
,
it
is
almost
never
healed
:
but
when
it
happens
that
Children
being
at
first
dull
and
almost
insensible
,
by
reason
of
the
complexions
of
both
their
Brain
and
Spirits
being
ripened
,
they
are
made
ingenious
and
docil
enough
.
Evil
if
from
an
hurt
of
the
Head
.
This
Disease
excited
from
an
evident
solitary
cause
,
as
from
an
hurt
of
the
Head
,
or
a
violent
passion
,
also
coming
upon
an
inveterate
Epilepsie
,
if
it
continues
for
some
time
,
it
is
afterwards
incurable
.
What
is
excited
from
a
Lethargy
admits
a
Curt.
What
succeeds
a
Lethargy
,
and
any
other
sleepy
Diseases
,
depends
chiefly
on
the
hurt
of
the
Memory
,
and
sometimes
vanishes
of
its
own
accord
,
those
Distempers
being
cured
.
Therefore
,
when
in
these
cases
the
cure
of
Stupidity
is
instituted
,
here
are
convenient
almost
the
same
method
of
healing
and
Remedies
,
which
we
have
prescribed
in
the
Preservatory
Indication
of
the
Lethargy
;
the
chief
intentions
of
which
are
,
that
the
Animal
Spirits
being
freed
from
any
torpor
or
benummedness
,
cut
forth
or
frame
Pores
and
passages
within
the
translucid
Brain
,
and
may
be
expanded
truly
in
them
.
Sometimes
it
is
cured
by
a
Feavour
.
Sometimes
a
Feavour
has
cured
some
Fools
,
and
stupid
,
and
render'd
them
more
acute
.
Huartus
tells
of
a
certain
man
that
was
a
Fool
in
the
Court
of
Corduba
,
that
being
distemper'd
with
a
malignant
Feavour
,
came
so
much
to
himself
in
the
midst
of
the
Disease
,
and
with
that
judgment
and
discretion
,
that
the
whole
Court
stood
in
admiration
;
and
so
remained
his
whole
life
afterwards
,
one
of
the
most
prudent
men
of
his
time
.
We
our selves
have
known
a
certain
man
of
a
very
blunt
,
Boeotick
or
dull
wit
,
who
talking
idly
in
a
Feavour
,
most
suddenly
brought
forth
most
acute
speeches
,
and
seasoned
with
a
great
deal
of
salt
or
ingenious
wit
.
Further
,
we
before
spoke
of
a
generous
old
Gentleman
,
who
having
lost
his
memory
,
and
so
the
use
of
discourse
,
received
great
help
by
the
distemper
of
a
Feavour
happening
afterwards
;
the
reason
of
which
seems
to
be
,
because
the
feavourish
burning
sometimes
rarefies
and
dispels
the
darkness
covering
the
Brain
.
As
to
what
respects
the
cure
of
this
Disease
,
The
Cure
requires
both
a
Master
and
a
Physician
.
Stupidity
,
whether
innate
or
acquired
(
if
it
be
not
plainly
Madness
or
Stolidity
,
uncapable
of
all
learning
)
though
it
may
not
be
cured
,
yet
is
often
wont
to
be
amended
.
Wherefore
it
must
be
the
work
both
of
a
Physician
and
a
Teacher
,
that
the
wit
of
such
that
are
so
affected
,
may
be
somewhat
trimmed
,
and
they
being
at
least
brought
to
the
use
of
reason
in
a
little
measure
,
may
be
accounted
out
of
the
number
of
Brutes
.
For
this
end
,
What
the
labour
of
the
former
ought
to
be
.
because
dull
or
senseless
Beetles
,
or
the
more
dull
Loggerheads
or
Blockheads
,
do
not
readily
learn
the
common
notions
of
things
,
no
more
than
Children
the
first
elements
of
letters
,
therefore
they
are
to
be
instituted
in
all
things
,
by
the
frequent
care
of
a
Master
,
and
the
same
things
are
again
and
again
to
be
inculcated
to
them
.
For
by
this
means
,
the
Spirits
,
though
slow
and
torpid
,
are
a
little
sharpened
by
perpetual
exercise
,
and
they
being
continually
excited
in
the
Brain
,
how
rude
and
crasse
soever
they
be
,
do
cut
forth
at
length
for
their
expansion
,
some
tracts
or
passages
,
though
more
imperfect
.
What
the
Medical
intentions
art
.
But
that
this
may
the
more
happily
and
easily
succeed
,
medical
Remedies
ought
to
be
administred
,
which
may
purifie
and
volatize
the
Blood
and
nervous
Liquor
,
together
with
the
Animal
Spirits
;
and
also
,
that
may
clarifie
the
Brain
,
and
render
it
as
it
were
Diaphanous
.
For
the
purifying
the
Blood
,
What
kind
of
Remedies
are
shewn
.
let
there
be
sometimes
administer'd
a
gentle
Purge
,
and
Phlebotomy
in
a
small
quantity
,
if
there
be
strength
,
several
times
;
for
that
end
also
Issues
are
convenient
,
in
the
Arm
or
Leg
,
or
both
,
for
the
driving
the
filthiness
from
the
Brain
:
[
](A66518-e69430-b)1
1
Evacuating
Remedies
.
In
fat
folks
,
and
such
as
are
indowed
with
a
moist
Head
,
let
them
sometimes
be
made
between
the
shoulders
.
Further
,
some
in
this
case
cry
up
with
wonderful
praises
a
Trepaning
,
by
which
the
Brain
may
more
freely
breath
forth
,
and
evaporate
.
Let
their
diet
be
light
and
attenuating
;
their
dwelling
in
a
free
air
,
and
dry
;
their
sleep
moderate
.
After
these
have
for
some
time
been
administred
,
[
](A66518-e69470-b)2
2
Altering
Medicines
.
in
the
ordinary
and
usual
manner
,
if
that
in
the
left
part
of
the
breast
there
is
no
beating
of
the
heart
in
the
Arcadian
youth
,
or
if
there
be
no
sign
of
hopes
,
it
will
be
in
vain
to
spend
labour
and
pains
,
and
Medicines
any
further
on
them
:
but
if
by
the
use
of
these
,
any
signs
of
help
,
or
any
hopes
appear
,
sometimes
it
will
be
to
the
purpose
to
add
to
these
,
altering
Remedies
,
to
be
daily
taken
at
medical
hours
,
for
a
long
time
.
The
Recipes
or
Formula's
of
these
are
already
delivered
in
our
Pharmaceutice
for
the
taking
away
the
foregoing
causes
of
most
Cephalick
Diseases
;
and
thence
may
be
taken
:
moreover
what
do
besides
respect
this
particular
case
,
we
think
here
good
to
add
,
being
some
magisterial
Receipts
.
Take
of
the
Spirits
of
Armoniacum
,
Spirits
.
succinated
,
or
with
Amber
six
drams
;
let
it
be
given
from
fifteen
to
twenty
drops
Evening
and
Morning
,
in
three
spoonfuls
of
the
following
distilled
water
;
drinking
after
it
seven
spoonfuls
of
the
same
.
Take
of
the
fresh
leaves
of
Misletoe
of
the
Apple
tree
six
handfuls
;
A
Distilled
Water
.
of
the
lesser
Sage
,
Rosemary
,
Savory
,
the
greater
Rocket
,
Mother
of
Thyme
,
Calaminths
,
Penyroyal
,
Marjoram
,
each
four
handfuls
;
of
the
roots
of
Angelica
,
of
Imperatoria
,
each
six
ounces
;
of
Zedoary
,
the
lesser
Galingal
,
of
the
Aromatick
Reed
,
of
Winterans
Bark
,
each
two
ounces
;
of
Cloves
,
Nutmegs
,
Mace
,
Cinnamon
,
Ginger
,
each
one
ounce
;
of
Cubebs
,
Cardamums
,
Grains
of
Paradise
,
each
six
drams
;
all
of
these
being
cut
and
bruised
small
together
,
pour
to
them
twelve
pints
of
the
best
Canary
;
let
them
be
digested
cold
,
and
close
shut
in
a
vessel
for
three
days
,
then
distilled
according
to
art
:
let
the
whole
liquor
be
mixed
together
,
and
sweetned
with
Sugar
when
it
is
taken
:
The
Dose
is
two
or
three
ounces
.
After
the
use
of
the
Spirits
of
Armoniack
for
fifteen
or
twenty
days
,
Tinctures
,
Elixirs
.
other
Medicines
about
that
time
may
have
their
turns
,
such
as
Spirits
of
Harts-horn
,
of
Sut
,
Humane
Skull
;
Tinctures
of
Coral
,
Antimony
,
Castor
,
Amber
;
the
Elixir
Vitae
Quercitani
,
Elixir
Proprietatis
,
Spirits
of
Lavender
.
&c.
Or
Take
of
the
Conserves
of
the
flowers
of
the
Lilie
of
the
valley
six
ounces
,
An
Electuary
.
of
the
roots
of
Acori
veri
preserved
six
drams
,
of
Ginger
preserved
in
India
,
of
preserved
Nutmeg
,
each
half
an
ounce
;
of
Species
Diambrae
two
drams
,
of
Lignum
Aloes
,
yellow
Saunders
,
the
pickt
roots
of
Zedoary
,
of
Cubebs
,
of
Iamaica
Pepper
,
each
one
dram
and
a
half
;
of
Coral
prepared
two
drams
,
of
the
Syrup
of
Candied
Ginger
what
will
suffice
;
make
an
Electuary
.
The
Dose
two
drams
Morning
and
Evening
,
drinking
after
it
of
the
distilled
Water
three
ounces
.
For
those
whose
Brain
is
too
abounding
with
moisture
,
Coffee
.
let
them
drink
every
Morning
a
draught
of
Coffee
,
with
Sage
leaves
boiled
in
it
:
For
those
who
have
their
Animal
Spirits
too
poor
and
liveless
;
Chocalate
.
let
them
take
Chocolate
,
as
we
have
described
it
above
,
which
seems
most
profitable
.
For
ordinary
drink
let
small
Ale
or
Beer
be
prepared
in
a
vessel
containing
three
or
four
Gallons
,
and
after
it
has
work'd
,
put
into
it
in
a
little
bag
,
Physical
Beer
.
these
following
things
.
Take
of
the
leaves
of
Sage
,
the
sharp
leaved
and
dryed
,
four
handfuls
;
of
Cubebs
one
ounce
,
of
Cloves
and
of
Nutmegs
bruised
,
&c.
Mix
them
according
to
art
.
Outward
Applications
.
Outward
Applications
have
also
a
place
here
;
such
are
a
quilted
Cap
,
Plasters
,
and
Liniments
:
and
sometimes
let
these
,
sometimes
those
or
others
be
administer'd
.
A
Cap
or
quilted
thing
for
the
Head
.
Take
of
the
flowers
of
the
Lily
of
the
valley
,
Rosemary
flowers
,
Stoechadoes
,
each
one
handful
;
of
Celtick
Spike
two
drams
,
of
the
roots
of
Cypress
,
the
lesser
Galingal
,
the
Florentine
Iris
,
each
three
drams
;
of
Labdanum
,
Benzoin
,
of
Toluvian
Balsam
,
of
Amber
,
each
two
drams
;
of
Nutmegs
,
Cloves
,
Mace
,
Cinamon
,
each
one
dram
and
a
half
:
make
of
them
all
a
fine
powder
,
quilting
it
in
a
Cap
with
silk
between
.
A
Plaster
.
Take
of
the
Plaster
of
Floris
unguent
▪
so
called
,
two
ounces
,
of
Tachamahac
,
of
Carranae
,
of
the
Balsom
of
Tolu
,
each
three
drams
;
of
the
Powder
of
Amber
,
Myrrh
,
each
two
drams
;
of
Cloves
,
Nutmeg
,
Mace
,
each
one
dram
;
being
all
liquefied
or
melted
together
,
let
them
be
made
into
a
mass
,
of
which
make
a
Plaster
,
spread
it
on
leather
,
and
the
head
being
shaved
,
put
it
to
it
.
A
Liniment
.
Take
of
the
Oyl
of
Palms
half
an
ounce
,
of
Capive
Balsom
three
drams
,
of
the
Balsom
of
Peru
one
dram
,
of
the
Oyl
of
Nutmeg
,
by
expression
two
drams
,
Oyl
of
Amber
half
a
dram
;
make
an
Ointment
for
the
Head
.
I
might
here
add
many
other
Medicines
,
and
ways
of
Administrations
,
but
in
this
almost
desperate
case
,
where
oftentimes
no
Remedies
are
wont
to
help
,
and
the
Cure
never
perfected
,
these
may
suffice
.
CHAP.
XIV
.
Of
the
Gout
.
AMong
the
Diseases
of
the
Head
and
the
nervous
stock
,
we
may
refer
hither
some
Distempers
that
are
chiefly
wont
to
infest
the
Feet
and
the
Belly
,
The
Distempers
of
the
Gout
and
Colick
are
Distempers
of
the
nervous
Stock
.
to
wit
,
the
Gout
and
the
Colick
.
That
the
seat
of
either
is
in
the
nervous
parts
,
we
may
very
well
conclude
from
the
primary
Symptom
,
to
wit
,
pain
.
The
cause
of
this
latter
,
Charles
Piso
has
affirmed
to
exist
within
the
Head
,
and
Fernelius
affims
the
same
of
the
other
.
Wherefore
we
shall
endeavour
to
deliver
the
Pathologie
of
either
,
together
with
the
apposite
means
of
healing
them
;
and
first
we
shall
speak
of
the
Gout
.
The
Subject
of
the
Gout
.
The
name
of
the
Gout
denotes
plainly
its
subject
;
because
that
it
is
almost
only
Articulate
,
or
is
in
the
space
where
the
heads
of
two
or
more
Bones
meet
together
.
This
Disease
is
wont
to
be
excited
more
frequently
about
the
Internodia
or
knittings
of
the
Bones
of
the
Feet
;
because
this
part
being
greatly
declining
,
and
remote
from
the
Praecordia
,
and
the
fountain
of
Heat
,
receives
readily
the
Morbisick
matter
,
and
does
not
easily
overcome
it
,
or
quickly
put
it
off
.
Yet
the
Gout
often
happens
in
the
jointings
of
the
Hip
or
huckle
bone
,
the
knee
,
the
bending
of
the
arm
,
the
shoulder
,
the
wrist
,
the
ancle
,
and
of
other
parts
.
Its
appearances
rehearsed
.
The
fits
of
this
Disease
(
which
are
almost
ever
intermitting
)
invade
either
wandringly
,
or
periodically
;
which
being
finished
,
sometimes
sooner
,
sometime
more
slowly
,
the
intervals
happen
lucid
or
quiet
enough
;
presently
after
the
first
assault
of
it
,
for
the
most
part
pains
arise
without
any
tumor
;
though
afterwards
,
about
the
height
of
the
Disease
,
the
distemper'd
part
often
swells
up
;
the
pains
in
the
beginning
yield
to
no
Remedies
,
but
are
made
more
cruel
by
Catharticks
,
and
are
not
presently
put
to
flight
by
Topicks
,
or
wont
to
be
allayed
.
The
Fit
most
often
falls
upon
one
without
any
previous
distemper
,
but
suddenly
;
yet
sometimes
there
will
be
an
heat
of
the
blood
,
or
a
little
feavourish
distemper
going
before
.
The
disposition
to
this
Disease
is
sometimes
hereditary
,
and
sometimes
acquired
,
by
reason
of
an
evil
manner
of
living
.
The
occasions
or
causes
,
which
being
wont
to
move
this
disposition
,
stir
up
the
Gouty
pains
,
are
all
violent
alterations
or
passions
,
inflicted
on
the
humors
or
spirits
.
Hence
Surfeiting
immoderate
drinking
,
especially
of
sharp
and
thin
Wines
,
transpiration
being
hindred
,
wrath
or
indignation
,
immoderate
Venus
or
Lust
,
sadness
,
also
the
changes
of
the
air
,
and
of
the
year
,
and
any
great
mutations
ordinarily
induce
fits
of
this
Disease
.
Those
obnoxious
to
this
disease
,
are
sometimes
in
danger
to
be
distemper'd
also
with
the
Stone
,
or
Gravel
in
the
Reins
;
and
so
on
the
contrary
,
those
obnoxious
to
the
Stone
,
are
wont
to
be
troubled
with
the
Gout
.
Yea
the
Gout
growing
grievous
,
it
every
where
heaps
up
about
its
nests
,
to
wit
,
in
the
joynts
,
a
calculous
or
stony
matter
,
and
there
excites
a
stony
or
hard
bulk
.
The
distemper'd
parts
,
The
parts
affected
.
whose
pains
are
stirred
up
in
the
hauled
Fibres
,
for
the
most
part
are
the
Periostea
,
or
the
heads
clothing
the
Membrane
of
the
Bones
,
and
perhaps
the
Tendons
and
Ligaments
there
planted
about
.
But
sometimes
the
pain
in
these
parts
,
wholly
depends
upon
a
breach
of
the
unity
,
and
this
proceeds
from
a
certain
matter
being
impacted
in
those
Bodies
,
or
lying
upon
them
;
first
of
all
we
shall
inquire
,
what
sort
of
morbific
matter
this
is
;
secondly
,
from
whence
it
comes
;
and
thirdly
,
by
what
means
it
so
stirs
up
periodical
Gouty
Fits
,
by
breaking
the
unity
in
them
.
As
to
the
Morbifick
Matter
it
seems
,
The
Morbifick
Matter
.
first
that
it
is
not
the
Blood
or
nervous
juice
of
it self
;
nor
is
it
one
only
simple
humor
laid
up
a
part
from
the
others
.
We
deservedly
excuse
the
Blood
from
this
censure
,
because
these
pains
only
infest
Bodies
for
the
most
part
without
Blood
;
yea
,
and
almost
them
only
.
For
although
in
the
neighbouring
parts
,
by
reason
of
the
course
of
the
Blood
being
hindred
,
sometimes
a
tumor
happens
with
an
inflammation
;
yet
this
is
not
the
Disease
,
but
a
Symptom
,
and
for
the
most
part
comes
upon
the
Gout
.
Further
it
appears
,
that
the
nervous
juice
(
how
ever
sharp
,
or
biteing
,
or
pricking
,
or
pulling
it
is
supposed
to
be
)
does
not
excite
of
it self
the
pains
of
the
Gout
;
because
then
the
Distemper
would
cause
pains
also
,
or
as
much
in
some
other
passages
of
the
nervous
parts
,
and
also
in
the
Internodia
or
knittings
of
the
Bones
.
It
is
improbable
,
It
is
not
any
simple
or
singular
Humour
suggested
from
any
of
them
.
for
the
same
reason
,
that
any
singular
,
excrementitious
,
or
superfluous
Humor
or
Matter
deposited
from
the
Blood
or
nervous
juice
,
to
cause
the
pains
of
the
Gout
.
For
if
such
were
only
carried
thorow
the
Nerves
,
it
would
excite
pains
by
order
,
and
a
continual
tract
,
not
first
in
the
feet
or
extream
joints
,
but
by
irritating
the
nervous
Stock
in
its
whole
journey
.
If
that
according
to
the
opinions
of
Hollerius
,
Sennertus
,
and
other
Moderns
,
it
be
affirmed
,
that
some
impurities
falling
off
from
the
heated
Blood
,
and
received
by
the
joints
,
is
the
material
cause
of
the
Goutish
pain
;
then
it
should
follow
,
that
all
who
are
greatly
obnoxious
to
the
Goutish
Distempers
,
are
also
most
prone
to
Feavourish
burnings
or
heats
;
and
that
a
Feavourish
heat
should
precede
every
assault
of
this
Disease
;
neither
of
which
to
be
true
,
common
observation
doth
witness
.
For
those
troubled
with
the
Gout
,
as
it
were
with
a
privilege
(
to
wit
,
by
reason
of
the
Saline
dispositions
of
the
Humors
)
are
free
from
a
Feavourish
Distemper
.
Further
,
the
Fits
of
the
Gout
most
often
arise
of
a
sudden
,
without
any
great
swelling
up
or
ebullition
of
the
Blood
,
and
presently
at
the
beginning
become
very
cruel
;
which
also
argues
,
that
the
Morbific
Matter
is
not
by
degrees
laid
up
in
the
distemper'd
part
,
as
in
a
Mine
,
and
then
to
excite
pains
by
its
fulness
.
For
if
it
were
so
,
the
beginnings
and
the
increase
of
the
Disease
,
being
always
made
gradatim
,
they
would
be
longer
and
more
durable
;
not
doth
the
distemper
(
as
it
often
is
wont
)
being
presently
vehement
,
by
and
by
change
its
seat
,
and
quickly
vanishing
in
one
place
,
anon
arise
up
in
another
.
When
therefore
any
singular
humor
(
of
which
sort
soever
it
be
supposed
)
seems
not
efficacious
enough
,
In
the
Mine
of
this
Disease
two
humours
concur
,
and
mutually
grow
hot
.
for
the
provision
of
the
Fits
of
the
Gout
;
we
may
affirm
,
That
in
the
nest
or
mine
of
this
Disease
,
(
whether
it
be
one
or
many
)
,
that
many
fermentative
juices
,
and
those
not
easily
to
be
mixed
,
do
meet
together
;
then
from
the
strife
and
growing
hot
of
these
,
the
painful
Vel●ications
or
pullings
of
the
nervous
Fibres
do
arise
.
Formerly
discoursing
of
the
wandring
Scorbutick
Gout
,
In
like
manner
,
as
when
the
Spirits
of
Vitriol
are
poured
upon
Oyl
of
Tartar
.
and
the
Rheumatism
,
we
plainly
shewed
what
was
also
the
cause
of
this
Gout
,
of
which
we
now
treat
;
viz.
forasmuch
as
it
appears
by
a
very
vulgar
experiment
,
that
salts
being
put
in
a
diverse
state
,
to
wit
,
some
of
them
being
fixed
or
Alchalizate
,
and
others
having
gotten
a
flux
,
or
sharp
,
or
acetosous
things
,
being
put
together
,
do
very
much
boil
up
and
grow
hot
,
and
their
humidity
causing
a
white
and
hardish
Coagulum
or
curdling
;
as
for
instance
well
known
,
when
the
spirit
of
Vitrial
is
poured
to
oyl
of
Tartar
,
it
manifestly
appears
;
and
why
may
we
not
think
,
that
in
the
fits
of
the
Gout
,
there
is
something
like
it
?
to
wit
,
that
from
the
fighting
and
mutual
conflict
of
the
Liquors
,
which
are
of
a
diverse
Saline
nature
,
the
nervous
Fibers
are
pricked
and
provoked
,
and
at
length
,
from
the
various
Coagulations
of
either
juice
,
that
there
is
sometimes
heaped
together
in
the
distemper'd
places
,
a
Calculous
or
stony
matter
.
That
we
may
shew
the
genuine
matter
of
the
Gout
,
A
Vitriolick
Matter
partly
supplied
from
the
Nervous
Liquor
.
we
ought
to
referr
hither
,
what
we
have
elsewhere
said
,
concerning
the
nourishment
of
the
solid
parts
.
For
indeed
,
we
have
shewed
,
that
to
that
office
both
the
Blood
,
and
the
nervous
Liquor
do
bring
their
tributes
;
to
wit
,
when
the
nourishing
juice
is
carried
from
the
Blood
,
thorow
the
Arteries
,
to
all
the
parts
of
the
whole
body
,
another
liquor
being
deposited
from
the
Brain
,
thorow
the
Nerves
,
and
their
dependences
,
doth
actuate
that
former
,
as
it
were
with
an
inspired
spirit
,
so
that
it
is
made
full
and
fertil
,
and
so
more
easily
insinuates
into
the
Pores
and
passages
of
the
part
that
is
to
be
nourished
,
and
is
assimilated
into
its
susbtance
.
There
will
be
no
need
to
repeat
here
what
we
have
formerly
discoursed
at
large
;
as
to
what
respects
the
present
matter
,
we
shall
take
notice
,
that
the
nutritious
humor
,
distributed
from
the
blood
,
consists
of
a
little
Spirit
,
but
of
more
plenty
of
Water
,
Earth
,
and
Sulphur
,
and
moderately
of
Salt
,
somewhat
volatile
;
further
,
whilst
the
nutritious
humor
is
distributed
,
for
that
its
Particles
,
which
are
for
the
cherishing
or
nourishment
of
any
part
,
ought
to
be
proportionate
,
and
to
remain
like
it self
;
therefore
,
whilst
the
spirituous
are
destinated
to
the
Brain
,
and
the
sulphureous
to
the
flesh
,
the
inwards
and
the
fat
,
it
is
behoveful
,
that
the
most
Saline
and
more
fixed
,
should
be
laid
up
about
the
jointings
of
the
Bones
,
and
then
growing
full
with
the
nervous
liquor
,
to
be
assimilated
with
them
.
Either
Matter
,
growing
degenerate
or
depraved
,
turns
to
the
Gout
.
But
if
by
reason
of
the
vitious
Dyscrasie
of
the
Blood
,
it
happens
that
Particles
saltish
above
measure
,
and
fixed
,
should
be
laid
up
in
the
joints
,
and
by
reason
of
their
incongruity
are
not
presently
assimilated
;
they
soon
after
grow
together
into
an
heap
,
or
a
certain
Morbific
mine
.
But
the
Fit
of
the
Gout
is
not
wont
for
that
reason
to
be
excited
,
but
an
heaviness
only
and
languishing
of
the
distemper'd
member
,
[
](A66518-e70830-b)1
1
From
the
Blood
,
for
that
it
becomes
full
of
a
fixed
Salt
.
which
is
oftentimes
taken
away
by
abstinence
,
or
exercise
,
or
Physick
;
the
strange
Particles
being
discussed
,
or
supped
back
again
into
the
Blood
.
But
if
the
Particles
of
the
nervous
liquor
degenerate
from
a
volatileness
into
an
acetous
Flux
,
[
](A66518-e70860-b)2
2
From
the
nervous
Liquor
,
for
that
it
is
acetosous
or
sharp
.
a
flowing
arising
from
thence
,
they
●all
down
in
too
great
plenty
into
the
little
joints
,
and
because
they
there
grow
hot
,
with
the
Saline
or
Lixivial
Mine
,
there
before
laid
up
,
they
stir
up
the
Fits
of
the
Gout
.
The
Saline
or
Tartarous
Matter
therefore
being
laid
up
from
the
Arterous
Blood
,
about
the
jointings
together
of
the
Bones
,
The
former
is
,
as
it
were
,
the
feminine
Seed
of
the
Gout
;
is
as
it
were
the
feminine
seed
of
this
Disease
;
which
notwithstanding
,
though
there
be
heaped
together
a
great
plenty
of
it
,
is
of
it self
wholly
unfruitful
,
like
an
Egg
without
a
Cock
;
until
the
nervous
liquor
growing
turgent
,
sends
its
acetosous
Recrements
falling
from
it
,
into
the
nest
of
the
former
;
which
immediately
,
The
other
masculine
.
as
it
were
the
masculine
seed
,
renders
the
other
prolifick
.
For
inasmuch
as
those
two
Particles
which
are
of
a
different
state
and
original
,
do
meet
together
,
and
mutually
concur
,
they
pull
or
haul
the
Fibres
of
the
Membranes
and
Tendons
,
and
so
stir
up
the
fit
of
the
Gout
;
the
allaying
of
which
,
wholly
depends
upon
the
mutual
subaction
or
bringing
under
,
and
the
difflation
or
blowing
away
of
the
most
sharp
Particles
of
either
kind
.
These
things
concerning
the
formal
reason
,
and
the
conjunct
cause
of
the
Gout
,
being
thus
laid
down
,
The
Procatartick
,
or
foregoing
Causes
of
the
Gout
.
we
will
proceed
to
the
further
unfolding
its
Procatartick
or
foregoing
causes
:
And
we
say
,
that
these
are
a
Saline
matter
,
laid
up
from
the
Blood
in
the
joints
,
and
acetous
or
sharp
Recrements
,
sent
into
the
same
nest
,
from
the
swelling
up
of
the
nervous
liquor
.
First
therefore
,
that
this
sort
of
Saline
Mine
is
laid
up
about
the
jointings
or
knitting
of
the
Bones
together
,
[
](A66518-e71070-b)1
1
A
Mine
of
fixed
Salt
laid
up
about
the
Internodia
,
or
Knitting
togegether
of
the
Bones
.
is
plainly
argued
by
the
sudden
and
unlook'd
for
assault
of
this
Disease
,
and
from
its
difficult
cure
;
for
the
matter
doth
not
flow
into
the
distemper'd
part
altogether
,
and
at
once
,
in
such
abundance
,
that
it
should
excite
a
fit
so
grievous
and
tedious
;
besides
,
for
that
the
pains
are
repeated
still
within
the
accustomed
nest
,
it
seems
that
their
fetation
or
hatching
doth
most
certainly
depend
upon
the
Egg
somewhere
laid
up
before
hand
.
But
that
this
matter
is
not
merely
Excrementitious
,
but
a
portion
of
the
nourishing
juice
,
This
Matter
is
not
meerly
Excrementitious
,
degenerate
towards
a
fixed
Salt
,
being
destinated
to
the
same
bony
parts
,
we
may
lawfully
conjecture
,
because
an
humor
merely
Excrementitious
,
would
cause
in
the
distemper'd
place
,
a
continual
trouble
and
tumor
;
moreover
,
this
plainly
convinces
,
from
the
cure
of
the
Gout
,
by
torture
or
cutting
of
the
part
:
For
Authors
worthy
to
be
believed
,
have
told
us
in
their
writings
,
that
the
Member
being
cut
off
,
in
which
the
sickness
uses
to
be
,
or
greatly
wounded
,
that
the
Disease
has
ceased
without
any
relapse
;
in
like
manner
as
a
most
grievous
Tooth-ack
,
and
continual
,
is
most
often
cured
by
pulling
out
the
distemper'd
Tooth
.
If
that
the
Goutish
humor
were
(
as
it
is
commonly
said
)
a
Cholerick
,
or
a
Phlegmatick
humour
,
nor
a
Bilous
or
Phlegmatick
Humour
.
or
any
other
merely
Excrementitious
,
it
flowing
afterwards
to
some
other
member
,
after
the
former
distemper'd
were
cut
off
,
would
there
excite
a
new
Morbific
Mine
;
but
this
happens
only
in
some
accustomed
joints
,
for
that
this
or
that
part
is
become
more
weak
,
and
so
admits
into
it self
the
more
easily
,
all
other
filthy
portions
;
and
neither
assimilating
nor
sending
them
away
,
suffers
them
to
increase
into
a
Morbific
Mine
.
Further
,
the
Recrements
also
of
the
nervous
juice
,
that
are
sharp
and
acetous
,
fall
down
more
readily
into
the
same
part
by
reason
of
its
debility
.
But
to
the
Saline
Procatarxis
,
To
this
previous
procatarxis
,
to
wit
,
a
fixed
Salt
,
the
Discrasie
of
the
bloud
,
and
the
debility
of
the
Distemper'd
Member
doth
help
.
What
the
Saline
Particles
of
the
bloud
ought
to
be
,
to
wit
,
in
a
middle
state
,
between
fixation
and
volatilisation
.
or
foregoing
cause
of
this
Disease
,
lying
in
the
Joints
;
not
only
the
weakness
of
the
distemper'd
member
,
but
much
more
and
first
of
all
,
the
evil
disposition
of
the
Blood
doth
help
.
We
shall
weigh
a
little
the
reasons
,
and
the
manner
how
it
is
done
,
of
either
.
1.
And
in
the
first
place
,
the
fault
of
the
Blood
is
,
that
its
elementary
Particles
,
and
chiefly
the
Saline
,
are
not
in
a
fit
state
or
condition
.
For
they
ought
to
be
within
the
mass
of
the
Blood
,
in
the
middle
betwixt
a
fixed
and
a
volatile
constitution
:
they
are
called
fixed
,
so
long
as
the
Sulphur
and
Earth
being
combined
,
do
pertinaciously
adhere
to
them
;
as
it
is
observed
in
fresh
and
raw
Urine
,
from
which
you
shall
not
easily
draw
by
distillation
,
either
Salt
or
Spirit
:
But
the
saline
Particles
are
votatilised
,
when
leaving
the
Sulphur
and
Earth
,
they
adhere
to
the
spirituous
,
and
with
them
fly
away
;
as
it
is
seen
in
the
spirit
of
Urine
,
being
distilled
after
a
long
digestion
.
Then
there
is
a
middle
constitution
between
these
,
when
the
Saline
Particles
are
so
loosned
and
dislocated
from
the
Sulphureous
and
Earthy
Particles
,
that
upon
occasion
they
may
be
easily
laid
hold
on
by
the
Spirituous
,
and
ascend
together
with
them
;
as
it
is
in
Urine
putrefied
by
digestion
,
from
which
with
a
very
little
heat
,
you
may
force
out
Spirit
and
Salt
.
In
like
manner
the
Saline
Particles
in
a
living
body
,
seem
first
of
all
to
be
in
a
degree
of
fixity
,
within
the
Chyle
;
from
which
,
notwithstanding
,
through
Concoction
in
the
Bowels
,
being
rightly
made
,
they
begin
to
come
forth
a
little
.
Secondly
,
these
are
made
volatile
in
the
nervous
juice
:
And
,
Thirdly
,
they
are
of
a
middle
constitution
in
the
bloody
mass
;
to
wit
,
which
are
exalted
by
a
continual
circulation
or
digestion
,
so
that
they
are
in
some
manner
volatile
,
that
being
associated
,
partly
with
spirituous
particles
,
and
distilled
forth
with
them
into
the
Brain
,
they
go
into
Animal
Spirits
;
and
partly
going
into
the
nutritious
juice
,
together
with
the
sulphureous
and
others
,
they
increase
in
their
nourishing
the
solid
parts
.
But
sometimes
it
happens
,
When
,
being
too
fixed
,
they
become
Morbifick
.
that
the
saline
Particles
(
at
least
not
all
)
are
not
rightly
exalted
within
the
bloody
mass
,
but
remaining
in
a
state
of
fixity
,
give
a
beginning
or
cherishing
to
many
Diseases
.
That
we
may
say
nothing
of
the
Scurvy
,
Dropsie
,
and
many
others
,
we
only
say
for
the
present
,
it
may
be
suspected
,
that
the
first
seeds
of
the
Goutish
distemper
depend
upon
this
cause
;
And
so
they
bring
forth
the
Scurvy
,
Dropsie
,
and
other
Diseases
,
and
especially
the
Gout
.
for
when
the
nervous
juice
,
being
destinated
to
the
heads
of
the
bones
(
where
it
is
chiefly
received
)
ought
to
consist
of
very
much
Salt
,
there
is
a
necessity
,
that
its
Particles
,
because
they
are
too
fixed
and
thick
,
cannot
be
admitted
presently
into
the
Pores
and
passages
,
should
increase
into
a
Morbific
Mine
.
Besides
,
that
more
easily
and
more
often
happens
,
if
the
weak
or
broken
Fibres
of
the
bodies
,
planted
near
,
cannot
by
wrinkling
themselves
,
shake
off
what
is
troublesome
or
superfluous
.
As
to
the
secret
leading
or
evident
causes
,
The
Saline
fixed
,
or
Arthritical
Disposition
of
the
Blood
,
proceeds
from
various
Causes
.
from
which
the
nutritious
liquor
being
brought
from
the
blood
to
the
joints
,
is
imbued
too
much
with
a
fixed
Salt
,
and
by
reason
of
which
,
these
parts
become
too
prompt
and
easie
for
the
receiving
what
is
improportionate
to
them
,
the
chief
of
these
,
for
that
they
are
various
and
manifold
,
we
will
briefly
touch
upon
.
1.
And
first
of
all
,
[
](A66518-e71400-b)1
1
Sometimes
it
is
Hereditary
.
an
hereditary
disposition
is
wont
to
produce
either
evil
.
For
those
troubled
with
the
Gout
,
for
the
most
part
beget
Gouty
Children
,
and
this
Disease
descending
from
the
Parents
to
the
Children
,
is
wont
not
only
to
have
the
like
fruits
in
both
,
and
also
to
ripen
about
the
periods
of
the
same
age
;
but
for
the
most
part
,
it
hath
its
first
roots
in
the
same
members
,
and
observes
every
where
the
like
progresses
:
concerning
the
reason
of
which
,
I
think
,
we
have
already
said
enough
,
being
the
same
as
other
Diseases
propagated
ex
traduce
,
or
from
the
Parent
.
2.
But
indeed
,
[
](A66518-e71450-b)2
2
Oftentimes
acquired
,
by
reason
of
an
evil
manner
of
living
.
the
Gouty
disposition
is
brought
in
oftentimes
without
any
original
fault
,
by
reason
of
an
evil
manner
of
living
,
and
errors
in
the
six
non-naturals
.
For
those
who
are
given
to
Surfeiting
and
drinking
much
,
and
indulge
their
appetites
by
an
inordinate
eating
and
drinking
,
and
especially
if
they
feed
on
salt
and
spiced
meats
,
and
guzle
down
great
plenty
of
Wine
,
easily
contract
this
Disease
.
For
by
this
means
,
the
Chyle
is
indigested
,
and
indued
with
very
unfit
and
untameable
Particles
,
and
so
ill
prepared
in
the
Bowels
;
and
then
from
a
more
liberal
drinking
of
Wine
,
saltish
settlements
and
heterogeneous
feculences
or
dregs
,
which
subsist
somewhere
in
the
first
passages
,
being
too
much
exalted
,
are
carried
into
the
Blood
:
to
which
enormities
of
living
▪
if
a
sedentary
life
,
idleness
,
or
sleeping
at
noon
be
added
,
so
that
the
superfluities
neither
exhale
,
nor
the
Saline
impurities
are
dissipated
by
exercise
,
but
left
to
settle
about
the
jonts
,
certainly
too
much
of
this
Alchalisate
seed
is
sowed
for
a
plentiful
harvest
of
this
Disease
of
the
Gout
.
3.
The
debility
of
the
little
Joints
,
From
what
Causes
the
debility
of
the
Ioynts
is
excited
.
and
Goutish
disposition
is
not
only
hereditary
,
but
excited
frequently
by
reason
of
various
occasions
.
The
falling
down
of
the
Morbific
matter
often
induces
this
:
for
if
by
chance
it
happens
,
that
at
first
,
the
fit
of
the
Gout
comes
in
this
or
that
part
,
afterwards
the
peccant
humor
more
easily
falls
down
into
the
same
member
;
and
quickly
constitutes
,
as
it
were
,
a
nest
,
where
the
Eggs
may
be
continually
laid
up
.
Besides
,
a
solution
or
breach
of
continuity
also
,
or
some
hurt
inflicted
on
any
joint
,
by
wet
,
or
cold
,
by
a
blow
,
or
putting
out
of
joint
,
oftentimes
stirrs
up
the
Goutish
disposition
.
[
](A66518-e71600-b)2
2
The
other
foregoing
Cause
of
the
Gout
,
from
the
acetous
part
of
the
nervous
humour
.
Secondly
,
But
indeed
,
as
the
Blood
brings
a
Saline
Mine
for
the
Morbid
seed
,
and
the
Joints
receive
and
hide
it
readily
;
yet
this
provision
,
without
the
coming
of
the
other
seeds
,
is
like
an
addle
Egg
,
wholly
barren
and
unfruitful
;
because
,
for
the
constituting
of
this
Disease
into
act
,
it
is
required
,
that
the
nervous
liquor
,
by
chance
swelling
up
or
growing
turgid
,
pours
forth
Saline
impurities
of
another
condition
,
to
wit
,
acetous
,
falling
away
with
a
certain
effervescency
,
or
heat
,
and
as
it
were
a
firing
of
the
other
Mine
.
Wherefore
,
we
think
good
to
set
down
this
other
foreleading
cause
of
the
Gouty
Disease
in
the
nervous
humor
,
and
its
acetous
or
sharp
affluxions
,
or
flowing
to
the
parts
.
Such
an
acetous
disposition
does
not
come
upon
the
whole
Mass
of
the
nervous
humour
,
but
only
some
portions
or
recrements
of
it
.
And
indeed
,
that
the
Saline
Particles
of
this
Liquor
degenerating
from
a
volatilization
to
a
flux
,
do
become
acid
,
we
have
shewed
by
very
many
instances
and
reasons
;
both
formerly
,
and
also
in
this
Tract
.
But
for
the
provision
of
this
Disease
,
it
is
not
requisite
that
the
whole
Mass
of
the
nervous
juice
should
be
acetous
;
but
it
is
sufficient
,
that
some
portions
of
it
in
the
Brain
,
or
elsewhere
in
the
nervous
stock
,
being
depraved
,
or
that
its
Recrements
laid
up
here
and
there
,
had
contracted
this
kind
of
Nature
,
from
which
afterwards
growing
turgid
,
when
as
the
acid
Particles
run
together
to
the
Saline
Mine
laid
up
in
the
Joints
,
they
stir
up
the
Gouty
fit
after
the
manner
aforesaid
.
It
is
shewn
that
acetous
fluxions
do
proceed
from
the
nervous
humour
.
But
truly
,
it
manifestly
appears
,
that
acetous
fluxions
being
brought
from
the
nervous
humor
,
do
frequently
happen
;
by
a
notable
instance
or
experiment
,
often
cited
by
me
;
viz.
I
have
often
observed
,
That
those
obnoxious
to
the
passions
or
pains
of
the
Nerves
,
have
suffered
or
felt
a
light
rigor
or
stiffness
in
their
whole
Body
(
which
is
a
corrugation
or
wrinkling
of
almost
all
the
nervous
parts
)
and
then
presently
,
the
Convulsive
Distemper
would
follow
;
at
which
time
the
Urine
was
rendred
very
copiously
and
clear
,
which
being
without
any
lixivial
or
nitrous
savour
(
which
otherwise
it
always
has
)
was
very
sharp
,
like
mere
Vinegar
:
indeed
by
this
most
clear
sign
it
appears
,
that
the
humor
being
risen
up
to
a
fulness
in
the
nervous
parts
,
and
moved
by
its
swelling
up
,
doth
bring
in
the
Convulsive
Distempers
;
and
when
a
portion
of
the
same
sweating
or
dropping
forth
,
is
laid
up
in
the
Glandulas
,
immediately
being
reduced
thence
into
the
Blood
,
by
the
passage
of
the
Veins
and
Lymphaeducts
,
it
did
excite
the
flood
of
the
sharp
Urine
:
Indeed
in
like
manner
,
from
the
same
humor
swelling
up
in
a
lesser
measure
,
and
still
remaining
within
the
nervous
passages
,
and
setling
in
the
Joints
,
we
think
the
Gouty
fits
do
arise
.
And
so
part
of
the
Gouty
Mixt
is
sent
from
the
Brain
and
Nerves
.
Indeed
it
is
an
argument
,
that
part
of
the
Goutish
matter
doth
proceed
from
the
Brain
and
Nerves
,
because
for
the
most
part
,
those
obnoxious
to
this
Disease
,
do
complain
a
little
before
the
fit
,
of
an
heaviness
of
the
head
,
and
of
a
dulness
,
with
a
Vertigo
,
and
sleepiness
;
but
as
soon
as
they
begin
to
suffer
the
pains
of
the
Gout
,
as
if
the
Clouds
were
blown
away
from
the
Brain
,
they
enjoy
a
more
free
understanding
,
with
a
great
and
unwonted
sharpness
of
wit
.
Besides
,
when
as
there
are
sometimes
many
Saline
Mines
of
this
inveterate
Disease
,
deposited
in
diverse
Members
,
it
is
observed
,
that
the
pains
do
very
much
invade
,
first
the
superior
places
,
and
then
by
degrees
descend
to
the
rest
;
wherefore
,
when
perhaps
at
first
the
Vertebrae
of
the
neck
were
troubled
,
a
little
while
after
the
shoulders
,
or
other
members
of
the
Arm
were
possessed
,
then
the
Disease
reached
to
the
Loins
,
or
the
Hips
,
and
lastly
the
joints
of
the
Legs
,
and
so
to
the
lowest
joints
,
sometimes
these
,
and
sometimes
those
.
The
evident
Causes
of
the
Goutish
Fit
.
The
Evident
Causes
,
which
in
respect
of
the
nervous
liquor
stir
up
the
Gouty
Fits
,
do
either
pervert
the
Particles
and
portions
into
an
Acetousness
,
or
else
stir
them
up
before
degenerated
into
Fluxions
.
[
](A66518-e71940-b)1
1
The
drinking
of
sharp
Liquors
.
1.
Acid
liquors
,
as
thin
Wines
,
Cyder
,
stale
Beer
(
experience
being
mistress
)
are
to
be
shunned
by
Gouty
persons
,
more
than
a
Mad-Dog
,
or
a
Snake
.
For
these
kind
of
Drinks
do
not
only
bring
into
act
the
cause
of
this
Disease
,
but
contribute
more
Acetous
Particles
,
(
by
carrying
them
to
the
Brain
,
and
nervous
Fibres
)
to
its
nest
,
and
increase
the
Morbific
matter
.
[
](A66518-e71980-b)2
2
Immoderate
Exercise
.
2.
Immoderate
or
unseasonable
exercises
of
the
Body
,
violent
passions
,
immoderate
Venus
,
and
a
disorderly
feeding
,
and
whatsoever
besides
greatly
disturbs
the
spirits
and
humors
or
shakes
them
,
and
by
that
means
stir
up
the
fluxions
of
the
nervous
juice
or
its
recrements
,
induce
the
pains
of
the
Gout
.
[
](A66518-e72020-b)3
3
Evacuations
being
suppressed
.
3.
Usual
evacuations
being
suppressed
,
also
taking
of
cold
and
wet
,
for
that
by
this
means
the
blood
,
and
by
consequence
the
nervous
liquor
,
conceive
effervescencies
and
fluxions
,
do
bring
on
the
fits
of
this
Disease
.
4.
For
the
same
reason
,
[
](A66518-e72050-b)4
4
The
Circulations
of
the
Heaven
,
Air
and
Year
.
the
changes
of
the
Heaven
and
of
the
Air
,
as
also
the
Tropicks
of
the
year
,
are
wont
to
bring
on
the
pains
of
the
Gout
;
so
that
it
is
become
a
Proverb
,
That
Gouty
persons
carry
their
Almanack
in
their
joints
;
and
deduce
most
certain
Prognosticks
of
the
weather
,
from
their
pains
:
For
as
often
as
the
humid
constitution
of
the
year
,
or
the
blowing
of
the
Southern
,
or
the
Northern
Winds
,
or
Snow
,
are
at
hand
,
they
are
wont
to
predict
these
from
the
coming
of
their
pains
.
Further
,
every
Quarter
of
the
Year
,
especially
Spring
and
Fall
,
they
are
more
grievously
tormented
.
Wherefore
the
Aequinoxes
are
always
religiously
observed
by
them
.
The
reason
of
these
consists
partly
in
this
,
forasmuch
as
insensible
perspiration
is
variously
altered
,
by
reason
of
the
mutations
of
the
Air
and
Year
;
therefore
the
Effluvia's
which
are
wont
to
transpire
,
being
restrained
,
do
ferment
the
Blood
and
the
nervous
Humor
,
and
easily
stir
them
up
into
Goutish
Fluxions
.
Besides
,
the
humors
of
our
Bodies
,
even
as
the
Sap
of
Vegetables
,
and
other
natural
and
artificial
Liquors
do
diversly
grow
hot
,
about
the
changing
of
times
,
and
enter
various
states
or
conditions
of
either
fixation
,
or
sometimes
of
volatileness
,
or
of
a
flux
.
The
chief
differences
of
this
Disease
,
The
differences
of
the
Gout
.
are
taken
from
the
distemper'd
places
,
and
so
there
are
ordained
as
it
were
distinct
species
of
the
same
,
to
wit
,
the
Chiragra
or
Hand
Gout
,
[
](A66518-e72200-b)1
1
As
to
the
places
affected
.
the
Ischia
or
Hip
Gout
,
the
Gonagra
or
Knee
Gout
,
and
the
Podagra
the
Foot
or
Toe
Gout
;
in
the
mean
time
,
pains
are
wont
to
be
excited
in
some
other
members
,
and
are
noted
by
the
common
name
of
the
Gout
.
Whether
the
pains
of
the
Teeth
,
or
of
the
Loins
,
and
pains
of
other
parts
ought
to
be
referred
hither
,
we
have
not
now
leasure
to
inquire
.
This
Distemper
,
[
](A66518-e72300-b)2
2
As
to
its
Original
.
as
to
its
original
,
is
said
to
be
hereditary
,
or
acquired
;
as
to
the
temperament
of
the
sick
,
it
is
Hot
or
Cold
,
or
Sanguine
,
Cholerick
,
or
Phlegmatick
,
to
wit
,
because
the
Blood
being
hindred
in
its
circuit
,
about
the
distemper'd
places
,
sometimes
an
Inflammation
,
or
a
watry
swelling
come
upon
the
pains
.
As
to
the
relation
of
other
Diseases
,
[
](A66518-e72350-b)1
1
In
respect
of
other
Diseases
.
the
Distemper
of
the
Gout
is
either
singular
,
or
else
complicated
with
other
Diseases
,
and
chiefly
with
the
Scurvey
,
or
the
Stone
.
Of
which
kind
of
combinations
,
because
they
are
intimate
and
frequent
(
as
if
they
were
of
kin
to
this
Disease
)
it
will
seem
to
the
purpose
,
for
us
to
inquire
into
the
reasons
.
A
long
Gout
oftentimes
gets
to
it
the
Scurvey
,
It
is
wont
to
be
complicated
with
the
Scurvy
.
and
some
Scorbutick
Distempers
are
so
like
the
Gout
,
that
they
are
not
easily
distinguished
.
The
reason
of
the
former
is
,
both
the
like
Dyscrasie
of
the
Blood
in
either
Distemper
,
depending
upon
a
fixed
Salt
,
as
also
for
that
Gouty
people
,
being
for
a
long
time
fixed
either
to
their
Bed
or
Chair
,
the
Scorbutick
disposition
easily
comes
upon
them
.
Secondly
,
The
Scorbutick
Distempers
which
imitate
the
Gout
are
the
Rheumatism
,
and
the
wandring
Scorbutick
Gout
;
the
reasons
and
causes
of
which
,
and
how
they
may
be
discerned
from
the
Gout
,
we
need
not
repeat
here
,
having
already
delivered
them
in
our
tract
of
the
Scurvey
.
The
Gout
hath
so
near
a
relation
to
the
Stone
,
[
](A66518-e72580-b)2
2
With
the
Stone
.
or
Gravel
in
the
Reins
,
that
either
distemper
,
as
if
they
had
the
same
original
,
most
often
meet
together
;
for
scarce
any
is
sick
of
the
Gout
,
but
is
found
to
be
also
obnoxious
to
the
other
Disease
.
Further
,
an
inveterate
Gout
,
is
wont
to
excite
stony
Concretions
in
the
Joints
,
such
as
the
Stone
doth
in
the
Reins
.
The
Reason
of
this
is
shewed
.
Hence
I
think
it
is
most
likely
,
that
the
Stone
or
Gravel
in
the
Reins
,
doth
arise
from
a
like
,
if
not
wholly
the
same
cause
,
that
we
assigned
for
the
Gout
,
to
wit
,
the
Saline
fixed
matter
,
being
deposited
from
the
Blood
,
in
the
Reins
,
doth
grow
hot
with
the
acid
humor
,
being
there
poured
forth
thorow
the
nervous
passages
,
and
by
that
means
doth
frequently
induce
Nephritick
pains
,
or
of
the
Reins
;
then
,
from
either
matter
being
coagulated
,
after
growing
hot
,
doth
form
the
Stone
.
For
the
illustrating
this
Pathology
farther
,
(
here
being
no
place
for
it
)
it
shall
be
deferred
to
another
time
.
Every
Body
is
wont
to
give
a
Prognostick
of
the
Gout
,
The
Prognostick
of
this
Disease
.
to
wit
,
that
it
is
safe
enough
,
but
most
hard
to
be
Cured
.
1.
As
to
the
former
,
this
Distemper
is
not
only
free
of
it self
from
danger
,
but
on
the
contrary
,
preventeth
most
other
Diseases
.
For
Gouty
people
,
by
reason
of
the
Saline
fixed
Dyscrasie
of
the
Blood
,
are
little
obnoxious
to
Feavours
;
but
for
the
most
part
live
free
from
a
Consumption
,
and
other
more
grievous
Distempers
of
the
Bowels
or
Head
;
because
the
Recrements
of
the
Blood
and
nervous
Juice
are
continually
laid
up
in
the
Joints
.
2.
But
as
to
the
latter
,
the
so
great
difficulty
of
Cure
,
the
reason
is
,
that
for
the
taking
away
the
foregoing
cause
of
this
Disease
,
there
is
required
a
most
perfect
amendment
,
of
a
double
Humor
,
viz.
of
the
Blood
and
nervous
Juice
;
to
wit
,
that
they
may
beget
no
Saline
fixed
or
plainly
acid
Particles
;
and
moreover
,
a
restitution
of
the
weakned
Joints
;
neither
of
which
can
ever
be
easily
obtained
.
And
besides
this
,
it
happens
,
that
the
Conjunct
Cause
of
this
Disease
subsists
in
places
greatly
at
a
distance
,
so
that
the
virtues
of
no
Medicine
are
able
to
reach
them
.
The
Gouty
Matter
being
restrained
,
or
any
other
way
translated
,
oftentimes
excites
dangerous
Distempers
.
Sometimes
it
happens
,
by
reason
of
the
Fluxions
of
the
Gouty
Matter
,
being
suppressed
or
beat
back
,
that
sometimes
torments
of
the
Ventricle
,
of
the
Bowels
,
and
of
the
Belly
,
sometimes
a
straitness
of
breathing
,
an
Asthma
,
or
other
Distempers
of
the
Breast
,
and
sometimes
also
an
Ap●plexy
,
and
other
sleepy
,
or
Convulsive
Diseases
are
excited
;
which
being
observed
,
it
may
be
objected
,
that
the
Mine
of
the
Gout
is
not
the
same
as
we
but
now
described
:
because
its
Saline
part
,
if
it
were
the
same
which
is
destinated
for
the
nourishing
of
the
Joints
,
would
not
be
from
thence
expelled
or
deferred
,
or
laid
up
elsewhere
;
then
as
to
the
other
part
,
to
wit
,
the
laying
up
of
the
acid
seeds
in
the
accustomed
place
,
it
seems
that
it
should
not
be
easily
repercussed
,
or
of
it self
suppressed
in
its
way
,
or
any
where
else
translated
,
to
be
very
hurtful
to
any
part
.
But
indeed
,
it
is
easie
to
reply
to
this
,
that
an
acetous
portion
of
the
Gouty
Matter
,
may
be
repelled
or
suppressed
,
flowing
thorow
the
nervous
passages
,
and
so
it
being
poured
in
to
other
parts
,
The
acetous
recrements
of
the
nervous
Liquor
do
chiefly
effect
this
.
doth
oftentimes
excite
most
grievous
evils
.
Indeed
the
nervous
Liquor
and
its
Recrements
,
for
that
they
consist
of
very
subtil
and
active
Particles
,
upon
every
light
stop
or
repulse
,
are
driven
into
diverse
deflections
and
flowings
;
moreover
,
when
these
grow
turgid
,
or
meet
with
the
Particles
of
humors
of
another
kind
,
and
grow
hot
with
them
,
they
stir
up
various
Distempers
,
or
such
as
are
painful
and
Convulsive
;
and
not
rarely
,
because
the
dissimilar
Particles
are
mutually
coagulated
,
sometimes
Strumons
,
sometimes
Cancrous
,
or
otherways
malignant
Tumors
arise
.
Instances
very
remarkable
of
these
kind
of
effects
,
we
have
shewn
in
our
Treatise
of
Convulsive
Diseases
;
But
especially
concerning
a
Maid
,
who
by
reason
of
the
Inguinal
Glandulas
,
or
the
Kirnels
about
the
Groin
,
The
first
Instance
of
such
a●
Effect
.
being
hardly
pressed
and
hurt
with
a
Truss
for
a
Rupture
,
fell
into
a
Vertigo
,
and
Convulsive
Distempers
,
and
shortly
after
had
great
Scropul●'s
or
running
Sores
,
growing
on
the
same
side
,
in
the
Neck
.
After
the
same
manner
,
by
reason
of
the
Goutish
Mine
being
restrained
from
its
wonted
place
,
and
suppressed
within
the
nervous
Passages
,
or
otherways
translated
sometimes
most
wicked
Distempers
arise
.
A
second
Instance
.
Whilst
I
was
writing
these
,
I
was
sent
for
to
a
Noble
Matron
,
who
sometimes
past
being
obnoxious
to
the
Gout
,
and
that
very
much
,
after
about
three
months
last
past
,
she
had
laboured
almost
continually
with
a
languishing
of
the
Ventricle
,
with
a
queasiness
,
●auscousness
,
and
vomiting
;
at
length
,
I
know
not
upon
what
occasion
,
falling
into
frequent
swoonings
or
loss
of
spirits
,
a
little
after
she
was
troubled
with
a
Vertigo
,
with
a
loss
of
memory
,
and
sometimes
with
a
light
Delirium
;
and
when
she
had
continued
thus
for
some
days
,
and
free
in
the
mean
time
from
the
Gout
,
and
growing
well
in
her
stomach
,
she
eat
with
an
appetite
broth
twice
or
thrice
in
a
day
,
and
once
a
day
flesh
meat
,
and
digested
it
without
any
trouble
:
by
this
manifest
sign
indeed
it
appears
,
that
the
Recrements
of
the
nervous
humor
,
which
were
wont
before
to
fall
down
by
the
Spinal
Nerves
into
the
Feet
,
to
the
Mine
of
the
Gout
,
afterwards
being
deposited
in
the
Ventricle
,
thorow
the
Nerves
of
the
wandring
pair
,
and
the
Intercostals
,
did
stir
up
the
continual
troubles
in
it
;
which
at
last
partly
restagnating
in
the
Brain
,
and
being
partly
translated
into
the
Cardiack
Nerves
,
(
or
those
going
to
the
Heart
)
those
last
Distempers
of
Swooning
,
of
the
Vertigo
,
and
the
Delirium
succeeded
.
The
Cure
.
The
Curatory
method
suggests
three
primary
Indications
,
the
first
of
them
Curatory
,
to
be
administer'd
only
in
the
Fits
,
for
the
allaying
the
pains
,
and
for
the
sooner
ending
of
them
.
Secondly
,
Preservatory
,
being
destinated
for
the
intervals
of
the
fits
,
endeavours
the
taking
away
of
the
foregoing
cause
of
the
Disease
,
Three
primary
Indications
.
that
the
fits
of
the
pains
may
more
rarely
,
or
less
,
or
not
at
all
be
repeated
.
Thirdly
,
Vital
,
which
institutes
,
by
what
kind
of
food
,
and
by
what
Remedies
,
strength
may
be
sustained
in
the
cruel
Torments
,
and
life
be
prolonged
,
and
also
refreshed
or
cherished
,
notwithstanding
the
frequent
and
almost
continual
troubles
of
the
Disease
.
[
](A66518-e73260-b)1
1
Curatory
,
for
the
allaying
the
pains
in
the
Fits
.
1.
The
first
Indication
,
to
wit
,
the
allaying
of
the
pains
,
contains
these
two
chief
intentions
,
to
wit
,
that
the
breach
of
the
unity
be
taken
away
;
and
in
the
mean
time
,
that
the
irritation
,
or
the
growing
hot
of
the
Fibres
,
or
of
the
Spirits
flowing
in
them
,
may
be
quieted
or
appeased
.
[
](A66518-e73300-b)1
1
For
the
taking
away
of
the
Breach
of
the
Continuity
.
1.
For
the
taking
away
of
the
breach
of
the
unity
in
the
distemper'd
places
,
both
the
flowings
of
the
humors
,
which
are
apt
to
tend
thither
,
ought
to
be
hindred
,
and
the
Mine
already
impacted
to
be
dissipated
,
and
shaken
off
,
and
its
Particles
suppressed
,
from
their
mutual
effervescencies
or
growing
hot
.
For
these
ends
are
destinated
,
evacuating
and
altering
Remedies
,
and
of
either
both
internal
and
external
.
We
shall
here
add
some
forms
of
these
,
and
the
more
select
ways
of
administration
,
in
their
order
.
Phlebotomy
.
Phlebotomy
or
letting
of
Blood
,
in
a
fresh
Gout
,
or
not
very
inveterate
,
and
especially
in
a
more
hot
constitution
,
being
used
about
the
beginning
of
the
Disease
,
doth
often
bring
help
;
but
in
an
habitual
Disease
,
and
in
a
frigid
temperament
,
and
old
age
,
it
is
wont
to
be
more
hurtful
than
profitable
;
because
it
depresses
the
vigor
of
the
Blood
,
and
of
the
Spirits
,
not
too
much
raging
,
without
a
lessening
of
the
Morbific
matter
.
The
business
is
very
much
controverted
concerning
Purging
about
the
beginning
of
the
Disease
,
Purging
.
whilst
some
Physicians
most
strictly
abstain
from
all
Purging
,
before
the
declination
or
end
of
the
fit
;
others
on
the
contrary
,
constantly
give
strong
Purges
about
the
beginning
of
the
Disease
,
and
oftentimes
with
good
success
.
The
reason
of
the
difference
seems
to
be
placed
chiefly
in
this
,
to
wit
,
because
some
Gouty
persons
are
yet
firm
in
the
constitution
and
tone
of
the
humors
,
and
the
Vessels
containing
them
,
and
being
not
yet
weakned
in
their
joints
,
as
often
as
the
Blood
and
nervous
Liquor
are
disturbed
by
Medicines
,
their
superfluities
and
recrements
are
not
presently
precipitated
into
the
Mine
of
this
Disease
,
yea
these
being
provoked
by
the
Medicine
,
and
also
obeying
the
incitement
,
are
drawn
forth
by
the
mo●ths
of
the
Arteries
,
into
the
cavities
of
the
Intestines
;
and
in
the
mean
time
,
the
Vessels
being
emptied
,
they
draw
or
sup
back
a
certain
part
of
the
Morbific
Matter
.
But
it
is
otherwise
in
tender
and
weak
Constitutions
,
for
from
the
least
commotion
of
the
Medicine
,
the
purgings
of
either
humor
fall
down
into
the
Gouty
place
.
Therefore
to
whom
Purging
is
convenient
,
it
ought
to
be
instituted
with
the
more
strong
Medicines
,
Forms
of
Purges
.
and
Elaterium
.
For
this
matter
,
these
are
of
known
use
.
The
Electuary
Caryacostinum
.
The
Purging
Syrup
de
Ramno
.
Pills
of
Hermod●ctyls
.
The
Compounded
Pill
ex
Duobus
.
The
Pill
of
Rhasis
;
which
if
we
may
believe
the
Author
,
will
quickly
make
the
sick
to
walk
.
Take
of
the
best
Aloes
half
an
ounce
,
of
red
Roses
two
scruples
,
of
Hermod●ctils
barkt
one
dram
and
a
half
,
of
Diagridium
one
dram
,
of
Honey
of
Roses
what
will
suffice
;
make
a
Pill
.
Roderick
of
Fonseca
,
wonderfully
crys
up
the
root
of
black
Hellebore
,
and
among
other
things
,
an
Apple
with
its
small
strings
put
into
it
,
to
about
half
a
dram
,
roasted
under
the
ashes
,
and
so
eaten
.
Take
of
Calowel●nos
one
scruple
,
of
the
Resine
of
Ialap
three
grains
,
or
of
Scammony
three
grains
,
of
the
Oyl
of
Cloves
one
grain
,
of
the
Ba●som
of
Peru
what
will
suffice
;
make
th●re
or
four
Pills
,
for
one
Dose
.
In
the
time
of
Purging
,
it
will
be
of
some
moment
,
perhaps
,
as
Solenander
advises
,
to
restrain
the
falling
down
of
the
humors
into
those
places
,
by
a
Plaster
,
or
other
defensive
Medicine
,
laid
upon
the
distemper'd
places
.
Vomiting
,
Vomiting
.
to
whom
it
is
wont
to
be
safe
and
easie
,
may
be
also
convenient
in
this
Disease
;
for
which
end
,
the
Emetick
Tartar
of
Mynsicht
,
the
Sulphur
of
Antimony
,
or
its
Flowers
,
Mercurious
Vitae
,
Vinum
Emeticum
,
Gambogia
,
may
be
administer'd
.
But
in
the
Goutish
fit
,
Altering
Medicines
,
or
such
as
preserve
from
the
Gout
.
the
Powders
of
Stones
,
Bones
,
and
Shells
,
as
also
of
sharp
Vegetables
,
do
help
;
which
being
called
the
Alexiteria
of
this
Disease
,
subjugate
all
the
Particles
,
and
by
growing
hot
with
them
,
do
as
it
were
mortifie
them
,
and
at
last
they
being
overcome
,
they
carry
them
forth
either
by
Urine
or
Sweat
.
Take
of
the
Powder
of
Crabs
claws
compounded
two
drams
,
Pills
.
of
Ivory
,
of
the
Root
of
Cretick
Dittany
,
of
the
Root
of
male
Poeony
,
each
one
dram
;
of
the
Wood
of
Aloes
,
of
yellow
Saunders
,
each
half
a
dram
;
make
a
Powder
,
let
it
be
taken
half
a
dram
or
a
dram
,
either
by
it self
,
in
a
spoonful
of
red
Poppy
Water
,
drinking
after
it
six
spoonfuls
of
the
same
,
or
let
it
be
reduced
into
a
Bolus
,
or
Pills
,
with
Andromach
Treacle
,
or
Venice
Turpentine
what
will
suffice
:
the
Dose
one
dram
twice
a
day
,
drinking
after
it
of
the
distalled
Water
afterwards
described
two
or
three
ounces
.
Or
Take
of
the
same
Powder
six
drams
,
An
Electuary
.
of
the
Conserves
of
Gilliflowers
,
and
of
Betony
,
each
one
ounce
and
a
half
;
of
Diascordium
one
dram
,
of
the
Syrup
of
Poppies
what
will
suffice
;
make
an
Electuary
:
the
Dose
one
dram
to
two
,
Evening
and
Morning
.
In
the
mean
time
,
while
these
things
are
doing
,
besides
,
altering
Medicines
,
and
allaying
,
have
their
turns
,
for
the
calling
away
to
some
other
place
,
the
flowing
of
the
Morbific
matter
into
the
places
distemper'd
,
or
for
the
carrying
it
forth
;
such
as
may
allay
the
swelling
up
of
the
Blood
,
and
the
nervous
Juice
,
and
stop
the
Fluxions
of
the
Recrements
falling
from
them
;
for
this
end
a
slender
diet
,
and
spoon
meat
(
if
it
be
convenien●
)
being
ordered
;
let
Emulsions
,
Iulep●
,
and
Apozems
made
of
gentle
things
,
and
Anodynes
,
be
prescribed
.
As
to
what
belongs
to
the
other
intentions
of
healing
,
[
](A66518-e73830-b)2
2
The
Spirits
ought
to
be
allayed
,
or
quiet●d
.
viz.
the
Discussion
of
the
impacted
Mine
,
and
for
the
●llaying
the
burning
or
growing
hot
of
the
Fibres
and
the
Spirits
;
this
latter
must
be
endeavoured
,
without
which
,
being
performed
,
the
other
intention
will
not
satisfie
:
for
this
end
therefore
it
is
expedient
,
to
give
both
external
Medicines
,
viz.
Topicks
of
a
various
kind
;
as
also
internal
,
viz.
Hypnoticks
.
For
that
there
are
an
immense
company
of
Topicks
,
[
](A66518-e73900-b)1
1
By
Topick
Remedies
.
these
are
only
Anodynes
,
which
respect
only
the
pain
by
it self
,
or
are
such
as
aim
at
this
together
,
and
the
tumor
;
or
they
are
repelling
,
or
resolving
,
and
discussing
:
There
are
various
Formula's
of
every
one
of
these
,
and
ways
of
administrations
:
But
the
chief
in
use
are
Fomentations
,
Pultesses
,
and
Plasters
;
of
these
we
shall
shew
the
most
celebrious
;
and
first
of
all
,
Anodyne
Applications
,
which
please
the
Fibres
with
a
certain
delight
.
For
this
use
the
most
common
practice
with
the
vulgar
are
,
Pultesses
.
〈◊〉
or
Pultesses
of
Milk
and
〈◊〉
of
Bread
,
or
of
those
with
a
Muccage
,
or
jelly
of
the
leaves
and
of
the
roots
of
Mallows
,
and
Marsh-mallowes
,
and
such
like
.
Others
praise
a
Pultesse
of
the
fresh
dung
of
a
Cow
applied
warm
.
A
Fomentation
.
Take
of
the
Water
of
Nightshade
,
and
of
the
Sperm
of
Frogs
,
each
six
ounces
;
mingle
them
:
Lint
being
dipt
in
this
,
let
it
be
applied
warm
.
Take
of
red
Lead
three
ounces
,
of
distilled
Vinegar
one
quart
;
let
them
digest
for
several
days
;
and
use
this
liquor
by
it self
,
or
else
the
water
drawn
of
by
distillation
.
Also
a
Water
distilled
,
made
of
a
Tincture
of
Verdigriese
,
distilled
in
Vinegar
,
often
times
allays
the
pains
.
I
had
from
a
Gentleman
,
oftentimes
heavily
obnoxious
to
the
Gout
,
that
he
in
the
most
cruel
torments
of
this
Disease
,
had
always
present
ease
,
from
a
Fomentation
,
of
the
water
distilled
from
the
contents
in
the
stomach
of
an
Ox
fresh
killed
.
Outward
Narcoticks
.
For
the
extream
torments
of
the
Gout
,
outward
Narcoticks
ought
sometimes
to
be
applied
.
Take
of
the
leaves
of
Henbane
,
and
of
Hemlock
,
each
three
handfuls
;
let
them
be
put
into
boiling
water
,
and
as
soon
as
they
grow
tender
let
them
be
taken
out
:
These
being
bruised
,
add
to
them
,
of
the
Powder
of
Chamomel
flowers
about
two
drams
,
and
the
yoalk
of
one
Egg
;
make
a
Poultesse
.
Or
take
of
the
Tincture
of
Saffron
,
made
in
the
Spirit
of
Wine
four
ounces
,
of
Camphor
,
of
Opium
,
each
one
dram
;
let
them
digest
close
shut
and
warm
,
till
they
are
dissolved
;
anoint
the
pained
part
with
this
liquor
.
There
are
to
be
found
other
innumerable
Medicines
of
this
sort
in
Medical
Books
,
and
are
every
where
ordinary
,
and
wont
to
be
prescribed
almost
by
every
vulgar
person
;
which
also
suffices
for
the
fulfilling
of
the
other
Intention
,
to
wit
,
the
repercussion
of
the
Humors
,
when
it
is
seen
necessary
.
Resolving
Topicks
consisting
chiefly
of
Saline
Particles
,
even
analogic
,
or
correspondent
to
the
Morbific
Mine
.
As
to
what
respects
Resolving
and
Discussing
Topicks
,
they
are
not
required
to
be
of
the
same
kind
,
which
open
only
the
Pores
,
and
evaporate
the
Serum
,
and
make
the
Blood
circulate
,
as
in
an
Inflammation
,
or
a
white
hard
swelling
;
but
whose
Saline
Particles
,
being
destinated
for
the
opposing
those
Salts
of
the
Goutish
Mine
,
may
either
by
embracing
them
carry
them
sorth
of
doors
,
or
by
precipitating
them
may
suppress
them
from
their
painful
heats
.
Wherefore
in
this
Disease
,
when
Fomentations
or
Pultesses
of
Cha●●mel
,
Mallows
,
Marsh-mallows
,
Line
and
Fenegreek
seeds
,
bring
little
or
no
help
;
yea
by
loosning
the
nervous
parts
,
do
oftentimes
much
hurt
;
the
Salt
of
Armoniack
or
Sea
Salt
,
or
Nitre
,
or
of
Vitriol
,
quick
Lime
,
and
dissolutions
of
the
like
,
or
distilled
Liquors
,
always
troublesome
to
other
humors
or
pains
,
are
wont
to
give
the
greatest
help
.
Forms
of
these
.
These
kind
of
Liquors
in
the
Goutish
Fits
,
to
be
applied
to
the
grieved
part
,
are
variously
prescribed
,
by
Quercitan
,
Crollius
,
Hartman
,
and
other
Chymists
;
and
as
other
famous
Physicians
have
often
●ound
them
by
experience
good
,
and
approved
of
them
,
we
may
conclude
that
they
are
helpful
for
the
aforesaid
reason
.
There
will
be
no
need
here
to
repeat
the
forms
of
these
,
though
I
could
easily
set
down
many
other
preparations
of
this
sort
;
yet
I
shall
here
give
you
one
or
two
of
them
only
.
Take
of
Sal
Tartari
,
and
Armoniac
powdered
,
each
two
ounces
;
put
them
into
rain
or
spring
water
two
quarts
,
and
with
a
linnen
cloth
dipt
in
it
warm
,
apply
it
.
Take
of
the
Spirits
of
Vitriol
not
rectified
one
pint
,
of
Sea
Salt
calcined
and
powdered
one
pound
;
distil
them
in
a
Glass
retort
in
sand
;
a
very
pure
Spirit
of
Salt
will
come
forth
,
which
being
expulsed
from
its
lodging
by
a
Vitriolick
Stagma
,
leaving
the
possession
▪
easly
ascends
:
To
the
dead
head
pour
two
pints
of
the
Spirit
of
Wine
,
digest
it
close
and
warm
,
adding
of
Camphor
two
drams
;
let
it
be
applied
warm
to
the
grieved
part
with
linnen
rags
.
Take
of
the
Filings
of
Iron
,
of
the
Flowers
of
Sal
Armoniack
,
each
six
ounces
;
mingle
them
well
by
pounding
them
together
;
let
it
be
distilled
in
a
Glass
retort
till
the
Flowers
are
sublimated
;
to
the
Caput
Mortuum
being
pounded
,
pour
the
Spirits
of
Wine
,
digest
it
,
and
keep
it
for
use
.
I
have
heard
of
some
that
for
the
allaying
of
the
pains
of
the
Gout
,
have
inclosed
the
distempered
foot
in
a
little
Bay
,
filled
with
Sea
Salt
calcined
and
powdered
;
from
which
they
have
still
expected
a
certain
and
sudden
help
.
In
the
declination
of
the
Fit
,
Plasters
in
the
declination
of
the
Fit
.
for
the
strengthening
the
part
,
and
for
the
shaking
off
the
relignes
of
the
Morbific
matter
,
Plasters
are
profitably
applied
;
which
however
are
not
all
convenient
to
all
,
but
for
some
more
,
for
others
less
hot
;
But
the
most
efficacious
to
most
people
are
those
in
which
are
Red
Lead
,
Ceruse
,
and
Soap
,
boiled
with
Oyl
.
Or
Take
of
the
Plaster
of
Red
Lead
two
parts
,
of
Paracelsus
one
part
,
wax
them
,
and
spread
them
upon
Leather
.
2.
Internal
Remedies
for
the
pains
of
the
Gout
,
Opiates
.
that
are
made
use
of
,
are
only
Narcoticks
,
or
such
as
stupefie
,
which
ought
to
be
administer'd
in
cruel
and
long
torments
.
Of
these
we
shall
chiefly
commend
Preparations
of
Opium
,
with
Salt
of
Tartar
or
its
Tincture
.
Further
,
for
this
use
,
the
Laudanum
of
Paracelsus
,
or
that
of
London
,
Pills
of
Styrax
,
and
Cynogloss
,
or
Dogs
Tongue
,
Syrup
de
Maeconie
,
or
of
Poppies
,
Treacle
Andromach
,
and
Diascordium
,
are
wont
to
be
helpful
or
give
ease
.
The
Indication
Preservatory
,
[
](A66518-e74810-b)2
2
The
preservatory
Indication
,
out
of
the
Fit
.
or
so
called
,
respects
the
taking
away
of
the
foregoing
causes
of
the
Gout
;
wherefore
,
that
the
fits
of
pains
may
more
rarely
,
or
less
or
not
at
all
infest
them
:
For
this
end
,
Evacuating
,
Altering
,
and
Corroborating
Remedies
,
together
with
an
exact
dyet
,
are
prescribed
to
be
given
out
of
the
Fits
.
1.
Gouty
people
therefore
ought
constantly
to
be
purged
Spring
and
Fall
;
Usual
Purging
and
Vomiting
.
and
then
also
it
will
be
expedient
to
Vomit
,
if
nothing
gainsays
it
;
and
sometimes
afterwards
at
intervals
,
to
repeat
them
.
Let
those
who
are
indued
with
a
more
strong
stomach
and
Praecordia
,
take
Emetick
Minerals
prepared
out
of
Antimony
or
Mercury
.
Those
who
are
of
a
more
tender
constitution
,
may
take
after
the
eating
of
slippery
meats
,
Wine
of
Squills
,
or
the
Salt
of
Vitriol
with
Posset
drink
;
and
then
the
stomach
being
filled
with
warm
water
,
or
simple
Posset-drink
,
or
with
the
leaves
of
Carduus
boiled
in
it
,
let
Vomiting
be
twice
or
thrice
or
oftner
provoked
.
For
Purging
to
be
often
celebrated
also
at
convenient
times
,
between
,
the
forms
of
purging
Medicines
already
prescribed
are
convenient
enough
.
Or
Take
of
the
strings
of
black
Hellebore
cleansed
one
ounce
,
of
Lignum
Aloes
and
of
Cloves
,
each
two
drams
,
bruise
them
,
and
pour
to
them
of
the
Spirits
of
Wine
,
not
rectified
,
one
quart
;
let
them
digest
warm
and
close
shut
,
for
several
days
.
The
Dose
two
or
three
spoonfuls
in
the
morning
,
twice
or
thrice
in
a
week
;
and
let
Vomiting
and
Purging
be
always
begun
before
the
Aequinoxes
,
lest
perhaps
the
Fit
being
first
begun
should
pervert
the
course
of
the
Medicine
.
Letting
of
Blood
,
Phlebotomy
.
or
the
opening
of
the
Hemorrhoidal
Vessels
,
are
sometimes
convenient
Spring
or
Fall
,
in
an
hot
temperament
,
and
for
such
as
are
indued
with
a
more
sharp
Blood
.
Cauteries
,
made
in
the
Arms
,
and
between
the
shoulders
,
are
profitable
to
every
one
almost
obnoxious
to
this
Disease
.
But
besides
,
Altering
Medicines
called
Antidotes
of
the
Gout
.
altering
Medicines
,
Antidotes
so
called
by
the
Ancients
,
against
the
Gout
,
are
of
known
use
;
and
in
a
long
time
,
together
with
an
exact
method
or
Government
concerning
the
fix
non-naturals
,
often
bring
great
help
;
in
this
rank
the
chief
are
Medidicines
indued
with
a
Volatile
Salt
,
and
Balsamick
Sulphur
,
forasmuch
as
these
exalt
the
fixed
Salt
,
and
reduce
what
is
Acetous
;
besides
,
bitter
and
astringent
things
,
as
these
Herbs
,
Chamaepitys
,
Centaury
,
Germander
,
the
Roots
of
Gentian
,
and
Aristolochia
,
or
Birthwort
,
&c.
(
as
by
experience
has
been
approved
of
in
this
Disease
)
for
this
reason
seem
to
be
profitable
;
because
they
help
the
offices
of
Concoction
,
and
Chylification
,
or
making
of
Chyle
;
and
restrain
the
Saline
fixed
feculencies
or
dregs
,
that
they
may
not
be
carried
into
the
Blood
.
We
shall
here
set
down
some
forms
of
each
of
them
.
Take
of
the
Powder
of
Chamaepitys
six
drams
,
Pills
.
of
Crabs
Eyes
two
drams
,
of
Venice
Turpentine
what
will
suffice
,
make
small
Pills
,
take
three
or
four
Morning
and
Evening
,
for
thirty
or
forty
days
,
drinking
after
them
of
the
following
distilled
water
two
or
three
ounces
.
Take
of
the
leaves
of
Cypress
Tree
,
A
Distilled
Water
.
of
the
Ash
,
and
of
Misleto
of
the
Apple
tree
,
each
six
handfuls
;
of
the
roots
of
sweet
smelling
Avens
,
Burdock
,
each
one
pound
,
the
outer
rinds
of
ten
Oranges
,
and
of
six
Lemons
,
of
Nutmegs
,
and
Mace
,
each
one
ounce
;
let
them
be
all
cut
and
bruised
,
and
pour
to
them
seven
pints
of
new
Milk
and
of
Malaga
one
pint
;
let
them
be
distilled
according
to
art
,
and
the
whole
liquor
mixed
together
.
Or
let
there
be
a
simple
Water
prepared
of
the
leaves
of
Burdock
by
pouring
it
twice
or
thrice
upon
fresh
leaves
.
Take
of
the
Powder
of
the
Seeds
of
Burdock
six
drams
,
of
Crabs
Eyes
two
drams
,
of
Nutmeg
half
a
dram
,
of
Capive
Balsom
what
will
suffice
to
make
a
Mass
,
which
form
into
small
Pills
:
let
four
be
taken
Evening
and
Morning
for
many
days
.
Take
of
the
Tincture
of
Antimony
one
ounce
;
Tinctures
.
the
Dose
twenty
drops
to
twenty
five
,
Evening
and
Morning
,
with
three
ounces
of
the
water
but
now
described
.
Powders
.
For
poor
people
I
was
wont
to
prescribe
after
this
manner
.
Take
of
the
Powder
of
the
leaves
of
Sage
half
a
pound
,
of
Crabs
Eyes
,
and
of
the
Sugar
of
Crystal
,
each
two
ounces
;
mix
them
;
let
it
be
kept
in
a
Glass
,
and
take
one
spoonful
twice
in
a
day
,
with
a
draught
of
a
Decoction
of
the
leaves
of
Sage
,
or
of
the
roots
of
the
Burdock
.
Or
of
the
Powder
of
Dorncrellius
prescribed
to
be
taken
after
the
same
manner
.
Take
of
the
Powder
of
the
leaves
of
Germander
,
of
Gout
Ivy
,
of
the
lesser
Centaury
,
of
Marjoram
,
of
Sage
,
of
Betony
,
of
the
roots
of
Gentian
,
and
of
round
Birthwort
,
each
one
ounce
;
of
Sugar
one
pound
;
mix
them
and
make
a
Powder
.
Or
of
the
Powder
of
John
Anglicus
,
called
by
himself
Saracenick
.
Take
of
the
Powder
of
the
leaves
of
Chamaepitys
,
one
ounce
,
the
bones
of
a
Mans
foot
burnt
two
drams
,
of
Liquorish
three
drams
,
mix
them
.
Medicated
Beer
.
For
ordinary
drink
,
let
there
be
prepared
a
Bochet
of
Sarsaparilla
,
of
Saunders
,
wood
of
Rhodium
,
shavings
of
Ivory
,
Harts-horn
,
&c.
or
let
there
be
prepared
small
Ale
,
in
a
Vessel
holding
about
four
gallons
,
instead
of
Hops
let
their
be
boiled
the
leaves
of
Germander
and
Chamaepitys
,
and
after
it
has
work'd
,
put
into
it
of
the
leaves
of
dry
Sage
four
handfuls
,
of
Sassaphras
two
ounces
,
of
the
roots
of
sweet
smelling
Avens
eight
ounces
.
A
Milk
Diet.
Among
Altering
Medicines
a
Milk
dyet
has
not
the
last
place
,
that
the
Patient
should
use
for
three
or
four
Months
,
no
other
food
:
let
him
drink
Morning
and
Evening
new
Milk
from
the
Cow
;
about
noon
,
and
at
other
times
,
let
him
eat
white
Bread
boiled
in
Barly
,
or
Water-gruel
of
Oatmeal
:
I
have
known
some
by
this
kind
of
dyet
to
have
received
notable
help
;
but
others
,
to
have
received
much
hurt
or
to
grow
worse
,
by
the
use
of
Milk
,
and
the
Gout
being
nothing
cured
,
to
have
contracted
great
obstructions
of
the
Viscera
,
and
a
Cachochimical
disposition
or
fulness
of
evil
humors
.
Therefore
this
method
is
not
rashly
to
be
entered
upon
,
without
the
counsel
of
a
prudent
Physician
,
and
by
a
sedulous
observation
,
whether
it
be
convenient
or
not
.
Drinking
of
ones
own
Vrine
.
Of
late
it
has
been
a
common
custom
,
for
people
having
the
Gout
,
to
drink
every
Morning
their
own
Urine
;
which
I
know
has
been
beneficial
to
some
.
The
reason
of
which
help
seems
to
be
,
because
the
Saline
Latex
of
the
Vrine
,
passing
thorow
the
Blood
,
doth
carry
with
it
to
the
Reins
,
the
Saline
fixed
Particles
that
were
before
wont
to
be
carried
into
the
joints
.
Wherefore
,
this
method
,
when
it
is
helpful
to
the
distemper
of
the
Gout
,
for
the
most
part
encreases
the
Stone
:
which
I
think
sufficiently
appears
from
the
following
History
.
A
notable
History
of
the
Stone
converted
into
the
Gout
,
and
on
the
contrary
of
the
Gout
into
the
Stone
.
A
very
Learned
and
Pious
Man
of
this
Nation
,
and
also
the
glory
of
Learned
Men
Dr.
H.
H.
after
he
had
lived
for
many
years
,
grievously
obnoxious
to
freqent
fits
of
pains
,
of
Vomiting
,
and
a
making
of
bloody
Urine
,
at
length
by
the
constant
use
of
the
following
Remedies
,
he
lived
above
seven
years
almost
free
from
the
Stone
,
and
without
any
grievous
Fit
.
The
method
of
Cure
which
had
been
taught
him
by
a
certain
Gentleman
,
was
after
this
manner
,
without
any
Physick
or
medicine
,
abstaining
from
Wine
and
Cyder
,
he
drank
for
his
ordinary
drink
small
Ale
,
made
of
Oaten
Malt
;
further
,
once
in
a
week
in
the
Morning
,
he
took
a
draught
of
the
same
Ale
,
to
about
a
pint
,
with
the
Powder
of
small
old
rotten
Bones
three
spoonfuls
dissolved
in
it
:
By
the
use
of
these
,
within
a
few
months
he
seemed
to
be
in
health
,
and
freed
from
the
Stone
,
but
shortly
after
he
began
to
be
sick
of
the
Gout
,
and
was
infested
with
most
grievous
Fits
of
it
,
all
the
time
he
was
free
from
the
Stone
;
and
at
length
upon
every
light
occasion
,
was
become
so
obnoxious
to
them
,
that
presently
after
feeding
,
if
he
exercised
either
his
body
or
mind
,
by
walking
or
study
,
he
most
certainly
expected
the
Fits
of
his
pains
.
The
reason
of
which
was
,
because
the
Blood
being
filled
to
a
plenitude
with
Saline
fixed
Particles
,
and
the
nervous
Liquor
still
with
Acetous
,
when
being
incited
,
and
also
poured
forth
on
the
fresh
nutritious
juice
,
they
grew
turgid
,
presently
they
deposed
their
superfluities
,
viz.
the
Morbific
matter
of
either
kind
,
into
the
very
weak
Joints
.
This
venerable
person
therefore
,
being
tyred
out
with
so
frequent
and
almost
continual
torture
,
by
the
counsel
of
a
certain
Friend
,
drank
every
morning
of
his
own
Urine
,
by
the
use
of
which
,
within
a
month
or
two
,
he
was
less
tormented
with
the
goutish
Fits
,
but
with
an
evil
turn
,
the
Distemper
of
the
Stone
began
to
grow
again
upon
him
,
for
he
was
from
thence
troubled
with
a
pain
about
his
Loins
,
with
Vomiting
,
and
a
pain
in
making
water
,
and
a
little
after
a
total
suppression
of
Urine
followed
,
which
being
not
to
be
helped
by
any
Remedies
,
in
about
a
fortnights
time
this
Reverend
Gentleman
dyed
.
The
reason
of
this
shewed
by
Anatomical
Observation
.
The
Carcase
being
opened
,
all
the
Viscera
,
except
the
Reins
appeared
most
sound
and
firm
,
but
the
right
Kidney
was
almost
consumed
,
a
small
heap
of
the
Gland●la's
being
only
left
,
all
the
Vessels
and
the
Vreter
being
joined
together
,
and
wholly
shut
up
,
so
that
no
Urine
at
all
had
passed
there
of
a
long
time
:
The
left
Kidney
being
large
enough
,
contained
within
the
cavity
and
its
passages
,
a
great
heap
of
Sand
or
Gravel
,
and
little
Stones
;
besides
there
was
a
round
hard
and
whitish
stone
fallen
into
the
Vreter
,
three
inches
deep
,
and
there
fixed
,
and
had
wholly
shut
out
the
passage
of
the
water
;
the
Membrane
of
the
Vreter
,
where
the
Stone
stuck
,
was
become
so
thick
and
callous
,
and
so
free
from
pain
,
that
here
it
could
by
no
means
be
moved
either
upwards
or
downwards
.
It
seems
in
this
case
,
that
when
the
coagulated
Particles
of
the
Blood
and
nervous
juice
,
to
wit
,
the
Saline
fixed
and
the
Acetous
,
meeting
together
at
first
in
the
Reins
,
did
stir
up
for
a
while
the
Distemper
of
the
Stone
;
afterwards
,
by
the
use
of
the
abovesaid
Powder
,
the
saline
Particles
being
still
thrust
forward
into
the
habit
of
the
Body
,
and
not
easily
rendred
,
heaped
together
the
Goutish
seed
plot
in
the
Joints
,
the
Reins
being
in
the
mean
time
free
.
But
at
length
,
when
by
the
drinking
of
his
own
Urine
,
the
saline
Mine
was
brought
back
into
the
Reins
,
the
Disease
of
the
Gout
was
changed
into
the
mortal
Disease
of
the
Stone
.
CHAP.
XV.
Of
the
Colick
Passion
.
IT
has
been
mentioned
in
the
former
Chapter
,
Why
the
Colick
is
counted
among
the
Distempers
of
the
Brain
,
and
the
nervous
Stock
.
by
what
right
we
have
referred
this
Disease
among
the
Distempers
of
the
Brain
and
nervous
Stock
,
to
wit
,
both
in
respect
of
the
Symptoms
urging
,
which
are
pain
,
and
Convulsive
motions
,
as
also
from
the
reason
of
the
cause
,
by
Charles
Piso
placed
in
the
head
,
and
truly
not
improbably
.
Concerning
the
word
Colick
,
from
the
Intestine
called
the
Colon
,
we
shall
not
strive
,
for
that
it
is
supposed
,
From
whence
the
denomination
.
though
wrongfully
,
to
be
chiefly
affected
in
this
Disease
.
The
Distemper
may
be
described
,
That
it
is
an
hauling
or
notable
pulling
of
some
parts
of
the
Abdomen
or
the
Belly
;
A
description
of
the
Disease
.
from
whence
a
very
acute
pain
arises
,
and
with
it
for
the
most
part
,
a
Vomiting
,
as
also
Convulsions
,
and
Contractions
almost
of
the
whole
Viscera
of
the
Belly
,
are
wont
to
be
joined
.
And
for
that
the
Navil
,
and
its
neighbouring
parts
,
are
sometimes
as
it
were
with
a
Perforation
,
or
boring
thorow
,
drawn
inwards
,
and
sometimes
swell
out
,
with
an
inflation
or
blowing
up
,
and
as
it
were
with
a
great
leaping
forth
;
the
Intestines
,
by
an
inverse
motion
of
the
Fibres
,
are
oftentimes
pulled
together
upwards
:
wherefore
the
Belly
being
extreamly
bound
together
,
renders
little
or
nothing
;
yea
although
it
be
often
provoked
by
Clysters
,
it
doth
not
easily
part
with
its
contents
:
It
appears
clearly
,
that
the
Ventricle
,
with
the
Duodenum
,
and
the
bladder
of
Gall
,
are
in
like
manner
pulled
,
by
Vomiting
,
and
by
the
casting
forth
of
great
plenty
of
yellow
or
green
Choler
:
Sometimes
the
Vreters
,
and
the
bladder
of
the
Urine
,
are
so
contracted
,
that
in
all
the
fit
,
the
Urine
is
wholly
suppressed
,
or
but
very
sparingly
rendered
:
Besides
,
a
Vertiginous
Distemper
of
the
Head
,
frequently
preceeds
,
or
follows
the
fits
of
this
Disease
:
yea
,
the
Colick
growing
worse
,
and
inveterate
,
oftentimes
causes
pains
in
the
outward
members
,
and
at
length
ends
in
the
Palsie
:
Therefore
,
forasmuch
as
very
many
parts
are
wont
to
labour
in
this
Disease
,
we
shall
inquire
,
which
is
primarily
affected
,
and
by
what
means
the
other
suffer
;
then
what
is
the
conjunct
cause
of
the
Disease
,
in
what
place
it
subsists
,
and
from
whence
it
draws
its
original
.
As
to
the
part
primarily
or
first
of
all
distemper'd
,
The
seat
of
the
Disease
is
not
always
,
or
often
in
the
Intestine
,
or
Gut
Colon.
though
the
Disease
being
urgent
,
the
whole
region
of
the
Belly
is
wont
to
be
disturbed
,
yet
its
primary
seat
ought
to
be
placed
,
where
the
pain
chiefly
infests
,
and
pertinaciously
sticks
:
But
this
,
by
the
consent
of
very
many
Physicians
,
is
said
to
be
some
where
in
the
Gut
Colon.
Wherefore
Celsus
saith
,
That
the
Colick
is
a
Distemper
of
the
greater
Intestine
;
which
also
reason
seems
to
perswade
,
something
;
for
whether
the
Morbific
Matter
is
supposed
to
be
heaped
up
in
the
Cavities
of
the
Intestines
,
or
to
be
wholly
fixed
in
their
Membranes
,
certainly
there
are
extant
deep
little
Cells
in
the
folds
of
the
Colon
,
for
its
receptacles
,
and
thick
coats
of
this
Intestine
,
viz.
neither
in
its
Cavity
or
Coats
.
in
which
the
peccant
humor
may
be
deeply
fastned
.
But
indeed
this
opinion
(
to
which
we
cannot
easily
assent
)
as
also
the
denomination
of
the
Distemper
,
seems
to
have
grown
in
credit
in
the
Schools
of
the
Physicians
,
from
this
only
,
because
we
ordinarily
observe
,
that
the
Intestines
enter
into
pains
and
torments
,
being
irritated
by
wind
,
medicines
,
Choler
,
and
perhaps
other
humors
,
contained
within
their
cavities
;
hence
,
as
it
is
obvious
,
may
be
inferred
,
that
the
Colick
pains
do
arise
from
the
sharp
and
provocative
contents
of
the
Intestines
,
and
especially
of
the
Colon.
But
if
it
were
so
,
without
doubt
,
those
things
which
loosen
the
Belly
,
and
draw
forth
plentifully
the
wind
,
and
the
dregs
or
Faces
,
should
give
certain
ease
;
the
contrary
of
which
often
happens
,
to
wit
,
by
some
more
violent
,
or
often
Purging
,
the
Disease
has
grown
worse
.
Pains
commonly
taken
for
Colicks
.
Wherefore
,
that
the
seat
of
this
Disease
,
and
the
nature
of
it
may
be
truly
known
,
we
ought
first
of
all
to
distinguish
here
,
concerning
the
torments
of
the
Belly
,
or
pains
commonly
esteemed
for
Colicks
:
to
wit
,
these
are
either
meerly
occasional
,
arising
from
a
solitary
evident
cause
,
and
ordinarily
happen
without
any
previous
disposition
to
some
men
,
and
especially
to
those
who
being
of
a
tender
constitution
,
have
very
sensible
Fibres
,
and
Spirits
quickly
dissipated
;
These
are
merely
accidental
or
habitual
.
after
this
manner
,
disagreeable
or
unwonted
eating
or
drinking
,
also
medicines
,
taking
of
cold
,
and
many
other
alterations
about
the
six
non-naturals
,
oftentimes
excite
great
perturbations
,
with
pains
in
the
Viscera
of
the
lower
part
of
the
Belly
:
which
kind
of
Distemper
,
ought
to
be
esteemed
,
not
the
Disease
,
but
only
Symptoms
excited
from
a
manifest
cause
.
These
latter
are
properly
the
Disease
.
But
besides
,
the
Colick
properly
so
called
,
happens
to
some
,
not
only
produced
by
an
accidental
cause
,
but
falling
upon
some
men
predisposed
by
a
peculiar
right
,
depends
wholly
upon
a
foregoing
cause
ripened
by
degrees
.
The
more
grievous
fits
of
this
Disease
,
for
the
most
part
,
have
their
periods
,
and
observe
the
changes
of
the
Air
and
Year
;
further
,
being
excited
,
they
do
not
easily
give
place
to
any
Remedies
,
nor
quickly
pass
over
;
but
notwithstanding
the
use
of
Fomentations
,
and
though
the
Belly
be
taken
down
very
much
by
Clysters
,
or
Purging
,
they
oftentimes
continue
with
great
fierceness
for
many
days
,
and
sometimes
weeks
.
The
pains
in
every
fit
still
repeat
the
same
part
,
and
are
followed
with
a
concourse
,
for
the
most
part
,
of
other
the
like
Symptoms
:
But
the
pains
of
the
Colick
,
though
they
have
not
the
same
se●●
in
all
,
but
sometimes
exercise
their
cruelties
under
the
Ventricle
,
sometimes
about
the
Navel
,
or
the
Hypochondria
,
and
sometimes
in
the
lower
part
of
the
Belly
,
or
about
the
Loins
;
yet
as
often
as
they
are
repeated
in
the
same
sick
person
,
they
mostly
observe
the
same
nest
.
The
conjunct
cause
of
the
Disease
are
not
the
Contents
of
the
Intestines
.
For
the
unfolding
the
Aetiology
of
this
Disease
,
it
is
not
enough
to
affirm
,
that
the
Intestines
are
pulled
,
either
by
their
sharp
contents
,
or
irritated
by
the
Blood
,
and
other
humors
poured
into
them
,
and
breaking
the
continuity
.
For
as
to
the
former
,
it
is
extreamly
improbable
,
that
the
Bile
,
or
Choler
,
or
Phlegm
,
or
the
Pancreatick
Juice
,
or
any
other
simple
humor
,
or
growing
hot
or
fermenting
with
others
,
should
be
able
to
excite
such
fixed
,
cruel
,
and
long
continuing
pains
:
Besides
,
because
the
Intestines
being
besmeared
with
their
own
dung
,
cannot
be
easily
pricked
by
the
Contents
,
though
sharp
;
nor
are
they
wont
to
be
exasperated
by
them
;
insomuch
that
the
sharpest
stools
,
which
oftentimes
fetch
off
the
skin
at
the
Fundament
,
very
little
trouble
,
or
not
at
all
,
the
passages
of
the
Guts
;
further
,
these
being
grievously
provoked
,
whatever
is
troublesome
,
contained
in
their
cavity
,
is
easily
shaken
forth
,
and
either
by
driving
it
forward
,
upwards
,
or
downwards
,
is
quickly
thrust
forth
;
as
is
plainly
perceived
in
the
Disease
of
the
Choler
,
and
other
Dysentrick
Distempers
;
nor
indeed
is
there
almost
any
loading
of
these
provoking
the
Membranes
,
and
stirring
up
pains
,
which
may
not
be
exterminated
or
carried
forth
of
doors
by
one
purge
or
other
.
Not
the
humors
impacted
in
the
Membranes
.
Then
,
secondly
,
as
to
what
respects
the
suffusions
of
the
Blood
,
or
Serum
,
within
the
coats
of
the
Intestines
,
by
which
an
Inflammation
or
painful
Tumors
are
excited
;
Indeed
we
grant
,
that
sometimes
it
may
so
come
to
pass
,
yea
I
have
known
it
by
ocular
inspection
;
but
from
thence
we
have
observed
,
not
the
Colick
but
the
Iliack
passion
to
have
been
excited
.
For
when
I
have
opened
several
dying
of
the
Iliack
passion
,
I
found
almost
in
all
,
that
the
cause
of
the
Disease
,
and
of
their
Death
,
was
an
Inflammation
or
Ulcer
of
some
Intestine
;
neither
is
this
any
wonder
,
because
a
Solution
of
the
continuity
,
in
a
very
tender
and
highly
sensible
Membrance
,
doth
stir
up
Convulsions
,
and
painful
Corrugations
or
wrinklings
together
,
and
so
continual
and
cruel
;
that
therefore
the
Peristaltick
motion
of
the
distempered
Intestine
,
whereby
the
dung
or
dregs
of
the
Belly
are
carried
forward
toward
the
Anum
or
Arse-Gut
,
should
be
hindred
and
wholly
inverted
.
The
nervous
Liquor
seems
most
of
all
to
contribute
to
the
cause
of
this
Disease
.
Therefore
,
that
we
may
thorowly
inquire
out
both
the
Matter
and
Mine
,
as
also
the
seats
,
and
the
ways
of
flowing
to
them
,
of
this
Disease
of
the
Colick
,
by
some
other
means
;
it
may
deservedly
be
suspected
,
that
it
is
the
nervous
Juice
,
and
its
Recrements
;
and
that
the
rather
,
because
this
passion
hath
so
intimate
an
agreement
or
consent
with
the
other
Distempers
of
the
Brain
and
the
nervous
Stock
,
as
we
have
already
shewed
.
Charles
Piso
hath
affirmed
,
That
as
most
distempers
of
the
whole
Body
,
so
also
the
pains
of
the
Colick
,
are
excited
by
a
Serous
heap
or
deluge
gathered
together
in
the
head
;
and
he
contends
,
that
the
seat
of
this
Disease
,
is
neither
in
the
coats
nor
cavities
of
the
Intestines
,
but
in
the
Peritonaum
or
inner
rim
of
the
Belly
,
and
that
the
cause
sticks
wholly
in
the
Brain
,
near
the
original
of
the
Nerves
.
To
wit
,
he
supposes
,
Charles
Piso
's
Opinion
cited
,
(
which
he
saith
he
hath
found
by
Anatomical
observation
)
The
serosities
laid
up
in
the
hinder
region
of
the
Brain
,
to
beset
the
little
heads
of
the
Nerves
of
the
wandring
pair
,
and
so
some
of
the
utmost
branches
and
shoots
of
them
inserted
into
the
Peritonaeum
or
inner
rim
of
the
Belly
by
the
Caul
,
to
move
into
Convulsions
;
and
from
the
contraction
or
drawing
together
of
this
,
most
cruel
pains
,
both
in
it
,
and
in
the
underlying
Viscera
,
as
it
were
breaking
them
to
pieces
,
to
be
excited
.
For
the
proof
of
this
opinion
,
he
brings
an
example
of
a
certain
man
dissected
,
being
dead
of
a
most
grievous
fit
of
the
Colick
,
in
whom
the
hinder
region
of
the
head
near
the
Cerebel
,
was
so
much
drowned
with
a
clear
water
,
as
also
the
nervous
original
of
the
wandring
pair
,
that
the
marrowy
substance
appeared
very
much
moistened
,
like
wet
Paper
,
Sect.
4.
Chap.
2.
But
indeed
,
and
examined
.
though
we
should
grant
,
that
the
Colick
should
arise
from
the
humor
of
the
Brain
,
and
from
the
default
of
that
watering
the
nervous
parts
;
yet
we
think
that
this
painful
passion
is
excited
,
not
after
that
manner
as
this
Author
has
laid
down
.
Because
we
think
neither
the
seat
of
this
Disease
to
subsist
in
the
Peritonaeum
,
nor
its
primary
cause
to
be
within
the
head
.
For
as
to
this
,
although
the
Morbifick
matter
being
heaped
up
in
the
head
,
near
the
origine
of
the
Nerves
,
doth
sometimes
produce
in
the
parts
at
a
great
distance
,
Numnesses
,
Cramps
,
and
Convulsive
motions
,
as
we
have
elsewhere
shewn
,
by
many
instances
,
with
the
reasons
of
the
Distemper
;
yet
it
is
much
otherwise
in
a
very
cruel
pain
,
such
as
the
Colick
is
wont
to
be
:
For
as
to
this
being
excited
,
which
always
proceeds
from
a
breach
of
the
continuity
,
it
is
required
,
that
the
dolorifick
cause
or
improportionate
object
,
should
be
fixed
in
the
distemper'd
member
itself
,
or
at
least
a
certain
part
or
portion
of
it
:
Neither
is
it
sufficient
to
say
,
that
the
Convulsion
proceeds
from
a
remote
cause
,
The
seat
of
the
Morbi●ick
Matter
not
in
the
Brain
.
and
so
the
pain
from
the
Convulsions
:
For
although
pain
oftentimes
doth
produce
Convulsive
motions
,
yet
these
do
not
produce
pain
of
themselves
,
at
least
great
and
continuing
long
.
Wherefore
in
the
pain
of
the
Colick
,
the
matter
drawing
asunder
the
sensitive
Fibres
,
and
pulling
them
one
from
another
,
and
so
provoking
them
into
painful
Corrugations
or
wrinklings
,
doth
not
still
stay
in
the
Brain
;
but
descending
from
thence
,
thorow
the
nervous
passages
,
towards
the
Intestines
,
seems
to
be
heaped
up
somewhere
in
their
neighbourhood
,
nigh
to
the
pained
parts
,
and
there
either
growing
turgid
or
swelling
up
,
by
reason
of
their
fulness
,
or
growing
hot
with
some
other
humor
,
do
bring
in
the
fits
of
this
Disease
.
We
indeed
reject
the
Mine
of
the
Colick
,
The
part
primarily
affected
in
the
Abdomen
,
not
in
the
Peritonaeum
.
But
more
rightly
it
seems
to
be
the
Mesentery
.
from
the
Peritonaeum
;
because
this
Membrane
being
very
thin
,
and
gifted
but
with
very
few
and
only
small
Vessels
,
is
neither
capable
of
any
great
affluxions
of
Humors
,
neither
can
it self
,
though
pulled
together
,
be
able
to
urge
the
Viscera
lying
under
it
,
into
pains
,
by
compressing
or
drawing
them
together
.
But
the
Morbific
matter
being
slid
down
from
the
Head
,
by
the
Nerves
,
into
the
Belly
,
finds
very
convenient
nests
in
the
Mesentery
;
in
which
very
many
and
great
Nerves
have
there
their
noted
infoldings
and
distributions
:
Wherefore
,
as
this
part
is
very
sensible
,
and
very
much
obnoxious
to
the
flowings
in
of
the
humors
of
the
nervous
Stock
,
it
may
be
deservedly
affirmed
to
be
the
seat
of
this
Disease
of
the
Colick
.
We
have
shewn
formerly
,
Where
the
seat
of
the
Distempers
called
Hysterical
,
often
lyes
hid
.
the
causes
of
some
Convulsive
motions
in
the
Abdomen
,
which
are
commonly
called
Hysterical
,
to
lye
hid
in
the
Mesenterick
Infoldings
;
moreover
,
in
the
same
places
,
we
did
then
assert
,
That
the
Colick
pains
had
sometimes
their
nests
,
and
confirmed
it
sufficiently
by
Anatomical
observation
.
But
the
matter
is
something
diverse
,
and
not
the
same
,
that
is
wont
to
excite
the
so
different
Distempers
of
either
,
under
the
same
roof
.
In
the
Passions
called
Hysterical
,
we
have
largely
declared
in
a
former
Treatise
,
That
the
Animal
Spirits
being
burthened
with
an
Elastick
Copula
,
are
let
off
,
or
as
it
were
exploded
one
from
another
,
and
so
the
containing
bodies
are
unwillingly
forced
into
irregular
or
preternatural
Motions
.
But
in
the
pains
of
the
Colick
,
the
same
Spirits
,
by
reason
of
the
matter
troublesome
to
them
,
and
improportionate
,
being
provoked
,
and
so
pulled
and
distracted
one
from
another
,
do
put
the
sensible
Fibres
into
very
troublesome
Corrugations
,
or
wrinkling
themselves
together
:
By
what
means
this
comes
to
pass
in
the
pains
of
the
Colick
,
also
what
are
the
conjunct
,
and
the
foregoing
causes
of
this
Disease
,
and
the
reasons
of
the
Symptoms
,
we
shall
a
little
further
explain
.
Therefore
we
shall
suppose
,
The
Colick-mine
is
affirmed
to
be
within
the
nervous
,
and
other
mesenterick
infoldings
of
the
Abdomen
.
that
for
a
Seed-plot
or
Mine
of
the
Colick
Distemper
,
some
Recrements
of
the
nervous
humor
being
fallen
from
the
Brain
,
thorow
the
Nerves
,
and
slid
down
into
the
Mesentery
,
and
other
infoldings
of
the
Abdomen
,
are
there
heaped
up
;
which
if
they
be
thick
,
and
very
viscous
,
so
that
they
cannot
be
received
by
the
Lymphaeducts
or
water-carriers
,
and
so
sent
away
,
or
that
they
cannot
sweat
forth
by
the
small
shoots
of
the
Vessels
into
the
cavities
of
the
Intestines
,
stagnating
in
those
parts
,
and
being
by
degrees
heaped
together
,
do
arise
at
length
to
a
provocative
fullness
;
then
this
matter
growing
more
degenerate
by
standing
,
and
becoming
more
infestous
,
grows
turgid
occasionally
,
or
of
its
own
accord
,
or
perhaps
grows
hot
or
ferments
with
a
Saline
fixed
humor
,
poured
forth
thither
,
from
the
Blood
,
torments
the
shoots
of
the
Nerves
,
and
the
nervous
Fibres
(
of
which
the
Mesentery
hath
an
infinite
number
)
with
very
troublesome
and
painful
Corrugations
;
which
kind
of
Distemper
of
these
,
doth
not
plainly
cease
,
till
the
hot
or
Fermentative
matter
being
shaken
off
,
or
pressed
forth
into
the
cavities
of
the
Intestines
,
is
at
length
overcome
.
From
which
,
planted
thereabouts
,
the
Colick
Symptoms
are
excited
.
Further
,
forasmuch
as
from
the
Mesentery
and
its
Infoldings
,
nervous
shoots
and
Fibres
are
most
thickly
put
forth
into
the
bottom
of
the
Ventricle
,
the
bladder
of
the
Gall
,
the
Choledoch
passages
,
all
the
Intestines
,
and
on
every
side
almost
into
all
the
Viscera
of
the
whole
Abdomen
;
therefore
whilst
the
Colick
matter
grows
hot
or
ferments
in
its
Mines
,
it
there
stirs
up
torments
,
and
oftentimes
most
cruel
pains
;
and
together
with
them
in
many
other
Membranous
parts
Cramps
,
and
Convulsive
or
painful
Contractions
,
are
every
where
excited
.
Hence
,
by
reason
of
the
Mesentery
being
primarily
distemper'd
,
a
most
sharp
pain
under
the
Navil
shews
it self
,
like
as
if
a
stake
were
driven
thorow
it
,
or
a
wimble
a
boring
it
;
then
round
about
almost
in
the
whole
Abdomen
or
lower
region
of
the
Belly
,
by
reason
of
the
Intestines
being
variously
drawn
down
,
or
backwards
,
in
diverse
places
together
,
wandring
pains
run
about
hither
and
thither
;
and
by
reason
of
the
motions
of
the
Fibres
being
disturbed
or
inverted
,
both
in
these
,
and
also
in
the
urinary
Vessels
,
the
Belly
is
almost
always
bound
up
,
and
sometimes
a
suppression
of
the
Urine
,
or
a
rendring
but
a
very
little
succeeds
:
yea
also
the
Duodenum
,
the
Gall-Bladder
,
with
its
passages
,
and
the
bottom
of
the
Ventricle
,
being
distemper'd
with
a
Spasm
or
Cramp
,
and
their
Fibres
drawn
upwards
,
from
thence
frequent
Vomiting
,
with
a
copious
casting
forth
of
yellow
or
green
Choler
,
doth
infest
during
the
fit
.
The
yellow
or
green
Bile
or
Choler
,
that
is
cast
forth
by
vomiting
,
in
the
Colick-Fits
,
is
not
the
material
cause
of
this
Disease
.
But
some
do
contend
that
this
Bile
or
Choler
(
which
is
sometimes
cast
forth
as
green
as
a
Leek
)
is
the
material
Cause
of
the
Disease
;
and
that
abundance
of
it
dropping
or
distilling
forth
into
the
Viscera
,
doth
excite
the
Colick
pains
in
the
Intestines
.
I
say
,
that
this
humor
about
the
beginning
of
the
fit
,
is
contained
without
any
offence
in
the
Bladder
or
bag
of
the
Gall
;
but
afterwards
by
reason
of
the
Convulsions
of
the
Viscera
,
being
from
thence
pressed
forth
,
and
as
it
were
drawn
or
stroked
out
into
the
Stomach
,
it
is
carried
from
the
distemper'd
Ventricle
by
Vomit
;
but
there
perhaps
meeting
with
some
other
acid
humor
,
it
acquires
a
greenish
colour
,
yea
sometimes
a
blackish
(
as
we
have
sometimes
found
by
Anatomical
observation
.
)
And
indeed
,
it
appears
clear
from
this
,
because
those
who
are
of
a
more
cold
temperament
,
and
beget
little
Choler
,
when
they
are
sick
of
the
Colick
,
cast
forth
by
Vomit
little
or
nothing
of
the
yellow
or
green
Bile
;
and
yet
they
are
wont
to
be
vexed
with
as
cruel
and
sharp
pains
as
others
.
Wherefore
pains
of
the
Loins
often
come
upon
the
Colick
pains
.
In
the
fit
of
the
Colick
,
to
the
pains
of
the
Belly
,
most
cruel
pains
,
raging
about
the
Loins
,
in
the
bottom
of
the
back
,
are
very
often
joined
;
which
certainly
cannot
arise
from
the
irritation
of
any
Intestine
.
But
it
may
be
easily
conceived
,
that
these
are
excited
from
the
Morbific
cause
implanted
in
the
Mesentery
;
forasmuch
as
some
most
noted
Nerves
,
belonging
to
the
Loins
,
enter
into
the
greatest
nervous
infolding
of
the
Mesentery
;
hence
not
only
painful
Convulsions
are
delivered
by
consent
from
one
part
to
another
;
but
besides
,
it
is
probable
,
that
some
Recrements
of
the
Back
and
Loins
,
are
derived
by
this
passage
into
the
Mesentery
;
and
in
some
measure
,
for
this
reason
Scorbutical
people
are
so
very
obnoxious
to
pains
of
the
Belly
,
and
to
a
Flux
.
In
what
the
foregoing
cause
of
this
Disease
consists
.
Thus
much
concerning
the
nature
and
seat
of
the
Colick
,
as
also
of
its
conjunct
cause
,
and
of
the
Symptoms
of
the
same
coming
into
act
:
As
to
what
belongs
to
the
foregoing
cause
,
it
consists
chiefly
in
these
two
things
,
to
wit
,
first
of
all
for
that
many
Recrements
are
heaped
together
in
the
nervous
Liquor
;
and
secondly
,
because
they
being
chiefly
received
from
the
Nerves
,
destinated
to
the
Viscera
of
the
lower
Belly
,
and
brought
into
the
Mesentery
,
[
](A66518-e77990-b)1
1
The
nervous
Liquor
is
in
fault
,
because
the
Morbifick
Matter
is
gathered
together
in
it
.
constitute
the
Morbid
Mines
there
:
1.
The
former
of
these
happens
for
the
most
part
,
from
the
fault
and
vice
of
the
Brain
;
to
wit
,
because
this
admits
together
with
the
nervous
liquor
,
Heterogeneous
Particles
,
and
infestous
to
the
Animal
Regiment
within
its
borders
;
besides
also
,
for
that
it
doth
not
send
away
presently
these
and
other
ordinary
Recrements
by
convenient
sinks
:
Wherefore
,
the
incongruous
matter
,
when
it
cannot
be
otherways
carried
from
the
Brain
,
it
most
easily
rushes
into
the
most
open
Nerves
of
the
wandring
pair
.
And
for
this
Reason
it
is
,
that
Women
from
every
inordination
of
the
Brain
,
[
](A66518-e78020-b)2
2
The
nerves
of
the
wandring
pair
,
and
their
mesenterick
Infoldings
,
because
they
receive
into
themselves
this
matter
.
frequently
contract
the
disposition
called
Hysterical
;
to
wit
,
because
the
Recrements
of
the
nervous
Liquor
,
whether
they
are
Spasmodick
or
Convulsive
,
and
Elastick
or
letting
off
,
or
painful
,
or
provocative
only
,
being
more
apt
to
be
deposed
into
the
wandring
pair
,
so
ordinarily
excite
Convulsive
Symptoms
,
like
to
the
Colick
.
2.
Because
this
matter
running
into
the
pair
of
the
wandring
Nerves
,
is
laid
up
in
the
Mesentery
,
or
in
other
Infoldings
within
the
Abdomen
;
the
reason
is
,
that
in
these
nervous
Infoldings
,
many
and
large
Nerves
of
the
same
conjugation
are
at
last
terminated
:
wherefore
,
if
the
Recrements
of
the
nervous
humor
,
subsiding
here
as
it
were
upon
its
bottom
,
neither
can
be
drawn
back
by
any
of
the
Vessels
,
nor
pass
into
the
cavities
of
the
Intestines
,
there
is
a
necessity
that
it
must
erect
in
this
part
it
s
morbid
nests
.
The
evident
causes
are
of
a
double
kind
,
The
evident
causes
of
this
Disease
.
to
wit
,
first
,
those
that
do
injury
to
the
Brain
and
nervous
stock
,
by
causing
a
greater
provision
of
the
Morbific
matter
:
or
,
secondly
,
those
which
by
agitating
or
shaking
the
Blood
and
humors
,
stir
up
the
Mines
gathered
together
,
and
before
quiet
,
and
provoke
them
into
painful
heats
or
fermentings
.
It
would
be
tedious
here
to
examine
the
manifold
,
and
diverse
occasions
,
by
which
the
Colick
pains
are
brought
upon
those
predisposed
;
for
these
often
are
caused
by
great
inordinations
in
the
six
non
naturals
,
and
the
mutations
of
the
Air
,
and
the
Year
;
and
moreover
(
by
what
help
should
be
expected
)
by
the
untimely
administring
Medicines
themselves
.
From
what
has
been
said
,
The
differences
of
this
Disease
.
the
differences
of
this
Disease
may
be
easily
known
.
For
,
first
,
by
means
of
the
causes
,
we
have
shewn
the
Colick
to
be
either
accidental
,
which
is
caused
by
reason
of
the
Intestines
being
provoked
by
sharp
contents
,
such
as
we
but
now
described
it
.
Secondly
,
By
reason
of
the
place
affected
,
the
Colick
is
sometimes
superior
,
sometimes
inferior
,
sometimes
lateral
or
of
the
side
,
as
the
Morbific
matter
is
fixed
,
either
sometimes
in
this
part
,
sometimes
in
that
part
of
the
Mesentery
,
or
in
other
infoldings
of
the
Abdomen
.
Thirdly
,
By
reason
of
the
sickly
condition
and
temperament
of
the
sick
,
it
is
called
a
Bilous
,
or
Cholerick
,
a
Phlegmatick
,
or
a
Melancholick
Colick
;
also
either
simple
,
or
Scorbutick
;
not
that
these
imaginary
humors
excite
of
themselves
the
Colick
,
but
according
to
the
dispositions
of
the
Body
distemper'd
,
various
Symptoms
are
made
,
or
caused
to
vary
.
As
to
its
Prognostick
,
It
s
Prognostick
.
it
is
commonly
known
,
that
the
accidental
Colick
,
to
wit
,
excited
from
a
solitary
evident
cause
,
is
most
often
safe
,
and
with
an
easie
matter
cured
;
but
the
habitual
,
as
to
its
disposition
,
it
is
very
difficult
to
be
rooted
out
,
so
that
the
fits
may
no
more
return
;
and
its
fits
sometimes
are
pertinacious
,
notwithstanding
Remedies
,
and
sometimes
continue
many
days
,
yea
weeks
,
and
months
.
2.
The
Colick
disposition
frequently
succeeds
long
intermitting
Feavours
,
and
continual
,
being
evilly
handled
;
for
that
the
nervous
Liquor
being
highly
vitiated
,
gathers
together
many
Recrements
,
which
are
deeply
deposed
into
the
Infoldings
of
the
Abdomen
,
as
it
were
the
more
open
receptacles
.
Further
,
for
this
reason
,
an
Epidemical
Feavour
rages
some
years
,
to
which
the
Colick
is
joined
,
as
its
Pathognomonick
or
peculiar
Symptom
:
hence
in
like
manner
,
a
long
and
grievous
Scurvy
causes
also
the
Colick
,
because
it
perverts
the
nervous
liquor
.
3.
After
the
Colick
pains
have
raged
for
sometime
in
the
Belly
,
they
fall
oftentimes
into
the
Loins
,
and
then
the
Disease
increasing
or
growng
worse
,
they
enter
upon
the
members
,
and
the
muscles
almost
all
in
the
whole
Body
,
and
at
length
oftentimes
end
in
the
Palsie
;
which
certainly
is
a
manifest
sign
,
that
the
Morbific
matter
is
not
carried
by
the
Arteries
,
but
by
the
Nerves
;
and
that
its
subject
or
seat
,
is
not
the
cavities
or
the
coats
of
the
Intestines
,
but
the
nervous
Infoldings
of
the
Mesentery
:
For
because
the
Lumbary
pains
,
or
those
of
the
side
,
do
come
upon
the
torments
of
the
Belly
,
besides
that
the
Nerves
of
either
place
communicate
,
the
cause
is
further
,
for
that
the
Morbific
matter
being
much
increased
in
the
Head
,
slides
down
,
not
only
into
the
wandring
pair
,
but
also
into
the
spinal
Marrow
;
and
entring
into
it
,
and
setling
in
its
bottom
,
causes
pains
to
arise
in
the
Loins
,
and
afterwards
in
many
other
Nerves
,
which
proceed
from
the
Spine
or
Back-bone
,
and
in
other
Members
and
Muscles
distemper'd
;
lastly
,
it
brings
in
the
Palsie
by
the
passages
of
the
Nerves
being
stuffed
by
the
Morbific
Matter
heaped
up
to
a
plentitude
in
them
.
4.
The
more
cruel
Colick
,
and
very
much
raging
,
whose
cause
is
an
Inflammation
,
or
an
Imposthum
of
some
Intestine
,
for
the
most
part
induces
the
mortal
Iliack
Passion
.
The
Curatory
method
in
the
Colick
,
The
Cure
.
as
in
most
intermitting
Diseases
,
suggests
three
primary
Indications
:
The
first
of
which
Curatory
,
to
be
administer'd
in
the
fit
,
respects
the
allaying
of
the
pains
,
and
for
the
sooner
and
more
easie
taking
away
the
coming
of
the
Disease
.
Secondly
,
Preservatory
,
which
shews
the
taking
away
the
cause
of
the
Disease
without
the
fit
,
that
the
fits
may
not
be
often
repeated
,
or
more
grievously
infest
.
Thirdly
,
Vital
,
which
supplies
Remedies
for
the
preserving
of
strength
in
the
torments
,
and
most
cruel
Cruciations
,
and
for
the
cherishing
of
the
Spirits
.
Concerning
these
we
shall
speak
a
little
more
sully
in
order
.
1.
We
almost
only
respect
the
Curatory
Indication
in
the
accidental
Colick
;
[
](A66518-e78710-b)1
1
The
first
Indication
Curatory
.
for
the
evident
cause
,
which
is
an
irritation
of
the
Intestines
by
sharp
contents
,
being
removed
,
the
pains
for
the
most
part
cease
of
their
own
accord
,
nor
do
they
return
without
the
like
occasion
.
Wherefore
,
for
the
quick
curing
of
this
Disease
,
the
practice
is
well
enough
known
to
every
common
person
,
among
the
vulgar
,
to
wit
,
presently
to
administer
softning
Clysters
,
Topick
Anodynes
,
and
Narcoticks
;
to
which
,
if
a
Feavour
be
joined
or
feared
,
letting
of
blood
is
often
used
with
success
.
We
shall
set
down
forms
of
these
,
and
the
order
of
using
them
in
the
Cure
of
the
habitual
Colick
.
What
the
chief
Medical
intentions
are
in
the
Fit
.
Therefore
,
for
the
healing
of
this
Distemper
,
in
the
fit
,
there
are
two
chief
Intentions
;
to
wit
,
both
to
take
away
the
painful
breach
or
solution
of
the
unity
,
and
to
allay
the
burning
or
growing
hot
of
the
Fibres
,
and
the
Spirits
in
them
.
For
the
former
,
you
must
endeavour
,
both
that
the
matter
impacted
in
one
or
more
Mines
,
may
be
shaken
off
or
subdued
;
and
also
,
that
a
flowing
in
of
new
matter
may
be
hindred
.
The
second
Intention
,
which
ought
chiefly
and
continually
to
be
insisted
upon
,
is
performed
by
Anodynes
chiefly
,
and
Narcoticks
:
After
what
manner
,
and
by
what
Remedies
,
every
one
of
these
are
methodically
to
be
done
,
we
shall
now
shew
you
.
For
the
most
part
Clysters
are
to
be
begun
with
,
Most
often
,
the
Cure
of
the
pain
of
the
Colick
,
and
that
rightly
,
is
begun
with
a
Clyster
.
Let
this
at
first
be
gentle
,
and
only
emollient
,
by
which
the
Corrugations
or
the
wrinklings
of
the
Fibres
may
be
allayed
,
and
the
burning
Spirits
flattered
or
pleased
.
For
this
end
,
warm
Milk
with
Sugar
,
or
Molossus
,
or
Syrup
of
Violets
,
is
convenient
;
as
also
Emollient
Decoctions
of
Mallows
,
Marsh-mallows
,
Mercury
,
with
the
Flowers
of
Melilot
,
Which
are
at
first
to
be
gentle
;
afterwards
more
sharp
Clysters
.
and
Elder
,
with
the
Oyl
of
Almonds
,
or
of
Olives
;
also
a
Decoction
of
a
Sheeps-head
,
or
Calves-feet
:
sometimes
a
Clyster
of
mere
Oyl
of
Olives
,
or
of
Linseed
Oyl
,
is
wont
to
help
before
any
others
.
But
if
the
more
gentle
Clysters
do
not
loosen
the
Belly
,
nor
are
easily
ejected
,
there
must
be
given
such
as
will
more
provoke
,
and
press
,
or
as
it
were
stroke
forth
the
humors
,
by
the
little
mouths
of
the
Arteries
:
For
which
end
,
let
there
be
prepared
Carminative
Decoctions
,
or
such
as
expel
wind
,
or
bitter
Decoctions
;
in
which
are
dissolved
Electuary
Diacatholicon
,
Diaphoenicon
,
or
of
Laurel
berries
,
or
Species
Hierae
:
Also
to
these
Liquors
it
is
usual
to
add
the
Infusion
of
Crocus
Metallorum
three
or
four
ounces
,
or
of
the
Emollient
Decoction
one
pint
:
add
of
Venice
Treacle
dissolved
with
the
yolk
of
an
Egg
one
ounce
or
an
ounce
and
a
half
;
or
Take
of
sound
Vrine
one
pint
,
of
Venice
Turpentine
dissolved
one
ounce
and
a
half
,
of
Molossus
one
ounce
,
mix
them
,
and
make
a
Clyster
.
I
have
known
this
oftentimes
to
bring
great
help
;
the
reason
of
which
seems
to
be
,
for
that
the
Balsamick
Particles
of
the
Turpentine
comfort
the
Intestines
;
and
besides
,
being
received
by
the
Blood
in
the
Veins
,
and
with
it
circulated
thorow
the
whole
Body
,
moves
the
Urine
,
so
that
by
such
a
Clyster
,
plenty
of
water
follows
,
and
always
is
rendred
with
a
smell
like
Violets
.
Perhaps
also
,
the
Particles
of
the
Turpentine
being
every
where
diffused
,
either
move
the
stagnating
Morbific
matter
,
or
incline
the
acetous
,
or
otherways
degenerate
,
to
a
better
disposition
.
Fomentations
.
Whilst
the
Intestines
are
thus
washed
with
Clysters
,
and
are
cherished
within
,
Fomentations
are
likewise
to
be
applied
to
the
outer
parts
of
the
Belly
.
Take
of
the
leaves
of
both
the
Mallows
,
of
Mercury
,
of
Pellitory
,
each
four
handfuls
;
of
the
Flowers
of
Elder
,
Chamomil
,
and
Melilot
,
each
two
handfuls
:
the
head
of
a
Sheep
cut
in
pieces
.
Let
them
be
boiled
in
as
much
Spring-water
as
will
suffice
;
strain
it
,
and
use
it
for
a
Fomentation
,
with
hot
linnen
stuphes
dipt
in
it
,
and
wrung
forth
,
and
shifting
them
apply
them
by
turns
.
Repeating
them
as
often
as
the
more
strong
pains
do
come
upon
them
:
In
the
intervals
,
Pultesses
or
Oyntments
may
be
administer'd
.
Pultesses
.
Make
a
Pultess
of
bruised
Herbs
,
adding
to
it
of
oaten
meal
what
will
suffice
;
which
may
be
laid
to
the
belly
,
covering
it
with
little
square
bags
made
for
that
purpose
.
Let
one
of
these
at
a
time
be
made
hot
in
a
pan
set
over
hot
coals
,
with
the
Oyl
of
Earth-worms
,
or
of
Frogs
;
lay
them
on
warm
,
shifting
them
as
soon
as
one
grows
cold
.
An
Oyntment
.
Or
Take
of
the
Oyl
of
Earth-worms
or
of
Frogs
what
will
suffice
;
and
anoint
the
pained
part
,
after
the
Fomentation
,
and
lay
upon
it
a
thin
sheet
of
fine
brown
paper
dipt
in
it
.
The
Caul
of
a
Lamb
,
or
the
Lungs
,
or
the
Inwards
of
any
other
Beast
,
being
laid
warm
to
the
Belly
,
and
so
shifted
,
sometimes
wonderfully
eases
the
pain
.
Cold
Fomentations
.
I
have
observed
in
some
Constitutions
and
temperaments
,
that
Fomentations
or
Bathings
made
of
hot
things
,
and
applied
hot
,
have
rather
made
the
pains
worse
than
eased
them
:
wherefore
in
these
cases
,
it
will
seem
good
to
prescribe
Fomentations
of
the
solutions
of
Nitre
,
or
of
Sal
Armoniack
,
or
other
Chymical
Liquors
,
as
in
the
pains
of
the
Gout
,
and
sometimes
(
as
Septalius
says
)
of
pure
cold
water
.
But
if
the
torments
of
the
Belly
do
not
remit
by
the
use
of
these
,
Hypnoticks
must
be
used
;
which
being
given
in
a
just
Dose
,
oftentimes
give
great
truces
:
In
the
mean
time
,
that
the
tired
Spirits
may
be
refreshed
,
and
strength
preserved
,
there
must
be
yet
instituted
a
farther
provision
against
the
Disease
.
Take
of
liquid
Landanum
Tartarisated
,
Opiates
.
from
sixteen
drops
to
twenty
,
let
it
be
given
going
to
sleep
,
in
a
spoonful
of
the
water
of
Chamomil
flowers
,
drinking
after
it
six
spoonfuls
of
the
same
water
:
Let
it
be
repeated
every
other
,
or
every
third
night
,
if
the
pains
be
very
great
.
In
a
more
hot
Constitution
,
Take
of
the
water
of
Chamomil
flowers
three
ounces
,
of
the
Syrup
of
Poppies
half
an
ounce
,
of
Aqua
mirabilis
two
drams
;
make
a
draught
,
to
be
taken
at
the
hour
of
Sleep
.
In
the
mean
time
,
Evacuating
Medicines
.
whilst
these
things
are
doing
,
for
the
allaying
the
pains
,
evacuating
Remedies
have
their
turns
,
for
the
discussing
,
or
at
least
for
the
loosning
the
matter
impacted
in
the
morbid
nests
;
to
wit
,
that
both
the
Colick
Mine
may
be
wholly
extirpated
;
and
also
that
the
supplements
or
its
cherishment
be
cut
off
,
that
they
may
not
more
increase
.
Vomiting
Medicines
.
For
these
ends
a
Vomit
(
where
it
is
convenient
)
and
a
gentle
purging
,
ought
to
be
ordered
;
and
also
in
an
hot
temperament
,
where
there
is
a
Feavour
,
or
where
it
is
feared
.
letting
of
Blood
.
Take
of
the
Sulphur
of
Antimony
,
from
five
grains
to
seven
or
eight
,
of
the
Conserves
of
Borrage
one
Dram
;
let
it
be
given
in
the
Morning
with
government
.
In
this
case
may
be
given
,
according
to
the
judgment
of
the
Physician
present
,
either
an
Infusion
of
Crocus
Metallorum
,
or
of
Mercurius
Vitae
:
The
Emerick
Tartar
of
Mynsicht
,
the
expression
of
the
leaves
of
Asarum
:
and
in
more
tender
Constitutions
,
Salt
of
Vitriol
,
and
Wine
and
Oxymel
of
Squills
.
Purges
must
be
given
only
in
a
small
Dose
,
Purges
.
and
such
as
are
choice
,
lest
they
move
a
nauseousness
in
the
stomach
of
the
sick
.
Take
of
the
Resine
of
Ialap
,
of
Scammony
,
each
five
grains
,
of
the
Cream
of
Tartar
one
scruple
,
of
Cinnamon
powdered
four
grains
;
make
a
Powder
,
or
let
it
be
reduced
into
Pills
,
or
into
a
Bolus
,
with
the
Conserves
of
the
Flowers
of
Borrage
,
or
Damask
Roses
.
Take
of
Scammony
sulphurated
half
a
scruple
,
of
the
Cream
of
Tartar
fifteen
grains
,
of
Diaphoretick
Antimony
one
scruple
;
make
a
Powder
,
and
let
it
be
given
after
the
same
manner
.
If
there
be
not
a
Feavour
,
a
Dose
of
Stomach
Pills
cum
Gummi
may
be
given
,
or
of
Amber
by
it self
,
or
with
the
Resine
of
Ialap
.
Take
of
Pill
.
Rudii
twenty
five
Grains
,
or
half
a
dram
,
of
Laudamon
one
grain
;
make
four
Pills
,
let
them
be
taken
at
the
hour
of
rest
:
These
at
first
cause
sleep
,
and
Purge
in
the
morning
.
Salivation
.
Or
,
Take
of
Calomelanos
one
scruple
,
of
the
Resine
of
Ialap
six
grains
,
of
Scammony
four
grains
,
of
Ammoniacum
what
will
suffice
;
make
four
Pills
to
be
taken
going
to
rest
.
In
a
long
and
tedious
Colick
,
when
all
other
Remedies
help
little
or
nothing
,
I
have
often
known
this
Medicine
,
being
once
or
twice
given
,
to
have
moved
Salivation
,
with
the
greatest
ease
to
the
sick
.
For
when
the
morbific
matter
,
being
heaped
together
,
and
thorowly
impacted
in
the
nervous
Infoldings
,
and
other
places
about
the
Abdomen
,
could
not
be
moved
by
any
other
Medicines
;
the
Mercurial
Particles
every
way
unfolding
themselves
,
easily
dissolve
it
,
and
divide
it
into
small
bits
,
and
drive
it
up
and
down
hither
and
thither
,
and
at
length
wholly
dissipate
it
.
Wherefore
in
a
long
and
pertinacious
Colick
a
gentle
Salivation
sometimes
may
be
very
happily
administer'd
.
Baths
,
Baths
.
and
Sweating
Medicines
,
are
ordinarily
wont
to
be
prescribed
in
the
pains
of
the
Colick
;
but
as
to
our
observation
,
very
rarely
with
success
:
For
that
these
,
by
shaking
the
Blood
and
nervous
humor
,
cause
them
to
lay
up
still
more
matter
into
the
Colick
Mine
,
yea
and
that
matter
there
deposited
,
to
grow
more
hot
and
raging
,
and
very
rarely
wholly
shake
it
off
.
Diureticks
are
wont
much
more
profitably
to
be
given
,
Diureticks
.
by
which
when
the
Blood
is
poured
forth
,
and
its
serosities
plentifully
precipitated
,
the
nourishment
of
the
Disease
is
cut
off
,
and
the
bloody
Mass
being
emptied
,
receives
part
of
the
Morbific
matter
,
so
that
its
reliques
are
more
easily
shaken
off
.
For
this
end
,
Take
of
the
best
Spirit
of
Tartar
rectified
half
an
ounce
;
let
half
a
dram
be
given
twice
or
thrice
in
a
day
,
in
a
spoonful
or
two
of
the
following
Iulep
,
drinking
after
it
five
spoonfuls
of
the
same
.
Take
of
the
Water
of
the
leaves
of
Burdock
,
or
of
Aron
,
or
of
Arsmart
,
one
pint
;
of
the
Water
of
the
flowers
of
Elder
and
of
Chamomil
,
each
four
ounces
;
of
the
compound
water
of
Gentian
,
of
the
compound
Water
of
Raddishes
,
each
two
ounces
,
of
Sugar
six
drams
;
mix
them
together
.
After
the
same
manner
as
the
Spirit
of
Tartar
,
may
be
given
in
a
just
Dose
,
sometimes
the
Tincture
of
the
Salt
of
Tartar
,
sometimes
the
simple
mixture
,
or
the
Spirit
of
Sal
Armoniack
succinated
,
or
impregnated
with
Amber
.
Take
of
Millepedes
prepared
two
drams
,
of
the
flowers
of
Sal
Armoniack
Tartarized
one
dram
,
of
the
Oyl
of
Nutmegs
half
a
scruple
,
of
Turpentine
what
will
suffice
;
make
a
Mass
,
and
let
it
be
made
into
Pil●s
;
take
three
or
four
once
or
twice
in
a
day
,
drinking
after
it
a
Dose
of
the
Iulep
,
or
of
the
following
distilled
water
five
or
six
spoonfuls
.
Take
of
fresh
Millepedes
or
Hog-Lice
cleansed
one
pint
and
a
half
,
the
outer
rind
of
six
Oranges
,
and
of
four
Lemons
,
six
Nutmegs
;
let
them
be
cut
small
,
and
add
to
them
one
pound
of
the
crumbs
of
stale
white
Bread
:
all
being
bruised
together
and
well
mixed
,
pour
to
them
four
pints
of
new
Milk
,
and
of
Sack
one
quart
;
let
them
be
distilled
according
to
art
,
and
the
whole
liquor
mixed
together
;
you
may
sweeten
it
with
Sugar
,
or
the
Syrup
of
Violets
as
you
please
.
Mineral
Purging
Waters
.
In
a
long
and
pertinacious
Colick
,
to
those
who
are
of
a
more
cold
temperament
and
Viscera
,
Purging
Spaw
Waters
,
or
Whey
with
the
Syrup
of
Violets
,
are
wont
to
be
given
oftentimes
with
great
help
;
for
both
liquors
,
where
they
are
agreeable
,
being
plentifully
drunk
,
refrigerate
the
stomach
and
the
hot
Intestines
,
and
presently
loosen
and
help
them
in
their
painful
Cramps
and
wrinklings
,
or
from
the
Convulsive
winds
or
blasts
that
extend
them
;
besides
,
they
chiefly
help
(
as
I
suppose
)
for
that
they
tame
and
subdue
the
Saline
Particles
of
another
nature
,
insinuating
themselves
into
the
Morbific
Mine
,
and
other
Saline
and
irritative
Particles
inhabiting
it
,
and
oftentimes
carry
them
forth
by
Purging
.
In
this
Disease
,
as
all
things
are
not
convenient
for
all
men
,
yea
neither
the
same
thing
always
for
the
same
person
,
there
is
dayly
need
of
the
careful
observation
of
a
prudent
Physician
,
that
by
the
co-indications
from
things
taken
,
that
hurt
or
help
,
a
right
method
of
healing
may
be
instituted
,
and
varied
as
occasion
serves
.
[
](A66518-e80230-b)2
2
The
Vital
Indication
suggests
Remedies
.
2.
The
Vital
Indication
ought
to
be
joyned
to
the
Curatory
,
and
that
between
whiles
.
For
when
the
sick
,
being
afflicted
with
torture
,
watching
,
Vomiting
,
and
abstinence
almost
continual
,
often
fall
into
languishment
,
and
sometimes
in
danger
of
their
lives
;
Remedies
which
sustain
strength
,
refresh
the
Spirits
,
and
procure
some
truces
against
the
fierceness
of
the
Disease
,
to
wit
,
Cardiacks
or
Cordials
,
and
Hypnoticks
or
such
as
cause
rest
,
have
here
their
turns
.
Cardiack
.
Take
of
the
Water
of
the
flowers
of
Chamomil
,
and
of
Elder
,
each
four
ounces
;
of
Barlyed
Cinnamon
,
and
of
the
whole
Citron
,
each
two
ounces
;
of
Pearl
powdered
one
dram
,
of
Sugar
three
drams
;
make
a
Iulep
,
take
of
it
five
or
six
spoonfuls
.
Take
of
the
Powder
of
Pearl
,
and
of
Crabs
Eyes
,
each
one
dram
;
let
it
be
divided
into
four
parts
;
let
one
part
be
given
twice
or
thrice
in
a
day
,
with
the
Iulep
,
or
with
a
Decoction
of
the
roots
of
Contrayerva
.
Take
of
the
Conserve
of
Clove-Gilliflowers
one
ounce
,
of
the
Confection
de
Hyacintho
,
of
Alchermes
,
each
two
drams
;
of
Pearl
powdered
half
a
dram
,
of
the
Syrup
of
the
juice
of
Citrons
what
will
suffice
;
make
a
Confection
,
give
of
it
the
quantity
of
a
Nutmeg
,
three
or
four
times
in
a
day
with
the
Iulep
.
In
less
hot
Constitutions
,
Spirits
of
Harts-horn
,
of
Sut
,
of
Sal
Armoniack
impregnated
with
Amber
,
also
the
Tincture
of
Antimony
,
or
of
Coral
,
do
oftentimes
give
notable
help
.
Hypnoticks
.
Opiates
are
of
necessary
use
in
the
Disease
of
the
Colick
,
without
which
,
the
sick
cannot
live
,
nor
the
Physicians
,
nor
those
who
attend
them
be
at
quiet
,
or
have
any
leasure
time
.
Take
of
the
water
of
Cowslip
flowers
three
ounces
,
of
the
Syrup
of
Poppies
half
an
ounce
,
of
Aqua
Mirabilis
two
drams
;
mix
them
and
make
a
draught
to
be
given
going
to
sleep
.
If
the
pains
be
very
strong
,
and
yield
to
no
such
Remedy
,
prepared
Opium
and
its
compositions
ought
to
be
given
.
The
Laudanum
of
Paracelsus
,
or
the
London
Laudanum
,
Pills
of
Styrax
,
or
of
Hounds-tongue
are
convenient
;
a
Solution
of
Tartarisated
Opium
from
sixteen
to
twenty
grains
is
much
used
by
me
.
Which
Medicine
indeed
I
have
given
with
very
good
success
,
to
some
,
that
for
a
long
time
have
been
miserably
vexed
with
this
Disease
,
sometimes
a
great
while
every
night
or
every
other
night
.
[
](A66518-e80630-b)3
3
The
Preservatory
Indication
,
by
which
are
indicated
,
3.
The
Preservatory
Indication
hath
only
place
in
the
intervals
of
the
fits
,
and
endeavours
the
taking
away
the
present
foregoing
cause
of
the
Disease
,
and
hindring
it
for
the
future
,
so
that
the
fits
of
the
pains
may
seldom
or
never
afterwards
return
:
For
which
end
,
the
Blood
and
the
nervous
liquor
ought
to
be
purified
,
le●t
they
should
beget
the
morbific
matter
;
and
conserved
in
its
due
temper
,
and
the
Brain
and
the
nervous
Infoldings
of
the
Abdomen
corroborated
,
le●t
they
should
too
readily
receive
it
.
For
these
ends
,
a
strict
dyet
being
ordered
,
let
them
enter
into
a
course
of
Physick
Spring
and
Fall
;
such
as
we
prescribed
for
the
prevention
of
the
Gout
.
Vomiting
in
this
case
is
never
to
be
omitted
,
Vomiting
.
if
it
be
agreeable
,
to
wit
,
by
which
the
Emunctories
of
the
Viscera
being
emptied
,
the
Recrements
of
the
Blood
,
and
the
nervous
Liquor
,
which
otherwise
would
augment
the
morbific
matter
,
may
be
received
more
plentifully
;
besides
the
nervous
Infoldings
,
and
all
the
parts
are
so
shaken
,
that
nothing
of
that
which
is
about
to
go
into
the
Mine
of
the
Disease
,
is
suffered
to
stagnate
or
to
be
heaped
up
there
.
Let
Purging
for
three
or
four
times
,
Purging
.
with
due
intervals
,
and
also
in
a
hot
Constitution
,
Phlebotomy
be
celebrated
;
moreover
,
let
altering
Remedies
,
and
especially
Chalybeats
,
or
such
as
are
made
out
of
Steel
,
when
they
do
not
Purge
,
be
daily
taken
at
medical
hours
.
But
before
all
other
Remedies
whatsoever
,
Altering
Remedies
.
the
drinking
of
Mineral
Waters
,
such
as
come
from
Iron
,
for
a
month
,
in
the
Summer
time
,
is
wont
to
give
the
greatest
help
:
But
when
these
are
drunk
,
you
must
take
heed
,
that
they
be
rendred
well
and
quickly
by
Urine
or
Stool
,
lest
if
they
should
chance
to
stay
long
in
the
body
,
by
running
into
the
Head
or
Feet
,
(
as
they
often
do
)
they
should
cause
a
Vertigo
or
the
Gout
.
Take
of
our
Tincture
of
Steel
one
ounce
,
and
let
fifteen
to
twenty
drops
be
taken
twice
in
a
day
in
seven
spoonfuls
of
the
following
Iulep
.
Take
of
the
Waters
of
the
leaves
of
Aron
,
and
of
Burdock
,
each
half
a
pound
;
of
the
Magisterial
of
Earth
Worms
,
of
Gentian
compound
,
of
Poeony
compound
,
each
two
ounces
;
of
Sugar
half
an
ounce
;
mix
them
.
After
the
same
manner
,
here
deservedly
have
place
the
Tincture
of
Antimony
,
and
of
Amber
,
yea
and
many
other
altering
Remedies
above
prescribed
for
the
Distempers
of
the
Head
,
may
also
be
used
for
the
preservation
from
the
Colick
,
whose
foregoing
cause
proceeds
from
the
Brain
.
As
to
Charles
Piso's
Observation
,
The
Objection
of
Charles
Piso
solved
.
by
which
he
endeavours
to
prove
,
that
the
cause
of
the
pain
of
the
Colick
remains
wholly
in
the
Brain
,
because
he
had
found
a
Serous
deluge
in
the
Head
of
a
certain
person
dead
of
that
Disease
:
I
say
,
that
this
Serum
being
heaped
up
in
the
head
,
was
the
remote
and
antecedent
cause
of
this
Disease
,
and
not
the
conjunct
cause
.
But
indeed
it
is
probable
,
that
from
this
first
spring
a
certain
portion
of
this
superfluous
and
sharp
Serum
did
descend
,
by
the
nervous
passage
,
into
the
nervous
Infoldings
of
the
Abdomen
,
and
there
constitute
the
Mines
of
the
Colick
Distemper
.
Further
,
although
the
Morbific
matter
there
sliden
down
,
because
of
the
tenuity
of
the
parts
,
and
the
smallness
of
the
nests
,
can
rarely
be
seen
with
the
eyes
,
yet
I
have
plainly
seen
and
handled
such
a
Mine
of
this
Disease
become
inveterate
and
very
cruel
,
not
long
since
,
in
the
Mesentery
,
opening
the
dead
body
of
a
certain
Gentlewoman
,
of
whom
I
have
elsewhere
made
mention
.
Being
sometimes
since
consulted
with
,
The
first
History
.
concerning
the
curing
of
a
Reverend
old
Man
,
grievously
obnoxious
for
many
years
to
the
Disease
of
the
Colick
;
I
administer'd
to
him
the
same
method
of
healing
,
and
the
Remedies
I
but
now
described
;
by
the
use
of
which
,
he
found
himself
much
better
after
a
month
or
two
,
and
within
half
a
year
he
seem'd
to
be
perfectly
well
,
so
that
he
lived
afterwards
wholly
freed
from
any
fits
of
the
pains
:
But
the
Colick
disposition
had
not
long
ceased
,
and
he
had
omitted
the
usual
course
of
Medicine
,
but
he
suffer'd
about
his
throat
a
resolution
or
loosning
in
the
Muscles
serving
for
swallowing
,
which
troubled
him
oftentimes
,
so
that
he
was
in
danger
to
be
choaked
by
Food
,
and
chiefly
by
liquid
things
sticking
in
that
place
.
Against
this
evil
receiving
help
by
Antiparalytick
Remedies
,
he
continued
from
thence
six
or
seven
years
in
moderate
health
;
at
last
,
being
taken
,
the
first
time
in
the
midst
of
a
journey
with
an
Apoplexy
,
The
Reason
of
it
.
he
dyed
.
It
is
obvious
enough
in
this
case
,
that
the
Recrements
of
the
nervous
liquor
,
that
were
wont
to
be
deposed
about
the
nervous
Infoldings
of
the
Abdomen
,
did
at
first
stir
up
the
Distemper
of
the
Colick
;
then
the
same
being
shut
forth
from
that
part
,
getting
another
nest
for
themselves
about
the
Ganglioform
nervous
Infoldings
of
the
Throat
,
brought
in
the
resolution
or
short
Palsie
of
the
Oesophagus
;
and
lastly
,
by
reason
of
the
same
matter
restagnating
in
too
great
a
plenty
in
the
middle
part
of
the
Brain
,
that
deadly
senslesness
followed
.
A
certain
cunning
and
crafty
little
Lawyer
,
The
second
History
.
about
fifty
years
of
Age
,
was
wont
to
be
troubled
for
many
years
with
a
periodical
Headach
,
and
with
a
stupor
or
numness
of
his
Senses
,
and
a
great
weight
of
his
head
;
about
the
middle
of
Summer
labouring
very
much
with
the
aforesaid
Distempers
,
he
perceived
a
sudden
ease
from
the
applying
of
Topical
Remedies
;
but
a
little
after
,
he
was
taken
with
a
very
cruel
Colick
,
then
being
the
first
time
;
whose
fit
fell
upon
him
with
so
much
cruelty
,
that
his
strength
suddenly
failing
,
he
fell
into
frequent
swooning
fits
,
with
a
cold
sweat
,
which
fit
notwithstanding
by
leasure
vanished
within
twenty
four
hours
,
without
any
breaking
of
wind
,
or
going
to
Stool
.
But
after
that
,
he
suffer'd
frequent
fits
,
and
became
obnoxious
to
the
Disease
;
all
which
(
as
I
was
carefully
informed
)
for
the
most
part
were
usher'd
in
with
a
pain
of
the
Head
,
with
a
Vertigo
,
and
amazedness
,
or
stupidity
,
and
from
hence
he
was
wont
to
presage
the
pains
of
the
Colick
would
very
suddenly
follow
.
In
a
certain
fit
,
which
lasted
for
twelve
days
with
great
cruelty
,
the
sick
person
himself
observed
,
and
told
me
,
that
whilst
the
distemper
troubled
him
in
his
Belly
,
he
felt
no
trouble
in
his
head
,
but
the
Colick
pains
remitting
,
presently
the
Vertigo
returned
,
with
the
Headach
:
The
Reason
of
it
.
from
which
reciprocal
translation
of
these
Symptoms
,
from
the
Head
into
the
Belly
,
and
so
on
the
contrary
from
the
Belly
to
the
Head
,
we
may
lawfully
argue
,
that
the
same
Morbific
matter
,
flowing
in
the
nervous
Passages
,
falling
down
sometimes
below
,
brought
in
the
Colick
Passion
,
and
sometimes
above
;
and
restagnating
,
caused
those
distempers
of
the
Head
.
Hither
may
be
referred
,
what
Charles
Piso
hath
accurately
observed
concerning
himself
,
being
wont
to
be
affected
with
Cepha●ick
distempers
,
and
the
Colick
pains
by
turns
,
and
with
a
mutual
dependency
,
Sect.
4.
C.
2.
p.
355.
The
third
History
.
Not
long
since
,
a
certain
studious
young
Gentleman
,
and
living
a
sedentary
life
,
began
to
complain
of
a
great
stupidity
of
his
senses
,
and
a
dulness
,
as
also
of
a
great
weight
of
his
Head
,
and
almost
continual
sleepiness
;
further
,
his
Ventricle
or
Stomach
was
become
so
slothful
and
stupid
,
that
he
wanted
all
manner
of
Appetite
,
whilst
a
Cure
was
instituted
against
this
evil
disposition
,
by
Remedies
which
roused
up
the
Spirits
,
and
shook
off
their
burthens
,
this
Gentleman
fell
into
a
most
cruel
Colick
Passion
(
which
he
was
never
obnoxious
to
before
)
from
which
a
most
cruel
pain
,
like
the
boreing
of
an
Auger
,
possessed
the
middle
of
the
Abdomen
,
his
Navil
being
drawn
inwards
,
and
notwithstanding
the
daily
use
of
all
kind
of
Remedies
,
it
continued
for
three
weeks
,
with
great
cruelty
;
that
in
the
time
he
could
take
no
rest
,
but
what
he
received
from
Narcoticks
,
nor
could
he
receive
any
ease
from
his
pains
,
The
Reason
of
it
shew'd
.
unless
by
an
hot
fomentation
.
Certainly
in
this
case
it
is
plain
enough
to
every
one
,
that
the
impurities
of
the
nervous
liquor
being
gathered
to
a
certain
fullness
,
was
the
immediate
or
conjunct
cause
of
the
whole
sickness
;
which
matter
subsisting
first
in
the
Head
,
brought
in
the
notable
stupidity
of
the
Brain
and
the
oppression
of
the
Animal
Function
;
then
being
fallen
down
,
by
the
passage
of
the
Nerves
,
into
the
nervous
Infoldings
of
the
Abdomen
,
caused
that
cruel
and
daily
Colick
.
FINIS
.